《Holding Onto My Man》


 Chapter 1: Rebirth Cannon Ash (1)

    Since a lazy cancer author quickly started the text in order to save the pit length, when he woke up, he was already dead.


    ...............


    Surrounded by a dark, starless sky, there is nothing but a starry sky, and people who are cold and clear can''t help but feel a sense of loneliness from the bottom of their hearts.


    Gu Bai¡¯s soul has been floating in the air for a long time. Although he does not know what happened, he knows that he is definitely dead now.


    Because the feeling around him is too real, his body is also transparent, he can''t fool himself into dreaming, and his luck has always been not good. He definitely doesn''t think he can survive the accident of the plane explosion.


    "Do you want to live?"


    Suddenly, a little cold, like a machine, has no human emotions, and no undulating, flat voice sounds in the sky.


    Gu Bai Àã Àã ûÓРûÓРûÓРûÓРûÓРûÓРûÓРûÓРûÓÐ , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , ,


    With full of doubts, Gu Bai could not help but look around and wanted to find the source of the voice. "Who are you?"


    The voice paused. "It doesn''t matter who I am. The important thing is that you are going to disappear soon. I can give you the chance to live..."


    "What does it mean to disappear?" Gu Bai sharply grasped the key points.


    "You are already dead. You are only a weak soul. If you disappear again, you will not have a chance to reincarnate. That is to say, there will never be..."


    That voice is very patient.


    Along with that voice, Gu Bai can indeed feel that his body is becoming more and more transparent, and the soul becomes weaker and weaker, as if it will soon disappear.


    This feeling that will never exist forever is not very good, and he does not want to really die.


    No matter how cruel the reality is, from the first day of sensibility in the orphanage, there is only one thought in his mind.


    Living, and living better, this is his dream.


    However, Gu Bai, who lost the stuffing cake in the sky, would not believe it, so he still hesitated and continued to observe the darkness of nothing, and asked.


    "...I want to live, but what is your condition?"


    "My condition is that you become my subordinate, enter the world I have designated, and complete the mission..."


    The voice is still cold without feelings.


    ¡°What tasks do I need to complete?¡± Gu Bai continued to ask.


    The voice did not rush to answer. After a brief silence, the surrounding dark space changed, and then a book with a shining light appeared, constantly flying in the air.


    "As you can see these books, although they are all one story, they are all real small worlds. The protagonist in the book has a real soul when the book was born..."


    "I need you to enter the world of these books and to fulfill the desires of those who have a desire for me. By then, when the mission is completed, you will continue to enjoy life in those worlds. If you fail, you will disappear forever, even now. No soul state can exist..."


    "That is, even if I am alive, I use someone else''s shell?"


    Gu Bai is a little addicted. He wants to live, but what is it that he is alive? Is the name Gu Bai still meaningful?


    Seems to feel his hesitation, the cold voice silenced, only again.


    "Yes, but if the mission is done well, I may be able to give you a chance to be born again in the future. Is it now to complete the mission to survive in the soul state, or to disappear immediately, you still have half an hour to choose..."


    "I choose to do the task."


    Gu Bai no longer hesitates, although he is no longer a human being, and the living body is the skin of others, but at least it is better than disappearing forever.


    He doesn''t want to die, people are greedy, at least he doesn''t want to die now, let alone this mysterious voice says that if done well, he has a chance to be born again.


    "The target has agreed, signed the contract, the name Gu Bai, male, twenty-three years old..."


    When the words fell, the cold voice rang, and Gu Bai only felt that the surrounding space seemed to be distorted. Then something got into his body, making his transparent soul become a solid, very comfortable. .


    With the feeling and hope of survival, Gu Bai is very satisfied with his soul entity, and Qing Jun¡¯s face shows a pure smile.


    This is his natural, although the word pure and his people in the black heart orphanage are not touched by the roots, but he grew up with a face like Zhang Chunliang.


    This may be one of the reasons why this mysterious voice chose him to do the task. The pure person should be a subordinate of the loyal minister working hard?


    But his character is not pure and honest, but he knows what the time is for Junjie.


    So he quickly accepted the status quo, and he was arrogant in the air in the air.


    "Master, I am ready, I can start the mission..."


    "Well, get into the world right away, remember, die before completing the mission, you will disappear forever..."


    The mysterious voice is still cold without feelings, accompanied by a distorted dizziness, Gu Bai loses consciousness, and the body turns into a white light into the world.


    ****************


    "Lu Rongqing, you will slowly enjoy it here..."


    Just regaining consciousness, Gu Bai heard the voice of a woman who had a schadenfreude in her ear, and then the movement to leave with high heels.


    Then, before he could react to anything, he felt that the heat that came from his body made him feel dizzy and had a special desire.


    His snoring snorted, involuntarily curling his body and clamping his legs, biting his lips before opening his eyes.


    This is a KTV box, except that the screen with the song is lit, the surrounding light is very dark, the snacks on the table are all scattered on the floor, and the room is messy.


    Gu Bai doesn''t know what it is, but the instinct feels wrong.


    He clearly remembers that mysterious voice said that if he dies before completing his mission, he will disappear forever, so it is imperative to first understand his mission.


    Feeling the uncomfortable heat in the body, he climbed to the table and drank a cup of water with ice cubes on the table. Then he locked the door to prevent someone from breaking into the accident, and closed his eyes to receive the plot...


    The world he is doing this mission is a novel that reborn and changed the fate of revenge.


    The heroine in the book is Wu Zhenzhen, the daughter of a real estate businessman.


    Although the Wu family is not a top-ranking giant in the B city, it is definitely a wealthy high-ranking person. Like most giants, the Wu family also has one or two illegitimate children.


    However, Wu Zhenzhen is a student of Wu Jiayuan. She has a very high status at home. Her father likes her very much. She lived in such a wealthy family and was so favored by her parents. Therefore, her character is very simple and her mind is very simple.


    Living in the giants of dog blood struggle, people with simple minds will not have any good end, so after the mother died, there is no protection, she is not the opponent of several illegitimate children in the family.


    Even if Mr. Wu likes him again, she can¡¯t control her because of the busyness of the company. Soon, under the design of one of her illegitimate women, her situation is getting worse.


    The father who loved him more and more hated her, and the friends around him liked the illegitimate daughter very much. Even if he liked to chase for many years, the boys who were about to get there soon became more and more fond of the illegitimate daughter.


    She was angry and arrogant with the illegitimate woman, but her skills were not as good as people. Instead, she was raped by her illegitimate daughter. The unbearable photos were spread out and ruined her reputation.


    Since then, her life has completely fallen to the bottom. Everyone hates her and hates her. Everyone despise her. If she can''t stay in China, her father can only send her out of the country.


    However, I did not expect that the country could not escape the calculation of the illegitimate woman. In addition, she suffered from self-destruction. She quickly became addicted to drug addiction and gambling. She was so angry that her father broke off with her and finally became addicted. The attack died on the streets of foreign countries.


    When Wu Zhenzhen died, she was very young. Only in her twenties, it was a great youth, so she was extremely reluctant and resentful.


    After her rebirth, she began revenge with strong resentment and reluctance.


    She wants to avenge his father. If his father is not loyal to his mother, he will not have the vicious illegitimate daughter; she will retaliate against the monk who ruined her life. She will retaliate against all those who have harmed her!


    Using the memory of past life, when the illegitimate woman has not yet entered the door, she began to work hard to enrich herself, and the original little princess will be rich in content.


    After the illegitimate woman entered the door, she began a revenge plan, laying a heavy trap, not only regaining her favorite boyfriend, but also designing the past **** to return to the illegitimate daughter, let the illegitimate woman eat her own fruit.


    And the design of the teeth also spread the photos out, ruining the pure image and reputation of the illegitimate women''s model, looking for someone to lure the illegitimate woman to go on the same path as her previous life.


    And her father, and those who had sinned against her in previous lives, all looked for an opportunity to retaliate back.


    The original owner is one of the cannon fodders she retaliated.

 Chapter 2: Rebirth Cannon Ash (2)

    The original name of this body is Lu Rongqing. It was not good to be a child.


    His mother is just an uncultured waiter, and his biological father is a rotten alcoholic with a very serious domestic violence.


    When he was four years old, his mother finally couldn''t stand his father''s domestic violence and took his kitchen knife to hack his father, and then committed suicide by himself, leaving him in his **** and residual limbs in the full house.


    After his parents died, he went to his aunt''s house and lived with his aunt.


    His aunt is not a big man. Because he can''t have children, he has long been divorced from his ex-husband and lived as a nanny in a rich family named Nie.


    This Nie family is a famous giant in B city. The family operates a multinational group with assets of tens of billions. Mrs. Nie is in poor health. She has been pregnant with Mr. Nie for several years, and she just died when she was born. .


    Mr. Nie was busy outside the group because he was busy all day, and he didn''t have time to look after his son. But the child couldn''t do without the mother''s care, so he found a woman with a gentle personality and married, hoping that the woman could take care of her son.


    But I did not expect this woman to be a black-hearted stepmother. It seems to be very gentle on the surface, but in fact, Mr. Nie is extremely ill-treated to his son, and he can¡¯t wait to kill the son of his husband¡¯s ex-wife, so that all the family¡¯s property can be left to Her future child.


    My mother died early, my father was not around, and with the private abuse of his stepmother, Nie Qing, a young master of Nie¡¯s family, was very autistic when he was a child, and even suffered from a serious mental illness.


    Until Lu Rongqing''s aunt came to work at Nie''s house, he gave Nie Qing a babysitter and found out that he ran to Mr. Nie to complain, and Nie Qingwei was rescued.


    Because she can''t have children, Lu Aunt is very distressed by Nie Qingxuan. This has nothing to do with his younger brother, Nie. I really think of it as my own child''s concern for love, and slowly let Nie Qingzhen be abused. The shadow came out and returned to normal.


    From a young age, Nie Qingyi had a deep affection for Lu Aunt. The two were not mothers and sons but they were better than mothers and sons. Lu Aunt later died in a car accident to protect him.


    Therefore, after Lu Aunt''s death, he asked his father to become an orphan, Lu Rongqing received care from Nie, and was very protective against Lu Rongqing.


    Lu Rongqing¡¯s life has undergone earth-shaking changes, from a poor orphan to a young master of the Nie family.


    Nie has no women, and Mr. Nie and Nie Qingyu, who is the sole heir to Nie, are very busy, so no one is disciplined.


    In addition, Nie Qingyi, who is known as a commercial giant, is guarded by this big brother. Therefore, Lu Rongqing¡¯s small seedling grows naturally and becomes a self-willed young master.


    Coupled with the experience of childhood, Lu Rongqing grew up with her head down all day, with her chest, looking gloomy, and her temper is very strange.


    And he also likes men, this man is the reborn daughter Wu Zhenzhen and the illegitimate female scrambled object Fu Zixuan.


    Originally, he did not have much grievances with Wu Zhenzhen, but for a man, a wayward little princess, a wayward little young master met at the school and quarreled.


    But the bad is bad. The original master''s brain is too simple. It is used by the illegitimate daughter, and the illegitimate daughter has a black pot that harms Wu Zhenzhen.


    Therefore, after the rebirth, in addition to the illegitimate daughter, Wu Zhenzhen hates him the most.


    In order to avenge his venting anger, he was given a heavy trap, and Lu Junqing, who was originally a self-disciplined character, was pushed to the road, giving him medicine to let him fool around in the entertainment club, and was thrown into the face and was disgusted by Nie.


    Even in order to avenge Lu Rongqing, Wu Zhenzhen also deliberately went to find a veteran of the scene, whether it is appearance or means, to approach him.


    Play with his feelings, take a photo of him, take him to drugs, promiscuity, and push him to hell...


    Wu Zhenzhen hates that Lu Rongqing¡¯s grievances are also quite a lot.


    At the beginning, Wu Zhenzhen¡¯s affairs did not matter his affairs. They were all designed by the illegitimate daughter and pushed the charges to him.


    Wu Zhenzhen did not know the truth at all, and he blamed him for all the blame. He retaliated against him and gave him a chance to turn over.


    After he was abandoned by Nan Lichen, he was thrown to a private party and was born to be disabled. The last chance to turn over was not even worse than the end of the illegitimate woman.


    There is also the man who was instructed by Wu Zhenzhen to deceive his feelings, Nan Lichen, who is also very resentful.


    Because of his parents'' affairs in his childhood, he had left a shadow that was very fragile. He was ridiculed and bullied by his neighbors before he came to Nie.


    After the death of the only relatives, the Nie family had no worries, and Nie¡¯s father and son were also very good to him, but in the end it was not a relative, and there was a gap in blood.


    And Nie¡¯s father and son are busy with the company¡¯s affairs and have no time to be too close to him. Although the domestic servant is called his young master, he often talks about him in the back, and has never considered what kind of unintentional arguments bring to a child. shadow.


    Therefore, Lu Rongqing, who grew up, is very rebellious and gloomy.


    For Fu Zixuan, he can''t say love, but it is a kind of obsessive fascination, and Nan Lichen is the one he really loves.


    He gave the whole heart out, but did not expect it to be just a scam. For a vulnerable teenager, this deception is no less than destroying his entire world.


    It can be said that it is hate. In fact, the original owner¡¯s feelings for Nan Lichen are very complicated, love, hate, resent, read, and unclear confusion...


    After receiving the plot, Gu Bai took a long breath and couldn''t help but lick the temple, some distressed.


    This world seems to be bloodless, but it is very fierce. Gu Bai is really worried. It seems that there is really no white lunch in the world. He wants to live, it is not an easy task...


    Open your eyes again, the room is still the same, the story content is huge, but the reception is completed in just a few minutes.


    At this moment, the plot has developed to Wu Zhenzhen setting up a heavy trap to push him to the road. Today he is running out and telling his friends to give him medicine.


    According to the original plot, the appearance is beautiful, coupled with the unclear medicine in the hospital, he was played as a MB in the entertainment club.


    Wu Zhenzhen took the opportunity to shoot his photos and let him throw into the face of Nie''s family, so that he was disgusted by Nie, and Nie Qingyu was extremely disappointed with him.


    Later, although he still kept his food and clothing, he never lost his control. He lost the powerful backing of Nie Qingyi, so that he continued to be so badly pitted and no one gave him a head.


    Wu Zhenzhen''s medicine is very heavy. At this moment, the drug attack in the body, after receiving the plot, Gu Bai only feels that the head is dizzy, the skin is hot, the skin is hot, and the body involuntarily grinds on the ground...


    Bite a bit of his tongue to make his mind clear, Gu Baiqiang forced himself to stand up, stumbled to the sofa and picked up the phone to dial the phone of Nie Qingwei.


    According to the original story, if he continues to be alone, it is very dangerous. He does not want to repeat the unfortunate thing of Lu Rongqing in the plot.


    At this moment, Nie Qingyi was very impatient with him because of Lu Rongqing¡¯s more incumbent, but looking at his aunt¡¯s face and getting along for so many years, before he had completely disliked him, it would not Let him not care.


    Hang up the phone, Gu Bai was soft on the ground...


    I don''t know how long it took, the door was suddenly opened, and the messy footsteps sounded.


    It seems that someone came over and stopped in front of him, and then Gu Bai heard a cold scream of anger.


    "Lu Rongqing, you don''t want to find something for me in a day, you are not comfortable!"


    Nie Qing¡¯s faceless expression, his body staring stiffly on his face, blushing on the ground, has always been calm and calm, and he feels that some brains are hurting.


    Some of them did not understand that the younger brother who looked very cute and obedient when he was a child now becomes like this. He has not caused him to be embarrassed in these years.


    If it wasn¡¯t for Lu¡¯s sake, how could he endure the temper to clean up the mess again and again?


    At the age of teenagers, the daily itinerary is fighting, drinking, clubbing, dancing, etc., to the work of letting people to collapse, giving him a series of messes to clean up, almost immediately finished his patience.


    Now I still learn from others, and I am still aphrodisiac. If it is not for him to arrive in time, this young and green boy will have to be stupid and eaten even if there is no residue left!


    Looking at the undressed clothes on the ground, colorful hair, and teenagers with smoky makeup, Nie Qingyi twitched his tie with some impatience, only to annoyed the people on the ground.


    "Lu Rongqing, I warn you, today is the last time. In the future, you''d better give me some points, don''t give me any more trouble, or don''t blame me..." You''re welcome.


    The latter words did not say it, he looked at Gu Bai in front of him.


    The beautiful teenager''s face was blushing and painful. The soft hair was wet and sweated on the cheek. It looked extraordinarily weak. This arrogant teenager was unexpectedly pitiful and couldn''t bear to say anything...


    Nie Qingxiu smiled at his own thoughts. It wasn''t a troublesome thing all the time. It was a gloomy and gloomy Lu Rongqing who might make people pity. It would be nice to find him less trouble!

 Chapter 3: Rebirth Cannon Ash (3)

    Nie Qingzhen¡¯s words, Gu Bai, did not hear it at the moment. He now has a mess of his head, and his feeling of hotness is burning him. The consciousness is unclear.


    The man in front of him said that he couldn''t hear it at all. He only felt a squeaky voice in his ear. He tried to open his eyes and saw only a tall and strong figure in front of him.


    It was too uncomfortable. He looked up and looked at the appearance of the coming man. He was the big brother of the original master. He was raised in the heart and couldn¡¯t help but have a sore nose. He climbed over and hugged his thigh for help.


    "Big brother, take me home, it''s so uncomfortable..."


    Although Lu Rongqing''s parents are extremely ordinary people, but he has gathered the advantages of his parents, pink lips, white skin like jade, looks very beautiful and refined.


    Even if he is dressed strangely, his hair is colorful, he can''t hide his excellent looks, and with a soul changed in his body, his temperament has changed. The beautiful facial features are more and more clear.


    The teenager in front of Nie Qingzhen suddenly seems to have something different today.


    He never knew that the gloomy teenager had such a clear and moving side...


    "damn it!"


    But soon, Nie Qingyi reacted and looked at the wolf''s Gu Bai whispered a curse.


    The face was dark and stretched out. The person who was on the table next to the table was drenched with the spring water.


    "Lu Rongqing, you are awake to me!"


    The cold water poured on the face, and the heat in the body was poured out at once. Gu Bai was finally awake with a cleverness.


    Look at Nie Qingwei, who is dark in front of him, and then look at the clothes and not hold the thighs, and suddenly his face is stiff.


    However, he did not intend to let go immediately. In the whole plot, Nie Qingzhen was an invisible big BOSS. After reborn, Wu Zhenzhen was so powerful, but it was just a small fight. Wu and Nie were completely two concepts.


    Originally, Lu Rongqing was too stupid. He clearly had a strong backing of Nie, and he had a big brother who didn¡¯t have blood but guarded his nephew. He could even be killed by a small real estate merchant.


    As long as he is not so stupid in this time, he is disgusted by Nie Qingwei. I believe that Nie Qingwei¡¯s care for him will definitely not let him go.


    Regardless of whether you can use Nie Qingwei, Nie is his backing!


    In other words, he just wants to hug the gold thigh of Nie Qingwei, and his chances of completing the task can be as high as 90% or more...


    Therefore, after a short embarrassment, Gu Bai raised his head slightly, and his eyes continued to hold the thigh of Nie Qingyu, and he pityed.


    "Brother, I am uncomfortable, take me home, okay, I know it is wrong, I will not be confused again in the future..."


    Although it is still a non-mainstream dress, but at this moment the juvenile is very delicate and fragile compared to the past stagnation and extreme.


    Staring at his wet, misty, incomparably pure eyes, even the heart of the stone can''t stand the soft heart...


    However, Nie Qingzhen is not an ordinary person. He jumps in his heart, and then his brow wrinkles are tight. It seems that he looks at a group of **** and stares at Gu Bai. If Lu Rongqing is well-behaved, it is really a sow that can go to the tree!


    The temperament of the original Lord is naturally understood after accepting the plot, and it is not surprising that the character of the original Lord¡¯s gloomy and unpleasant character has such a reaction.


    But just giving up is definitely not his Gu Bai''s character, so he made a little bit forward, holding his hands and feet like a koala bear tightly clinging to Nie Qingwei''s legs.


    Then continue to look up, try to open your eyes, look at the man pitifully with his incomparably pure eyes...


    As a big man selling messy things, he is not ashamed at all. He must be thick-faced, and he must be a black cat and a white cat. It is a good cat to catch the mouse.


    This trick was often used during his lifetime, but anyone who was watched by his pure eyes would be soft to him. Even the fake nuns of the orphanage knew that he was not pure, but he was also recruited again. .


    This time with the beautiful face of Lu Rongqing, Gu Bai believes that the use of the seduce of the righteous people is absolutely earth-shattering!


    then¡­¡­


    The righteous person Nie Qingyi looked at him for a few minutes after frowning, and then he bent down and hugged him. He really owed this guy to his life!


    Gu Bai took the two hands on his shoulders and clasped his hands. The mouth was like a small milk dog and kept whispering, "Brother, I am really wrong..." Poor.


    Nie Qing, who wanted to learn a few more words, grinned, and eventually swallowed the poisonous tongue. He said nothing, held him tight, and then strode away from the private room...


    Along the way, because of the efficacy of the drug, Gu Bai is very restless, holding Ny Qingzhen''s neck in his hands, the body involuntarily moved in the other''s arms.


    He didn''t want to seduce Nie Qingwei. It was really too uncomfortable in the body. He couldn''t control it at all. He didn''t mean it!


    Nie Qingyi, who was hot and soft and harassed by him, began to stiffen from the moment he picked him up, and his whole body blood was concentrated somewhere.


    Because the arms in the arms are a teenager, and also a teenager, unlike the children, because of the distance, the soft touch of the other person makes the scalp numb.


    At this time, the people in my arms were even more restless, and I couldn¡¯t help but screaming again and again.


    "No turmoil!"


    Nie Qingzhen changed his face in a dark, and he resisted. He turned Gu Bai back to his shoulders. He slammed on the young boy¡¯s buttocks and gritted his teeth. The strange eyes quickly got out of the clubhouse.


    This toss, together with Chinese medicine, has endured for a while. Although Gu Bai is physically uncomfortable, his reason is completely awake. He can¡¯t help but sorrow in his heart, and he will be wronged. He will be obedient and let him resist. In the car.


    I thought of Nie Qingwei, but after I got into the car, after the car got on the bus, the effect of the body gradually faded away. After the heat was much better, Gu Bai looked at the ugly man and quickly confessed his mistakes, trying to change the original subject in the other''s mind. impression.


    "Brother, sorry, I know it is wrong..."


    Hearing his apology, Nie Qingqi¡¯s body was obviously stiff again, and the ghost-like expression looked at Gu Bai, and the meaning of disgusting was too obvious.


    Lu Rongqing was okay when he was a child. Although his character is introverted, he is still a good-natured person. When he grows up, he is completely a problematic teenager.


    This sudden comet is really a bit uncomfortable for Nie Qingzhen, think of the aunt Lu Aunt, and look at the non-mainstream dressed teenager, he frowned and warned again.


    "Lu Rongqing, I will warn you again, even if the previous things, from now on, you give me a little bit!"


    The words have not been finished yet. In front of Gu Bai, with a white face, the body shakes, as if to scare the general anxiety, afraid to grab his arm, like a poor little animal, staring at him, letting him back the heavy words Can''t say it again...


    Staring at Gu Bai¡¯s pure and incomprehensible little eyes, Nie Qing¡¯s inexplicable anger disappeared, and he snorted and snorted.


    "Forget it, in short, you remember it for me, this is the last time!"


    "I know my brother, I won¡¯t mess in the future, I will listen to you..."


    Gu Baiqi nodded, and moved his **** to the side of Nie Qingyu without a trace. He reached out and hugged his opponent''s arm.


    With the darker expression of Nie Qingzhen, he tried his best to express his loyalty.


    In order to complete the task, he resolutely listened to the decision of the Golden Thigh, followed the golden thigh''s policy, obey the instructions of the Golden Thigh, and hugged this golden thigh!


    "..."


    Nie Qingzhen was twitched by his eyes.


    This kind of clear and pure eyes, this kind of lovable action... Is God mad, these will appear in Lu Yuanqing, who has a pair of black eyes all day long?


    But I have to say that Lu Rongqing, who is so obedient and obedient today, seems to be pleasing to the eye.


    Nie Qingyi¡¯s awkwardness was overwhelming.

 Chapter 4: Rebirth Cannon Ash (4)

    Nie''s house is located in a relatively remote part of B city. Although it is remote, it does not mean that the land in this area is cheap. On the contrary, it is a well-known private luxury garden area.


    The car slowly entered the villa door, the housekeeper servant ushered in, although the efficacy of Gu Bai''s body retired, but the aftermath was still there, the whole person was soft and did not have the slightest effort, there is no way to go back to the room.


    Seeing that Nie Qingwei, who didn¡¯t want to take care of him to get off the bus, Gu Bai once again provoked the potential of the body to seize the other¡¯s arm and drummed his eyes to ask for help.


    "...is really annoying!"


    Nie Qingyi frowned and screamed, but he still indicated that the servant had stepped back and reached out and picked him up and sent it back to the room.


    However, I feel that the young boy is soft in his arms, and the feeling of being close to him makes him feel inexplicably good.


    He remembered that when Lu Rongqing first came to Nie''s family when he was a child, although the boy was silent, he was very obedient, but who knows how to grow up is like this!


    Putting people on the bed, Nie Qingying looked at his suit that was wet by the teenager''s sweat, and felt an uncomfortable dampness. He couldn''t help but conceal in his heart.


    Suspended to take off his coat, took the handkerchief handed over by the servant, wiped his hand, stared at Gu Bai''s pale face and glanced at it, and impatiently spit a sigh of relief and turned around and waited to go out.


    The bright lights turned off, and everything in the room was swallowed up in the darkness. Gu Bai looked at the back of Nie Qingyu¡¯s departure and quickly called ¡°Brother, wait a minute!¡±


    Nie Qingyu, who was preparing to leave, heard his hurried call and turned around impatiently, turned the light back, and did not have a good air. "What is it..."


    what''s up? Of course, continue to hold your golden thigh! Gu Bai secretly said in his heart.


    However, there was a look of fear on the face. The man with a hint of fear and praying for the door to the door said, "Brother, I am afraid of black, you will accompany me for a while..."


    "Are you afraid of black?"


    Nie Qingyi¡¯s eyes are unbelievable. A full house is covered with all kinds of non-mainstream posters, and people who are dark and so dark will be afraid of black? What kind of tricks does this guy want to do!


    Watching a pair of Gu Bai, who prayed for a look, watched for a while with his pure eyes, and the hard psychological defense line was successfully defeated by the young boy''s praying eyes.


    He took some annoyance and took a breath. He turned back to the bed and pulled the quilt over to the white cover. He said, "It¡¯s really trouble! Hurry up..."


    "Thank you brother..."


    The purpose was achieved, Gu Baiqiao nodded and took a flattering, then grabbed the soft beaded quilt, his head sticking to the silky pillow towel and slightly squinting his eyes, and the movement was very enjoyable with his cheeks.


    That little action made Nie Qingwei slightly stunned, and the heart was sprouting for the undetectable. I didn''t expect this guy to be docile and docile. Of course, the smoky makeup on the face and ghosts was neglected.


    "I don''t want to paint these in the future. It''s really ugly to die. There are these things in the room. People will clean up tomorrow. I am afraid that the black will make the room like a haunted house... I still squint at what I do, close it quickly. I will sleep, I will wait for you to have something to do with you!"


    On the eyes of the young boy, Nie Qingyi frowned and frowned, while the ghost made the difference of the white.


    When the hand was taken back, the fingertips accidentally passed over the cheeks of Gu Bai. The corner of his eyes jumped, and the touch of the skin was very beautiful, which made people reluctant.


    Gu Bai didn''t know his feelings in his heart. He saw his face so dark, and he didn''t plan to continue to install any brother and brother, and then slowly reversed his impression. He is now very weak and very exhausted.


    As for Nie Qingyu, he showed an admiring smile and said "Gongan Goodnight", then he closed his eyes and rested quickly, and waited for the spirit of raising his feet to think about doing the task tomorrow...


    When he fell asleep, Nie Qingyu quit the room, and the unconscious squatting and screaming did not make a sound to wake the bed.


    Going to the door, I saw that the young boy¡¯s breathing was smooth and smooth, and the sleeping face was quiet and beautiful. His mouth was undetectable and hooked up.


    If Lu Rongqing could always be so embarrassed, just like when he was a child, he just came to Nie...


    The night passed and the next morning.


    Gu Bai has a good night''s sleep, and sleeps like never before.


    Nie Jiake is a wealthy and powerful man. The quality of life in the family is not something that ordinary people can enjoy. The soft bed is not a hard bed in a small rental house before he comes to work. He sleeps very comfortably.


    Climbing up from the bed, standing in front of the closet after washing, staring at the full wardrobe is not colorful, or the strange clothes have been chosen for a long time, he is not easy to find a slightly normal T-shirt and jeans. Have breakfast on the floor.


    When he met Nie Qingwei, who was eating, Gu Bai clearly saw that his face was a bit paused. According to Lu Rongqing¡¯s life, it is absolutely impossible to get up so early.


    "Brother, early!"


    Gu Bai ignored the surprise on Nie Qingzhen''s face, and said a few rounds of greetings to sit down to the opposite side and start eating, slow and elegant.


    Growing up in an orphanage, he naturally can''t do the etiquette of the giants, but receiving the original memory is not a problem. Nie''s rules are very strict. As the young master of Nie, even if Lu Rongqing''s character is eccentric, but the etiquette of the school, etc. I still have to learn all.


    Nie Qingyi faintly nodded, like a serious eating, in fact, the corner of the eye has been paying attention to Gu Bai.


    I saw that the teenager who has never loved to eat breakfast has a good appetite and a happy expression on his face.


    Don''t you have a meal, what are you happy?


    Nie Qingyi coveted, and he sighed in his heart, but suddenly felt that today''s breakfast was really delicious.


    When I was almost eaten, I saw Gu Bai got up and said goodbye to go to school. He also put down the chopsticks and wiped the corners with paper towels.


    "Wait, today is not busy, I will send you out..."


    I experienced last night and saw a different side of the week. He suddenly changed a bit, and he still had some reluctance. As the saying goes, Jiang Shanyi¡¯s nature is difficult to move, and Lu Rongqing¡¯s assurance is not high. .


    "Really? Thank you, brother!"


    Jin Thigh should take the initiative to send himself to go out, Gu Bai, of course, immediately nodded, blinked, his face with a surprise expression.


    Nie Qingyi was amused by his expression. Mrs. Nie died early. Nie''s father was too busy. Besides Lu Aunt, from childhood to age, he almost never experienced the fun of family.


    This feeling of being respected by the younger brother is very good, even though he and Lu Rongqing have no blood relationship at all, taking care of Lu Rongqing is only because of Lu Aunt.


    The two went out together to get on the bus. On the road, Gu Bai had been thinking about what to do next. He did not talk to him. Nie Qingyi rarely got along with Lu Rongqing. There was basically no common topic and the atmosphere was very silent.


    For a long while, Nie Qing¡¯s faceless staring at the front-view mirror, the young boy couldn¡¯t help but ¡°what to think? Why don¡¯t you talk...¡±


    The face of the golden thigh was very big, and he suddenly pulled back the thoughts of Gu Bai.


    Hearing the words of Nie Qingwei, he wanted to talk to Nie Qingyu more and more, but in the plot, Nie Qingyi was a very calm and serious person with a bad temper.


    In Lu Yongqing''s memory, the picture of getting along with Nie Qingyi is even less pitiful. For a while, he really can''t find a topic to chat with a man, and a speech must be a chat!


    However, Kim¡¯s thighs spoke, and if he didn¡¯t take care of it, he was too ignorant, so Gu Bai¡¯s expression was pitiful.


    "... brother, I only committed something yesterday, I am afraid that you are still angry with me..."


    Nie Qingyi was stunned by his straightforward and pitiful appearance. His facial expression was a bit stiff and a little funny. When did this guy open up, he still knew it.


    I want to swear two sentences, but Nie Qingzhen resisted the small eyes that looked pitiful.


    I want to talk to Gu Bai, but he doesn''t know what to say. In the end, he only said, "I know that I am angry when I am angry!"


    "Know my brother."


    Gu Bai smiled and nodded, not much to say, anyway, it is right to say less mistakes, change the impression can not be anxious, just enough, or Nie Qingyi is not a fool, will certainly doubt him.


    Regardless of how much he is impressed in Nie Qingyu''s heart, as long as Nie Qingyi does not dislike him, he should be thinking about how to meet the design of the blackened woman Wu Zhenzhen!


    At this moment, the plot has developed almost the same. Wu Zhenzhen, who has the advantage of rebirth, has basically solved the illegitimate daughter, and the illegitimate daughter who is defeated by her reputation will soon be driven out of her home.


    Therefore, Wu Zhenzhen''s main goal has been put on the original owner. According to the development of the plot, the man who was brought up by Wu Zhenzhen to approach the original owner is about to appear. How should he do it well?


    It¡¯s not okay to avoid it directly. Wu Zhenzhen¡¯s hatred of the original Lord, without the Nan Lichen, and other people, when the enemy and friends are not clear, he is more dangerous, it would be better to count...


    After Gu Baisi¡¯s completion, the pure smile on his face became more and more obvious, and his slightly awkward eyes made Nie Qing¡¯s heart beside him.

 Chapter 5: Rebirth Cannon Ash (5)

    Regarding Wu Zhenzhen''s calculations, Gu Bai has already thought about the countermeasures. He does not intend to design other methods to go back. The soldiers will block the water and cover the soil. It is the best way to count.


    Wu Zhenzhen, who was born again, is not the simple Miss Jiao in the past life. After the blackening, Wu Zhenzhen is no more ruthless than the ancestors of her previous life, even more ruthless!


    And with the memory of past lives, if he suddenly changes his character, the other party will be strange, and then re-planned to deal with him, then it will be impossible to prevent...


    In this way, Gu Bai began to follow the soldiers, while improving the relationship with Nie Qingyu without any traces, while secretly guarding Wu Zhenzhen''s calculations.


    Time passed by. Two weeks later, Gu Bai went to school in class. When he first entered the school gate, he learned that the school had a new handsome teacher.


    "Yong Qing, I told you that we have a teacher of a new art class at the school, and we will teach you the grade. I saw it in the principal''s office yesterday afternoon. Super handsome!"


    Talking to a friend of the original master, a handsome boy, called An Hao, is also a Gay. If you have nothing to do on weekdays, you will like to dig out the handsome guys in the school.


    Gu Bai is not interested in these things. Although he also likes men, he seems to have lost his feelings and roots. He has never been to anyone who has been motivated until he died. Even if he has no good feelings.


    However, his eyelids are still lifted. If he remembers correctly, this An Hao is the person who Wu Zhenzhen arranged to watch him around him, and the man appeared as an art teacher during this time.


    However, in the plot, Nan Lichen appeared later, it seems that the last time the drug was not successful, Wu Zhenzhen was a little anxious...


    An Hao saw that he did not speak, seemed uninterested, and gave up talking, and continued to hold his gossip.


    "Yong Qing, what I said is true! He is really super handsome, it is just a male god..."


    The male **** is indeed a male god, but Wu Zhenzhen is looking for someone close to Lu Rongqing. Naturally, his appearance is extremely excellent.


    Since the enemy has declared war, he has not retreated.


    Gu Bai smiled and let An Hao gossip into the classroom.


    It seems that a new teacher of a super handsome guy has attracted the attention of all the students in the school. As soon as he enters the classroom, Gu Bai hears the voice of the cricket. It is all about how handsome the new art teacher is and how handsome.


    "Look, let''s see, Rong Qing, I didn''t lie to you, everyone is saying yeah..." An Hao excitedly took his arm and continued to gossip, observing his look.


    ¡°Is it so handsome? It¡¯s said that there is nothing in the sky...¡±


    Gu Baiqing did not dare to be interested in the pretense. Lu Rongqing was in a state of disappointment at Fu Zixuan at this moment. Of course, he must behave in a state of disappointment with love.


    Just then, the bell rang, and a footstep came from outside, and the classroom suddenly quieted down.


    A tall and slender figure walked in slowly from the doorway, first wearing the feet of bright leather shoes, then the suit pants without a trace of wrinkles, and finally his side face.


    When the whole person walked into the classroom, put the teaching tools on his hands on the table, and turned to the front, all the students in the classroom couldn''t help but hold their breath.


    "Wow¡­¡­"


    A girl involuntarily gave an exclamation and stared at the peach stars.


    Nan Lichen is really handsome. The face of the knife and the chisel is so impeccable. He left the long hair of the ear, wearing a pair of gold glasses, and there is an incomparable gentleness between the gestures.


    Especially his eyes, at first glance, the same black as ordinary people, but there is a different kind of god. When he laughs, it seems that with a special magic, people can not help but be intoxicated...


    At this moment, he used this smile to look at the students below. To be precise, Lu Rongqing, who was sitting at the back of the classroom, smiled.


    "Hello everyone, I am Nan Lichen, your new art teacher..."


    His voice is also very good, so that all the female students in the classroom, as well as some male students, are deeply intoxicated.


    Gu Bai is not intoxicated. He is not Lu Rongqing, and he knows the plot and knows what kind of poison is very attractive to Nan Lichen. Once he is intoxicated, he will die very badly.


    However, it still reveals a little expression of interest in the gods. In this class, Wu Zhenzhen¡¯s spies can always stare at him, and he naturally has to cooperate with acting.


    Therefore, when Nan Lichen walked down the podium and walked over to him, Gu Bai suddenly became helpless, his face was flustered, and he was ashamed of expectation.


    "Old, teacher..."


    When Nan Lichen stopped in front of him, Gu Bai stood up and stammered, his eyes flashing.


    "Don''t be nervous, what is your name?" Nan Lichen smiled slightly, comforting his head, and it was hard to refuse.


    It was this kind of gentleness that let Lu Rongqing, who had never had a love, planted it in and fell into the abyss.


    But now he is the passer-by who is going to do the task. Gu Bai smiled and continued to show his shame and answered "I... my name is Lu Rongqing, teacher..."


    As he said, he held his trouser legs on both sides and looked nervous.


    Nan Lichen looked at him, and his black eyes looked at him. At the moment, Gu Bai and Wu Zhenzhen gave him some different photos of Lu Rongqing.


    The face is indeed the beautiful teenager face in the photo, but the difference is that during this time, it is convenient to hold the thigh in order to improve the impression in Nie Qingzhen''s mind. Gu Bai has restored the original colorful non-mainstream hair to normal.


    There are also smoky makeup that the original owner likes, quirky enamel earrings, tattoos, and so on.


    The green, beautiful, and well-behaved is the first impression of Nan Lichen on Gu Bai.


    In particular, the pure eyes that Gu Bai had just exposed made Nan Lichen a pity, such a pure teenager was actually so expensive.


    It¡¯s a pity that it¡¯s a pity that the things to do are still to be done.


    "Lu, I need an art class representative, are you willing?"


    Nan Lichen looks at Gu Bai, his eyes are gentle and focused. This kind of gaze makes people feel that he only looks at you alone in the world, and people are unconsciously accelerating their heartbeat and silent temptation.


    Unfortunately, this temptation does not work for Gu Bai, and everyone who knows him knows that he should never look at his eyes, because his pure eyes have no connection with his people!


    So when Nan Lichen saw the incredible moment of the beautiful young boy, his face was smiling, he nodded nervously, and then looked at him with clear eyes, his heart was even his own. Unconscious of the softness...


    "Okay, then you have trouble with your classmates."


    In the envy of the classmates, Nan Lichen smiled and licked the soft hair of Gu Bai again, and then walked back to the podium to start class, be gentle and gentle, and advance and retreat.


    Next to An Hao quietly scraped into the ear of Gu Bai pretending to be very envious.


    "Yong Qing, I didn''t lie to you, is it very handsome..."


    "Hmm..."


    Gu Bai¡¯s heart sneered, but his face turned a little red and looked down like a young boy.


    Next to An Hao saw his look, showing a satisfied smile "..."


    When I went to the toilet after class, I called Wu Zhenzhen to report the situation.


    Wu Zhenzhen at the end of the phone was very satisfied and smiled very smoothly.


    "In short... you help me look at it. Last time he was lucky to be escaped by him. This time I want him to fall into the abyss and climb out, otherwise my heart will be hard..."


    In the end, Wu Zhenzhen¡¯s laughter became very embarrassing.

 Chapter 6: Rebirth Cannon Ash (6)

    The appearance of Nan Lichen, in just a few days, set off a fever in the school.


    Although the teacher in the private aristocratic high school that Lu Rongqing was studying not only required good teaching, but also applied for appearance, there were many handsome and beautiful teachers in the school, but there were few who could compare with Nan Lichen.


    His shoulders are wide and narrow, his limbs are slender, and his body is well-proportioned. Not only is his appearance excellent, his body is first-class, and his clothes are so beautiful that he has to wear it.


    Even simple T-shirts and slacks can sneak out the curves of his body, smooth and full of power, gentle but not thin, handsome and impeccable, really a male god.


    As long as it is his class, no one will skip class, and there will be many other classmates who skip class in the classroom. In their spare time, everyone is looking for opportunities to talk to him.


    However, he did not favor any one person with special performance, even Gu Bai.


    Gu Bai naturally knows that this is his trick. The hunting of the master of love has never been anxious. He is waiting for the opportunity to wait for the best time to approach him...


    Soon, after school, he received a call from Fu Zixuan. Although he was about to eat a meal, his tone was extremely cold.


    According to Fu Zixuan''s personality, he will not take the initiative to ask him to eat for no reason. Then the dinner will naturally be problematic.


    Gu Bai excitedly nodded on the phone and then smiled. Then he would like to see what these people are doing!


    Before he went, he called Nie Qingqi. Recently, in order to reverse the bad impression of the original master in Nie Qingzhen''s heart, he was very embarrassed to go home on time every day, looking for a chance to be loyal to the man, holding the thigh.


    Although Nie Qingyi¡¯s attitude towards him is still a bit fierce, but his eyes are not so disgusting, he will take the initiative to talk to him when he is eating, and take time to send him to school, so he is a good brother. If you don''t go home on time, you have to report it.


    Nie Qingyi was in a meeting when he received a call from Gu Bai. The mood was not very good. The staff who explained it did not do well to meet his standards. The meeting room was air-conditioned.


    Hearing the phone ringing, he was frowning at the staff, and the secretary immediately ran out to help him answer.


    When Nie Qingzhen is in a bad mood, he will not pick up whoever calls him, and important work calls are usually made by calling her mobile phone to make an appointment.


    Upon hearing the phone''s report, the secretary came in and asked the eyes of Nie Qingzhen to quickly explain "Nie, your brother said that you don''t have to pick him up after school..."


    "The next time he called, he would give it directly to me..."


    Hearing is Gu Bai, Nie Qingyi''s wrinkled brow stretched out, and his mood was a little better. Recently, Gu Bai''s obedience and closeness made him very suitable. He has changed 360 degrees.


    In the past, he ignored the teenager too much. The teenager was not what he thought was gloomy and unpleasant. It was just silence and the waywardness of the children. As long as the teenagers were very awkward, it was very good to have a obedient and dependent on their younger brother.


    To signal everyone to wait, he took the phone and dialed back.


    After the phone was connected, a smile appeared on his face. The temperature and the words "What is Rongqing?"


    The gentle and friendly expression made the staff in the conference room all amazed. They didn''t read it wrong. They always looked serious and always said that Nie always showed no such expression. !


    Here, the phone on the phone, Bai Bai received a call from Nie Qingzhen, and I was a little surprised. The secretary just answered the phone and the face man should be very busy now.


    He just reported it, and he didn''t need to call him again. It seems that he still has to work hard to improve his impressions. Kim Tung is still not worried about him. He is sure that he will go out and fool around.


    In this way, Gu Bai took the phone and explained it quickly.


    "Brother, today''s friend is about to eat, you can rest assured that I will come back immediately after dinner, and I will definitely be home before 8 o''clock. Did you disturb you?"


    "No, just just to explain the work, it is not an important thing..."


    When the words came out, the employees in the conference room were even bigger, not important. I wasn¡¯t talking about the problems with dozens of billions of big projects. Boss!


    Nie, who was stunned by everyone, did not give it to everyone. He continued to ask the phone to "friends? Which friend are you?"


    "It''s the classmates in the class, you don''t know..."


    Gu Bai''s ambiguous answer was completed, and he repeatedly promised to go home early in the evening to hang up the phone. He did not dare to tell Nie Qingyi that the person who was eating was Fu Zixuan.


    Before Nie Qingyi had severely warned him, if he was known to have contact with Fu Zixuan, he must have thought that he was not ruthless and still entangled others, and the impression of reversing before was all over!


    The smile on the face of Nie Qingzhen, who was hanged up and heard that he could not pass the road and his brother went home today, faded.


    My heart is secretly obsessed with too much attention to Rong Qing. I don¡¯t even know what other friends are. I am not a competent brother.


    But when he thought of Lu Rongqing''s previous things, his brow wrinkled up, friend? What good friends can Rongqing have before? However, it is just a group of friends.


    In this way, Nie Qingzhen suddenly became alert, and then the documents on the table closed up and stood up to tell.


    "Today''s meeting is here. I hope that on Wednesday morning, I can see a specific implementation plan on my desk. Just like this, I will meet... Secretary Chen, all the appointments for me this evening. Push it off, I have other things."


    After that, Nie Qingyi hurriedly left the conference room, leaving a group of managers who complained about mourning the weekend and working overtime.


    ************


    On the other hand, Gu Bai also went to the restaurant agreed with Fu Zixuan.


    From the time he received a call from Fu Zixuan, he was thinking about the motivation of Fu Zixuan to ask him out.


    According to Fu Zixuan''s dislike of the character of the original, he would never easily take the initiative to find the original owner. There is no such paragraph in the original plot.


    Therefore, it is not difficult to guess that the appearance of Fu Zixuan is being smashed today. This embarrassing person has no other people except Wu Zhenzhen.


    Wu Zhenzhen, Fu Zixuan asked him to do it? Will it not be a good opportunity for him to be a rival?


    Turning the thoughts in my heart, Gu Bai is not salty and not too light to deal with Fu Zixuan, and then look around the restaurant without any traces.


    Finally, I saw the figure of the corner Nan Lichen suddenly understood.


    Feelings Wu Zhenzhen is creating an opportunity to give him a sneak peek.


    In the original plot, although Fu Zixuan did not ask him about his affairs, in the original plot, the original owner had been rejected by Fu Zixuan at this time, and Nan Lichen entered the original heart at this time.


    Even if he repeats it again, Wu Zhenzhen chooses the same method as in the plot.


    In this case, he will better implement the plan.


    Gu Bai sees everything in his eyes and smiles in his heart.


    Since I want to act, in order to pretend to be more like a little, in the process of eating, no matter if Fu Zixuan¡¯s face is cold, and then he will say it again, Gu Bai will cooperate with the small eyes that are infatuated and sad, and will be a sentimental teenager. Deducted to the extreme.


    Gu Bai played very happy, but he did not know that the man who had just arrived at the door saw this scene, and he was so angry that he was smoking.


    Sure enough, it has not changed! Then Lu Rongqing, who loves to play with love and find trouble, can be obedient to have a ghost. If he is really a ghost, he will think that he has changed his self-satisfaction.


    Nie Qingqi bites his teeth, hates the thoughts, says what to eat with friends, well, it turned out to be a wild man!

 Chapter 7: Rebirth Cannon Ash (7)

    Nie Qing sighed with anger, but did not impulsively rushed in, said that the thief was taken dirty, and raped in bed, the two now have a meal at the same table, caught not serious.


    So after thinking, he will return to the car and wait for the hotel to catch people, and then watch the catch and go spanking!


    As for Gu Bai in the restaurant, he did not find his existence. Although he came to do the task, he entered the original body. He was the original owner, and the original owner was just an ordinary person. At this moment, he did not know so much.


    And Fu Zixuan''s entire meal process was very fast because there was no common topic, so in less than half an hour, the two ended the meal.


    From the restaurant, I watched Fu Zixuan leave at the door. Gu Baizheng was going to hook up and take a half-day Nan Lichen to take the initiative. As a result, I saw the car on the roadside Nie Qingwei.


    It wasn''t his eye, but the other''s car was too conspicuous, and he was very familiar with Nie Qingyi''s exclusive car for half a month.


    A happy face, Gu Bai quickly ran over, the familiar door opened the door and drilled in, then surprised and shouted, "Brother, are you coming to pick me up?"


    It was because of the possible darkness of the man who was caught in the bed and saw the surprise smile on the face of Gu Bai, and all the anger seemed to be lost.


    However, Nie Qingyi was not so easy and good-looking. He looked at the back of the car where Fu Zixuan left the road, and indicated that the driver also drove, only to ask Gu Baixing to ask the sin.


    "I was Fu Zixuan just now? Are you going to get around with others?"


    Gu Bai looked slightly, then reacted and shook his head. "No, not my brother..."


    "No, who is the person who just ate with you?" Nie Qingzhen was cold and his tone was very bad.


    "I said how you have been so embarrassed these days. It turned out to be a blind eye. Lu Rongqing, you are so good, even I dare to play, I actually believe you, you are really..."


    It is said that it has stopped abruptly, because the young man has exposed him to the pure little eyes, and the pure eyes are suddenly red.


    During this time, Gu Bai has discovered that this Nie Qingyi seems to be a bad temper, but in reality it is awkward, and the temperless tiger smashes down the hair.


    This is his own gold thigh, whether it is the shield before the completion of the mission, or the long-term meal ticket after the completion of the mission, he has to be careful to wait for the draw.


    So Gu Bai showed a poor expression, and suddenly hugged Nie Qingyu, buried his head in his chest and burst into tears.


    "Hey, my brother, don''t say it, I promise you. I won''t find Fu Big Brother anymore. I don''t like him anymore. He came here to give me a break. He said that he can never like me." I am not allowed to hang around him again... my brother, I am not good at all, why do he hate me so much, why do people not like me..."


    This is the first time Nie Qingqiu saw the young boy crying, especially the young man still crying in his arms, as a brother who did not understand comfort at all, he was somewhat stiff in place.


    Gu Bai sneaked a glimpse of his expression, and then continued to cry even more, although the man did not shed tears, but now do the task, take care of him, spoiled which one to use.


    They all say that Tiehan is tender and affectionate. Like Nie Qingyu, it seems to be indifferent. In fact, people who are passionate are most vulnerable.


    Therefore, I felt that my teenager in my arms was so dependent on myself. The warm tears wept my clothes and wept a large piece. He couldn¡¯t say the heavy words of the teacher¡¯s sin, and he only had to pat the young boy¡¯s back, and his tone was stiff and comforting.


    "Okay, don''t cry, who said no one likes you..."


    "Is that brother like me? Brother will hate me?" Gu Bai climbed, slightly raised his head, showing red eyes, poor like a kitten.


    Nie Qingyi was stunned by his poor appearance. The beautiful young boy''s face with tears looked extra soft and had a feeling that people wanted to protect.


    He had a soft heart and nodded. He really liked Lu Rongqing. In fact, he was not annoying before, but the more unspoken behavior of these young people was very headache and impatient.


    But thinking of Lu Rongqing''s entanglement with Fu Zixuan four times, his brow wrinkled again. "Yong Qing, do you really like Fu Zixuan so much?"


    There was a bit of disappointment in his tone that he did not find.


    He is not against juveniles like men, but the object is Fu Zixuan. The other party is not only with the Nie family, but also has a private relationship. The father will be disgusted with the teenager.


    If Fu Zixuan likes Lu Rongqing, it will be bad, but the bad one is that Fu Zixuan has a favorite person, and he is about to get engaged soon.


    If Lu Rongqing is entangled again, I am afraid that it will lead to a single tragedy. After all, Lu Rongqing¡¯s previous personality is extremely extreme, and it is difficult to guarantee that extreme things will not be done.


    Thinking about it here, Nie Qingyi was somewhat worried, and there was still some point in the heart that could not tell the clear discomfort.


    "Do you really like Fu Zixuan so much?"


    "I..." Gu Bai stared at Nie Qing''s mouth and thought about it. "Because I was surrounded by people when I was in school, when I was coming to pick up Wu Zhenzhen, I sent me by the way." Come back home¡­¡­"


    Because of a small, delicate and feminine appearance that is better than a girl, Lu Rongqing was often bullied when she was a child. In fact, the boys thought very simple. They simply thought that this kid was a sissy, and it would be fun to bully and cry.


    However, it left Lu Rongqing with a great shadow and the loneliness that was crowded out, which led to his character becoming more and more gloomy and extreme. The kindness that others occasionally distributed will make this kind of person remember and have a good impression. He is the same, first love. Would like to be like Fu Zixuan.


    Seeing the happiness of Gu Bai¡¯s face, he was somewhat uncomfortable and confused.


    "Yong Qing, do you have a driver to pick up and drop off at school? How can you be bullied?"


    Although Lu Rongqing is not a Nie family, life is definitely the treatment of the young master. There are special drivers and babysitters to go to school. How can they be bullied on the way out of school?


    Such a good brushing opportunity, Gu Bai, of course, will not let go, eyes stunned, and then looked at Nie Qingzhen to show a pitiful expression.


    "My brother, your birthday, I want to buy a gift myself and go home early to surprise you. As a result, I am caught by those who often find me trouble. Not only did I not buy anything, but I also made it very embarrassing. Family¡­¡­"


    Gu Bai¡¯s words evoke Nie Qing¡¯s memories. He seems to remember vaguely that there is such a thing, that is how many years of his birthday.


    Because Niefu was too busy to give him a birthday, he was too lazy to have it. Every time he had a birthday, he was no different from usual. He did not expect Rong Qing to remember.


    He remembered that there was such a time that Lu Rongqing came home late, but because she was nearly ten years old when she was younger than Lu Rongqing, she had a serious generation gap. He rarely communicated with teenagers. When he went home late, he basically did not ask why.


    In this way, Nie Qingqi¡¯s heart is filled with a kind of guilt.


    Reaching out and smashing the person in his arms, Nie Qingzhen¡¯s handsome face showed a bit of distress, touched his face and whispered.


    "Yong Qing, I used to ignore you, and I will be good to you later..."


    "Is the brothers always hurting me for me?"


    Gu Bai squinted and continued to seek support.


    Nie Qingyi''s heart is inexplicably soft and messy, touching his face, the cold face reveals a gentle and tender smile nod, the young white and smooth skin makes people have some nostalgia.


    He couldn''t help but bow down to Gu Bai''s forehead and kissed him. Well, it feels as good as the slippery touch on his hand!


    "brother¡­¡­"


    Gu Bai was stunned by the sudden kiss.


    "Well, what?"


    Nie Qingzhen was in a good mood, and he looked at his white hair, bowed his head and kissed him. He did not have the conscious consciousness of eating tofu.


    The last time he saw Secretary Chen brought his brother to the company, he did the same. He was very close to his brother¡¯s hair and face. The two had very good feelings.


    As for the premise that the younger brother is only five years old, he has been automatically ignored. Is it true that his brother is not?


    Thinking, Nie Qingqi went down and kissed him.


    Gu Bai¡¯s return to God is unbelievable, and his heart is full of horror. Slot, isn¡¯t he bending people?


    Touching this beautiful face of the original master, I think that I have used my little eyes that are absolutely earth-shattering in the seduce of the righteous.


    For a long while, Gu Bai silently climbed up from Nie Qingqi, did not speak, and his luck has always been not good how to do it...

 Chapter 8: Rebirth Cannon Ash (8)

    Gu Bai is not a fool, nor a low-emotional business person.


    Looking at the performance of Nie Qingwei, he realized that he was very likely to bend people, and suddenly he was shocked. This is not a good thing.


    He wants to hold Nie Qingzhen''s thighs right, but he doesn''t want to go to Nie Qingyi''s bed. He is here to do the task, not to be crushed.


    When Nie Qingqi himself has not reacted, he must quickly correct this mistake!


    After thinking about it, Gu Bai began to gradually open the distance with Nie Qingyi, and the thigh is still holding, but pay attention to the distance.


    However, Nie Qingyi seems to have a deeper feeling for him.


    For example, Nie Qingyi, who has never been scornful, has more and more smiles on his face recently. He is more and more gentle on his speech. No matter what the company is busy, he must send him to school.


    It seems that the sight of the meal always likes to smash on his face. He will kiss his forehead twice, and even develop to a certain day, he wants to share the bed with him, and talks about promoting brotherhood throughout the night!


    Gu Bai really feels that the back is cold and the chastity is dangerous.


    He didn''t believe that he could use the weak body of Lu Rongqing to overwhelm the tough guy with eight packs under his suit.


    In order to keep his own chrysanthemum, Gu Bai can only face the dark face of Nie Qingzhen, the terrible eyes refused, and at the same time speed up the completion of the task...


    Lu Rongqing is 17 years old. The high school he attended was a famous private aristocratic high school in B city.


    The children in this school are all young masters from wealthy families. Even if the results are very important, they don''t need to go to Kao Gao as ordinary high school students.


    Come here to study, in addition to learning, they are more to make friends, to prepare for the family business in the future, so the course here is not urgent, very easy and fun.


    On this day''s art class, Nan Lichen took everyone to a special art studio, half-class teaching, and half-class free-time painting.


    Painting this kind of thing is not good at Gu Bai.


    Before he passed through the orphanage, he didn''t go to school. All the knowledge was that he sneaked into the orphanage to study in the library, and after the orphanage, he learned it.


    He has never learned anything like painting, and he does not take the initiative to learn, because he is a problem even when he eats and eats, and he has the time to learn these things.


    The original Lord is not a very sentimental person, but today Nan Lichen is still a difficult and profound thing in ink painting.


    So even though Gu Bai worked very hard to hold the two pens on the blackboard projection in order to pretend that the boy was working hard, in the end, only two simple lines... ducks were drawn.


    Should it be a duck? Gu Bai stares at his work and is uncertain in his heart.


    "It seems that you are more suitable for learning oil painting..."


    Suddenly remembered a gentle male voice in the ear, Nan Lichen did not know when he came to him, bowed his head and smiled softly. "You must be an abstract genius."


    "..."


    Gu Baiton paused, and went a little farther to open this close contact before bowing his head, reaching out to block his work, the tip of the ear pink, it seems a little embarrassed.


    Seeing his youthful reaction, Nan Lichen was very satisfied with his heart, smiled lightly, and then reached out to look at the white soft hair.


    "Just kidding, you have done a good job for the first time. Painting requires not only talent, but also long-term practice. After that, it will be better. Come, I will teach you..."


    Said, Nan Lichen from the back holding Gu Bai''s hand, to help him add strokes on the drawing paper, but the relatives are not too close to the atmosphere will be surrounded by white, full of enthusiasm.


    Gu Bai didn''t talk or look up, but the pink color of the ear tip was deeper, but the eyes that looked down and shimmered had a funny look.


    During this time, Nan Lichen began to approach him slowly. This kind of ambiguity is a kind of teasing method, and it is very useful for simple people who have not experienced too much emotion.


    Lu Rongqing in the plot is so fooled, but unfortunately, he is not simply Lu Rongqing.


    So after painting, Gu Bai smiled and looked at Nan Lichen with some nervousness and expectation. "Teacher, can I take this picture home?"


    "What do you bring home? This is your homework..." Nan Lichen looked at Gu Bai and smiled softly.


    Gu Bai bowed his head and his face was slightly red. When Nan Lichen thought he was shy and couldn''t speak, he looked up again and looked at him with a simple smile.


    "I can wait for the school to stay and draw another job. I, I really like this picture, I want to take it home, can I..."


    "Well, no need to repaint, I will give you a back door..." Nan Lichen nodded.


    Gu Baixian was a surprise, then smiled happily, and the clear eyes became a line.


    "Thank you, thank you teacher..."


    Nan Lichen looked at him with a smile, and suddenly he bullied himself. The breath of his body shrouded Gu Bai in an instant, which was a faint, very special atmosphere.


    "It¡¯s a child, ink gets on my face..."


    Stretching his hand on his face, the slender eyes are close, staring at Gu Bai''s eyes, and the soft fingertips are wiped on Gu Bai''s cheek.


    The temperature of the skin touched Gu Bai, and then his face brushed more and became blushing. He seemed to be ashamed to wipe himself, but his fingers caught Nan Lichen''s hand in a panic.


    "Yes, sorry..."


    Gu Bai looked at Nan Lichen with his eyes open, his eyes reflected his appearance, and the pure and ultimate gaze made Nan Lichen a little time.


    Maybe only a second or two, neither of them moved.


    When Nan Lichen reacted, Gu Bai had put his hand down and lowered his head, revealing a slender neck, and the white skin seemed to have a little red.


    "Yong Qing, has anyone said that you are very beautiful?" Nan Lichen suddenly said softly.


    Gu Baiyu blushes "Beautiful can describe a boy?"


    "Of course, Rong Qing is very beautiful, people like it very much..."


    Gu Bai did not answer, just a shy smile.


    Nan Lichen looked at his smile and suddenly put his hand on his face. "The ink has not been cleaned yet, like a cat..."


    "Ah, is it? I will wash it..."


    Gu Bai seems to be very embarrassed, while he is anxious to rub his own hands, while turning around, he will go to the bathroom to wash his face.


    Seeing that he was anxious and eager to catch up, Nan Lichen snorted.


    "You are so tricky, wipe clean, tease you."


    Gu Baiyu looked at Nan Lichen and smiled very happy. The gentle voice has a kind of magic that makes people intoxicated.


    The corner of his mouth showed a thoughtful smile, and he suddenly reached out and touched the face of Nan Lichen. The soft, soft, pure eyes looked at Nan Lichen.


    "Teacher, you have ink on your face..."


    "Well?" Nan Lichen was itched by the slippery little hand on his face, and then he reached out and rubbed it with inertia.


    "Without ink, the teacher is also very good at cheating, hehehe..."


    The shy boy just smiled very brightly, like a sly kitten, naughty, clear eyes and water waves, the twilight seems to change, with a special light.


    Nan Lichen smiled softly. This hunting object seems to be more interesting and attractive than he imagined.


    Gu Bai looked at his smile, his heart was light...


    After that day, Nan Lichen¡¯s attitude towards him was even more stunned. Whenever he was alone, he always looked at him with a gentle and radiant look, as if there was an indescribable feeling in his eyes.


    And often find an excuse to leave him to school to create a chance to get along with each other. Fortunately, during this time, Nie Qingwei was just on a business trip.


    Gu Bai did not need a headache to explain to Nie Qingyi that he was also a traitor to the man''s love, and accompanied Nan Lichen to act and accompany him.


    Every time Nan Lichen seems to want a chance to confess with him, he uses various ¡®not mind¡¯ methods to interrupt, and if he is away from the attitude, Nan Lichen is somewhat unpredictable.


    It is just a simple young boy, but he feels more and more interesting. Like a treasure hunt, Gu Bai always surprises him inadvertently. It is like an unexplored Baoshan, which makes people more interested.


    Especially when I see Gu Bai¡¯s smile, the clear feeling seems to wash the soul of the people, making people feel very comfortable and nostalgic.


    I don''t know if it is for the task, or other. Nan Lichen finds that he is more and more like to ponder this boy. The more he ponders, the more he finds more surprises.


    This seemingly unremarkable, ignorant teenager has a special appeal.


    Nan Lichen knows that there has never been a hunting object that has attracted his attention like a teenager...


    Gu Bai also began to quietly check the information of Nan Lichen in private.


    Although he knows the plot, it does not mean knowing everything. This is not his intention. In fact, he does not know whether Nan Lichen¡¯s affairs do not matter, and does not affect his completion of the task.


    But this is one of Lu Rongqing¡¯s wishes.


    Lu Rongqing¡¯s feelings for Nan Lichen are very complicated. It is totally different from the first love worship of Fu Zixuan. He hates Nan Lichen, but he also loves Nan Lichen.


    He did not understand why Nan Lichen had to obey the words of Wu Zhenzhen. If he asked for money, he could give Nan Lichen, not to mention the outstanding appearance and city of Nanli Chen. He would not be mediocre.


    If it is not because of money, then he wants to know why Nan Lichen can deceive him so much, and hesitantly pushes him to **** without hesitation...

 Chapter 9: Rebirth Cannon Ash (9)

    Nan Lichen¡¯s case, Gu Bai, was asked by private investigators, and it was carried out cautiously. He could not let Nie Qingqi know about these things.


    Gu Baihua¡¯s money is quite large, and the efficiency of private detectives is naturally high. In less than a week, Nan Lichen was investigated.


    Nan Lichen, 27 years old, from Guhe Village, S Province, his mother died early and his family was poor. When he was very young, he came to the big city to discuss his life with his father.


    It¡¯s okay at first, although his father has no culture, but he still has the strength to ensure the lives of both father and son.


    But unfortunately, when he was fifteen years old, his father suffered from severe kidney disease. To live alive, he had to rely on a lot of drugs and medical support, which required a lot of money.


    In order to ensure the father''s treatment and his life, Nan Lichen has done a lot of work, but because there is no education, the salary of the serious work that can be found is not high, and the two lives are very difficult.


    So shortly thereafter, he used his excellent appearance and mind to sell himself to a wide-minded wife with a perverted heart...to be a lover.


    After five or six years, it has been in the upper class.


    He looks good and his skills are very savvy. After his training, all the lovers around him have a deep affection for him. Even if he breaks up, he will not be embarrassed. He has become a lover in the celebrity circle.


    A year ago, his father''s illness suddenly increased, and the doctor said that he needed to replace a kidney.


    Kidney source and subsequent treatment costs are like a bottomless pit. Even if Nan Lichen can get money from the ¡®encommen¡¯ around him, those rich people are not fools.


    He is a male god, but the world''s male gods have gone more. As the age grows, others will be tired. It is impossible to spend money for him all the time, or a sum of money.


    And his father''s kidney source is a big problem, his kidney source does not match his father, and their family is rare panda blood, it is very difficult to find a suitable kidney source.


    Until Wu Zhenzhen found him...


    After reading the information, Gu Bai took a sigh of relief.


    I have to admit that sometimes hateful people must have pity, whether it is Wu Zhenzhen or Nan Lichen, they all have the secret of letting people go.


    But what about Lu Rongqing? Is Lu Rongqing unreasonable?


    Wu Zhenzhen is indeed pitiful. She was so miserable by her illegitimate daughter in her previous life. It is understandable that she will revenge after her rebirth.


    But the original Lord is innocent. He just carried a black pot of cannon fodder for him. His entire life was ruined by Wu Zhenzhen, and he got worse than the illegitimate woman. He did not come back again. opportunity.


    Nan Lichen was pitiful, close to Lu Rongqing was forced to helpless, forced to live, forced, but his pity can become an excuse to hurt others?


    If so, how do you think so many poor people in the whole world? For his pity, can he push Lu Rongqing into the abyss without any embarrassment?


    Is it a murderer who kills a person and says that he can be punished with pity?


    For whatever reason, these people¡¯s injuries to Lu Rongqing are undeniable.


    What''s more, the opportunity for him to come here is that Lu Rongqing exchanged his soul. Lu Rongqing really did not have the opportunity to turn over.


    It¡¯s just that Lu Rongqing¡¯s feelings for Nan Lichen are very complicated. He said that he wants to avenge Nan Lichen. He loves each other and says that he loves each other. He is resentful. This task is really a headache...


    Nan Lichen¡¯s offensive has become more and more fierce, and Gu Bai clearly feels that he is surrounded by a feeling of ¡°falling in love¡±.


    Gu Bai is very shy with the face, and both hands are holding the clothes and stirring, showing the simple and ignorant appearance of the boy.


    Seeing his spring-hearted appearance, Nan Lichen finally decided to end his swearing, telling him that a perfect male god''s confession, no one can refuse.


    Nan Lichen will create an atmosphere, take his hand and walk along the remote river outside the school.


    It is already winter, the weather is a little cold, the cold wind is blowing, people can''t help but fight, Nan Lichen takes off his clothes and put it on his shoulder.


    ¡°Thank you...¡± Gu Bai smiled with shame and then looked at him. ¡°Teacher, are you so gentle to everyone?¡±


    "Call my name, the teacher is too hospitable, and I am not your teacher right away, I decided to resign..." Nan Lichen grabbed his hand and warmed his hand.


    ¡°Resignation?¡± Gu Bai was surprised. The tone was a little anxious. ¡°Why should I resign? Are you leaving?¡±


    I don''t know why, I saw a teenager''s worried expression, and Nan Lichen felt a sense of excitement.


    During this time, he found that the boy in front of him was really far from his expectations.


    In the information given by Wu Zhenzhen, Lu Rongqing was a boy who was rebellious and gloomy, and who was gloomy and unhappy. He took advantage of the bad boy who had the money at home and dared to do anything.


    At that time, he did not know anything. Regardless of whether the object was good or bad, he did not care. He took the money to replace the people. He himself was muddy and the river was difficult to protect himself. He was not qualified to sympathize with others.


    What''s more, the family is so good, there is always a chance to get up when he falls, and he and his father don''t. If he doesn''t do it, his father will die, and he will continue to sell his life.


    However, he only discovered that the boy was completely opposite. He was simply pitiful. His shy smile was so beautiful and clean that people could not bear to destroy.


    Especially every time he looks at his eyes, so clear, so pure, so special, so that some of his heart has a kind of inexplicable heat flow.


    He likes the teenager to watch him smile gently, shyly talk to him, familiar and then occasionally naughty and bold, like the young man''s eyes to look at him, only his appearance.


    He suddenly expected the teenager to fall in love with himself.


    He bowed his head and stared at Gu Bai and smiled softly.


    "How can I pursue you without resigning? The school can''t allow teachers and students to fall in love..."


    "..." Gu Bai did not speak, looked up, his face was unbelievable.


    "Yong Qing, I like you..."


    Nan Lichen looked at Gu Bai, and the gentleness revealed in his eyes could almost kill people.


    His voice is very low, very soft, like the wind blowing gently, fluctuating the heartstrings.


    "Yong Qing, I like you..."


    Nan Lichen repeated and said, reaching out and holding Gu Bai¡¯s hand.


    "me¡­¡­"


    Gu Bai violently retracted his hand, both hands clasped his fiercely beaten chest, and his breathing was extremely unstable. A beautiful little face was hot red, and his eyes were slightly microwaved, as if he were flattered.


    Nan Lichen was provoked by the fluctuations in his eyes. He couldn''t help but bow his head and kissed him gently. The soft and delicate skin of the boy was very beautiful.


    Feeling that the young man in front of him seemed to be stiff, he smiled softly, moved his lips, and wanted to kiss each other''s pink and attractive lips.


    "Teacher, yes, sorry, I want to go home..."


    Just as the lips were about to come into contact, Gu Bai shoved him away and then left in panic...


    Nan Lichen took a look at it and reacted. Although he was disappointed, he couldn¡¯t help but smile at the touch of the boy¡¯s cheek.


    Just kissing the cheeks and reacting so much, how would such a young teenager react if he was really kissed?


    Nervous shame or tremble with your eyes? Or the beautiful little face is red and shy, and the white body is also red.


    When she thought of the intimate picture of the teenager and herself, Nan Lichen couldn¡¯t help but feel hot in his heart. He never expected to have a person...


    In the midst of ecstasy, suddenly someone took a picture of his shoulder from behind, and Nan Lichen turned back. He was a young girl wearing a camel trench coat with sunglasses.


    "It seems that the relationship is progressing well..."


    Wu Zhenzhen looked at the direction of Gu Bai¡¯s departure and was satisfied with his smile.


    The night is a club, a rich man''s club, filled with dark money and physical trading.


    Nan Lichen looked a face and his eyes darkened. "I will finish the task."


    "I know, but you have spent too much time, I need you to speed up, I can''t wait to see Lu Rongqing crying..." Wu Zhenzhen''s face showed a sly smile.


    Nan Lichen did not speak, and his face sank a bit.


    Wu Zhenzhen looked at him, cold and cold.


    "You better hurry, I don''t have time to wait for you, I will give you another month..."


    "Lu Rongqing is simple, but not so stupid..." Nan Lichen''s face is getting more and more ugly.


    "I can''t control this. I just want to get results. If you feel difficult, I will help you a little more. This is what I spent so hard to get..."


    Wu Zhenzhen took a small bottle from the bag and handed it to Nan Lichen.


    "what is this?"


    "Do you not know what is happening in the dark night? Oh..."


    After that, Wu Zhenzhen sneered and turned away.


    Nan Lichen bowed his head and opened the pill bottle. The face was instantly stiff and stood in the same place. He held the small bottle on his hand and waited for a long time before he left.


    When they left, Gu Bai came out from the corner, touched the eaves on the ear, smiled, and sure enough to defend people.

 Chapter 10: Rebirth Cannon Ash (10)

    Although Gu Bai knows the story, but does not know the details, it is very dangerous to count the plan, he has to be careful.


    Once there is a slight difference, his end will not be better than Lu Rongqing. It is not long before Lu Rongqing is killed. He has to concentrate.


    Otherwise, once I wait for the time when the original master was killed in the plot, even if he hid in the past and did not pull the enemy down, it did not complete the task. He was not sure if the mysterious voice would kill him...


    Within a few days, Nan Lichen liked Lu Rongqing, and the news that Lu Rongqing resigned was spread among the students like a spark.


    Lu Rongqing has become the focus of the school girls and some boys.


    Nan Lichen is not only outstanding in appearance, but he is also a very talented person. He has a very good talent for painting. In time, if someone holds him, he will definitely become a new star in the painting world.


    Such a talented and extremely gentle male **** is the Prince Charming of the whole school. Everyone is jealous and envious of Gu Bai. Such a male **** would like Lu Rongqing, which is really embarrassing.


    After the resignation of Nan Lichen, the pursuit of the offensive was even more fierce. Every day after school, he would come to the school gate to wait for Bai Bai to leave school, and then find various excuses to take him out to play, just like a couple dating to give him countless romance.


    Gu Bai will hesitate and agree with shame every time.


    Anyway, Nie Qingwei is not there. I heard that there was a problem with a project in the company. I have not returned since I traveled. I will not take care of him. I will go home at night to make a phone call and open a video to communicate with the golden thighs to communicate brotherhood.


    Every time he went out with Nan Lichen, Gu Bai was keeping his attitude. In addition to letting Nan Lichen take his hand, other further intimacy moves were all shyly rejected.


    This kind of detached attitude not only does not make Nan Lichen resentful, but is even more itchy. It is not unreasonable to get the best sentence.


    However, after almost half a month of violent offensive, Nan Lichen decided to start, he must first give Wu Zhenzhen a little results, otherwise the transaction will be canceled.


    After receiving the invitation call from Nan Lichen, Gu Bai estimated that he was about to start, and naturally agreed.


    At the same time, Nie Qingyi, who was on a business trip in M, also got news of his brother''s ¡®falling love¡¯...


    Nie Qingwei sat in the office of the branch office of M, staring at the mail on the computer, his eyes were red, his face was black like ink.


    Originally, he did not deliberately want to find someone to monitor Gu Bai, but the former Lu Rongqing was too capricious and the credibility of the character was not high.


    It¡¯s hard to see that Lu Rongqing seems to have changed the signs of self-improvement and change. He is naturally very happy. The kind of embarrassing call for his brother, the reliance on crying in his arms is really good.


    Especially when it comes to juveniles who are close to their skin, the taste is a beauty that he has never had before. The warm and delicate skin of a teenager seems to have a strong attraction, which makes people feel reluctant. People like it, no wonder people want their younger siblings.


    Therefore, in order to prevent the younger brother who is not easy to change, he has returned to the past. Before he went on a business trip, he was not worried about finding someone.


    Every time I talk to a teenager, or see a photo of a teenager from a domestic subordinate, his mood will be inexplicable.


    Looking at the pretty well-behaved teenager, laughing and talking to him, the slightly moving lips in the video, clarifying the smart eyes, delicate and slender neck, he has a kind of inexplicable heat and longing, always feel that the teenager is so attractive to him, attractive I really want to taste the feeling of being in the mouth...


    As for why he wants to go to the lips of a teenager who has been seen as a younger brother by himself, he has received a bad news when he has not responded.


    Lu Rongqing makes a new boyfriend! ! !


    At this moment, I saw the appearance of Gu Bai and Nan Lichen in the photo. The teenager looked at the other man¡¯s smiling face. Nie Qing¡¯s inexplicable anger came out of his heart.


    When I thought of the person who smiled at myself, she smiled so brightly at others, so ashamed, the white and delicate skin was touched by others, and he had the feeling that his head would explode.


    After all, from the photo, it seems that the two people are in love with each other, unlike the single-family Fu Zixuan.


    Fu Zixuan? By the way, the guy even stripped off to seduce the man, and went to the entertainment club to do the things of the aphrodisiac, so now...


    In his mind, he involuntarily emerged that Gu Bai might have been lying under the shackles of others, and suddenly stood up from the chair.


    "Secretary Chen, give me a ticket for returning home!"


    With a fist on his desk, Nie Qingqi himself did not know that he was like a pair of expressions to be raped, and there was a lush green glow in his eyes.


    *************


    Nie Qingzhen over there, Gu Bai did not know, at this moment he is dedicated to Nan Lichen.


    Nan Lichen took him to a villa.


    In order to create an atmosphere, Nan Lichen did not turn on the lights when entering the door. The environment was too dark and silent, and the emotions were inexplicably tense. Gu Bai also had this feeling.


    He felt a lot of grievances coming from his chest. It is obvious that this villa will have a deep memory of the original master.


    Feeling his strange and nervous, Nan Lichen smiled and said a word of fear, and soon took his hand and stopped in front of a door.


    "It''s here."


    Nan Lichen''s voice with a smile echoed in Gu Bai''s ear. He pushed Gu Bai to the front door and then unscrewed the door.


    "Snapped!"


    The sudden light made Gu Bai¡¯s eyes a little bit tingling. He squinted for a while before he could see it clearly¡ªthis is a studio.


    I saw a very spacious room with some high-nose-deep plaster models. The floor, furniture, and artboard were covered with some beige linen, which looked very artistic.


    At the very center of the room, a high-plated platform with a white cloth is very eye-catching. It is the location for the model when sketching.


    Seeing that high platform, Gu Bai only felt that a kind of severe pain spread from the bottom of his heart, and the grievances in his chest became more intense, and it was difficult to breathe.


    This is the beginning of Lu Rongqing''s pain.


    In this studio, Nan Lichen got him and destroyed him.


    Gentle lingering, scornful deception, humiliating nude, painful drug addiction, and finally abandonment, all darkness is here...


    Gu Bai took a deep breath and took a lot of effort to suppress the emotions of the original master. What Nan Nanchen brought him to do today is already obvious.


    Nan Lichen suddenly put out his hands and put on the shoulders of Gu Bai from the back. He bowed his head and said lightly in his ear.


    ¡°Yong Qing, this studio is my favorite place. I thought that in the future I must paint a painting for my favorite person... Would you like to be my model?¡±


    The breath of the person behind him blows in the ear, and the distance is too close to make his voice appear magnetic, with lingering and temptation.


    Gu Bai stared at the opposite painting table to smack the lips, his eyes cold and cold, and then turned around, replaced with a pure smile on weekdays to look at Nan Lichen, squinting.


    "Teacher, is Rong Qing really your favorite person?"


    The teenager stood quietly in front of him, because the height of his feet raised his head, and the soft light in the room rendered his beautiful face more refined.


    The clear eyes of the past looked at him suddenly bursting with a magnificent color, faint as if there was a kind of attraction and temptation...


    Unconsciously, Nan Lichen secretly swallowed a slobber, and his heart was hot.


    "Yong Qing, you are so beautiful..."


    He did not answer Gu Bai¡¯s question, but looked at Gu Bai intently and said softly, ¡°Why is it still called Teacher? Rong Qing, I want to hear your name...¡±


    "Chen..."


    Gu Bai smiled and screamed in a low voice. His face was red.


    As always, the shy smile and the whispering voice made Nan Lichen''s heart more and more hot. He had never seen a simple person, but the boy in front of him was so pure but not.


    There are many people who love him, but he never touched anyone. The smile of a teenager makes him feel special and makes him fascinated.


    He likes the young man looking at his shy smile and looking at him with a clear eye, his eyes only reflecting his appearance.


    He wants to kiss him, kiss the rosy lips of the boy, his taste must be very beautiful...


    Staring at the white smile, Nan Lichen couldn''t help but grab Gu Bai''s shoulder and bowed his head, trying to touch his lips.


    However, just at the moment when he was about to touch his lips, Gu Bai took the side of his head, escaped his kiss, pushed him away, and shyly pointed at his trouser pocket.


    "Chen, your phone rang..."


    Nan Lichen stunned and felt the vibration on his leg. It turned out that the phone rang.


    Some disappointed to let go of the white, he took the phone with impatience, and then when the caller on the phone showed "Dad", his face changed slightly.


    "Yong Qing, you play here for a while, I will pick up a call..."


    After that, Nan Lichen turned and walked out of the studio, and Gu Bai thought about it and quietly followed it up.


    Nan Lichen took the phone out of the studio and went all the way to the corner to answer it.


    "Dad, how did you suddenly make a phone call? Is it uncomfortable?"


    But the phone did not have a weak voice familiar to his father, but the voice of a middle-aged man.


    "Is it Mr. Nan Lichen? Hello, I am your father''s attending doctor. This is the case. Your father is now in a very serious situation and needs to have an operation as soon as possible, but it seems that a good kidney source has gone wrong. The medical expenses on the hospital side have not been paid for a long time..."

 Chapter 11: Rebirth Cannon Ash (11)

    When I heard the voice inside the phone, Nan Lichen¡¯s face was immediately white.


    It¡¯s Wu Zhenzhen, Wu Zhenzhen, and he suddenly came up with this idea in his mind!


    "Doctor, you must save my dad, you can rest assured, don''t break the treatment, I will raise money immediately, you take the usual medicine..."


    Nan Lichen''s face was gloomy and hangs up the doctor''s phone, which only dialed Wu Zhenzhen''s mobile phone.


    "What do you want to do? Why stop my dad''s treatment?!"


    He bit his teeth and is angry. His father is very dangerous. Even if he stops for a day, he may be life-threatening at any time.


    Wu Zhenzhen smiled at the phone.


    "You have wasted me for a few months. I said it last time, but I haven¡¯t seen any results so far, give you a warning..."


    Nan Lichen sighed, pressed his anger, whispered "I know what to do, you immediately prepare my father for surgery!"


    "You said the same thing last time, but there is no progress at all." On the other end of the phone, Wu Zhenzhen¡¯s voice also cooled down.


    "I promise you!"


    Nan Lichen squinted his eyes and gritted his teeth.


    "You have to let me go to Lu Rongqing, of course, simple, but you want me to get Lu Rongqing''s heart always give me time, although Lu Rongqing is simple, but he is not a fool! And your requirements, what he did, you need to use Do you deal with him like this?"


    Before he took the task, he thought that it was Lu Rongqing who had offended Wu Zhenzhen and was treated like this.


    However, he found that the juvenile is simply a ignorant teenager who does not hinder the facts. It is absolutely impossible to do anything that is too much to offend people, but Wu Zhenzhen wants to deal with juveniles.


    "What do you know? Lu Rongqing is a monk. I was so bad that I would never let him go!"


    Wu Zhenzhen seems to be stimulated to the general scream, voice hate.


    "Nan Lichen, you listen, you have wasted me a lot of time, and delayed many of my plans. Now you will give me the medicine that I gave you, and then give it to me, otherwise don''t blame me for being ruthless. ......"


    After that, the phone will be hung up.


    Nan Lichen holds a ¡®dudu¡¯ busy voice and his face is pale and stiff.


    Nan Lichen stood in the same place for a while, slowly took out the medicine bottle in his trouser pocket, as if holding a hot potato, his hands trembled slightly, his lips scorned, his eyes struggled.


    He knows what is in the bottle. He has been working in the dark night for so many years. He can''t be unclear. This is something that is commonly used by guests there.


    A very powerful drug, designed to deal with the ferocious woman and man...


    "Yong Qing..."


    Nan Lichen leaned against the wall, and the strength of the body seemed to be dry, soft, whispering, and showing the painful color.


    He just leaned against the corner wall for a long time, and the painful face showed that he was hesitating and struggling...


    From beginning to end, Gu Bai quietly hid in the corner and looked at him.


    Finally, Nan Lichen moved, he slowly stood up, shaking his hand and putting the medicine bottle into his trouser pocket, then went to the kitchen and opened the refrigerator to take out a bottle of milk.


    He exposed the pain while opening the milk bottle, pouring it into the cup and putting the liquid in the medicine bottle into it.


    After doing all this, he stared at the pill bottle for a long time before he forced himself to calm down and returned to the studio with milk...


    Gu Bai left the studio back at the moment he poured the milk.


    When Nan Lichen came back, he still saw the young man sitting there quietly. He seemed to think of something, with a shy smile on his face and found him coming in. The shame was deeper.


    Nan Lichen looked at the smile on Gu Bai¡¯s face and felt that his hand trembled even more.


    But when he closed his eyes and took a deep breath, he went to Gu Bai and handed the milk on his hand.


    "Drink a cup of milk..."


    He can''t go back, he can''t hesitate.


    Lu Rongqing can have a chance to come back, but he and his father did not, and his father could not wait.


    It doesn''t matter if it doesn''t matter, Rong Qing can easily come back again, even if he is no longer pure, even if he is touched by others, he will not abandon him, he will ask him, he will love him well, it doesn''t matter. of¡­¡­


    Nan Lichen kept comforting in his heart. Gu Bai stared at his unspeakable expression, took over the milk, and the shy expression disappeared, and he put on a faint smile.


    "Chen, do you really like Rong Qing?"


    Gu Bai¡¯s eyes are too clear and serious. Nan Lichen only feels that this purity is like a needle stuck into his heart, so that he dare not go to see the eyes of the teenager.


    He moved his eyes slightly, as if he was looking at Bai, but actually stared at the wall behind Gu Bai, and smiled hard.


    "How come you ask such a silly question..."


    Gu Bai still looked at him seriously and saw that Nan Lichen had some guilty conscience. It seems that it was a long time, but it was only a few seconds.


    The teenager suddenly laughed, then reached out and hugged him, leaning his head against his chest, whispering.


    "Chen, Rong Qing likes to like you very much. Rong Qing can do anything for you, even if he abandons life and soul, would you like Rong Qing like this?..."


    Do anything, even if it is to abandon life and soul...


    Nan Lichen is stiff and does he have such a status in the heart of a teenager? Does he love him to do anything? Is the boy''s heart all his?


    A hot, hot stream that burns the heart.


    He couldn''t speak, and the boy holding his body was soft and warm.


    Just in his hair, Gu Bai put the milk on the table, then looked up and looked at him intently, his eyes smiling very well.


    "I know that Chen must be the same as Rong Qing?"


    But the truth is very regrettable...


    "I... well, drink milk first..."


    Nan Lichen did not dare to answer, arrogantly nodded, then overslept, saw the milk that Gu Bai put down, looked like a struggle, choked a throat, and then handed the milk up to Gu Bai, sweating his hands.


    Seeing the milk he handed over again, Gu Bai¡¯s eyes slightly stunned. After receiving it, he looked at Nan Lichen. The clarified eyes disappeared and replaced him with his ¡®pure good¡¯ eyes.


    So pure, so focused on Nan Lichen.


    "Chen, Rong Qing likes you, Rong Qing can do anything for you. If you have anything, don''t take advantage of Rong Qing, Rong Qing will help you with desperation..."


    While saying that Gu Bai slowly put the milk to his mouth, the movement is very slow and seems to be waiting for something.


    And Nan Lichen looked at the cup a little closer to the young boy''s mouth, as if in slow motion, his brain was blank.


    The hand on the side of the body trembled and trembled.


    He wants to catch the boy''s hand to stop, the body is so stiff, so hesitant to struggle, but in the end he can''t do what he imagined to stop the boy from going to the abyss.


    No, he can''t gamble. How can there be willingness to give all the love to each other in this world? He can''t gamble, can''t gamble, Rong Qing can come back again, yes, he can come back again...


    "Drink, milk added sugar, sweet..."


    Nan Lichen opened his eyes and dried up.


    Gu Bai looked at his expression and felt that the breath of the chest was completely gone, the shy expression faded and became expressionless.


    Nan Lichen, Lu Rongqing gave you the opportunity to make another chance.


    Drinking milk into his mouth did not swallow, and Gu Bai¡¯s face suddenly showed a pure smile, as pure as his eyes.


    Suddenly pushed Nan Lichen to the table, Gu Bai looked down at him, then reached out to untie a button on his neck, revealing a seductive collarbone...


    "Yong Qing..."


    Nan Lichen looked at the boy who suddenly became tempted in front of him, and his heartbeat suddenly accelerated.


    Gu Bai smiled and didn''t talk. After solving his own button, he reached out to Nan Lichen. The long, white fingers flexibly removed Nan Lichen''s clothes, and the slightly pointed fingertips caused men. Reaction.


    Then he bowed his head, slowly approaching, slowly approaching...


    Nan Lichen looked at the younger and closer, and slowly closed his eyes. He looked forward to the boy¡¯s kiss for a long time. No matter what happened to the teenager in the future, the first person who had a teenager was him.


    He couldn''t help but feel agitated, holding his hands and starting to be unruly...


    "Ah, Chen, help..."


    Suddenly, with a panic-stricken life, Nan Lichen had no time to open his eyes and see what had happened. He felt a pain in his neck and stunned.


    Gu Bai then clap his hands and climbed up from him, staring at him for a while, then groping around him, and finally pulled out a pill bottle from his trouser pocket.


    Looking at the things in his hand, Gu Bai was silent for a while before he took a sigh of relief.


    "I didn''t want to do this, but the road is your own choice..."

 Chapter 12: Rebirth Cannon Ash (12)

    Gu Bai never thinks that he is a good person, because a good person does not live long.


    But at least, he feels that he is a bottom-limited person.


    He did not give South Luchen an opportunity. Lu Rongqing also gave him the opportunity. Just now he wanted to act directly, but he was affected by the emotion left by the original owner.


    Lu Rongqing hated Nan Lichen and hurt him, but he always loved Nan Lichen.


    If Nan Lichen chooses to give up, Lu Rongqing will probably cancel the revenge of Nan Lichen''s wish.


    However, Nan Lichen did not. When he said that he was willing to give everything to him, Nan Lichen did not choose to let Lu Rongqing go.


    He did not understand that Lu Rongqing could really do a lot of things for him. Wu Zhenzhen could help his father find the kidney source. Lu Rongqing could also, but he could not understand.


    To put it bluntly, he does not believe Lu Rongqing, he is not willing to gamble, he would rather choose to ruin Lu Rongqing this more secure method...


    Pick up the backpack on the ground, open the zipper, take out the gloved foot cover that has been prepared in advance, first clean the traces left by the studio, and then drag Nan Lichen to the bedroom.


    Going downstairs and checking it again, it was determined that in addition to the traces of other people in Nan Lichen, Gu Baicai took out a pack of drugs from the backpack bag that was enough to send Nan Lichen into prison and was ready to leave.


    These are not only for Nan Lichen, but also for dealing with Wu Zhenzhen behind him. As long as Wu Zhenzhen does not fall, and a South Lichen is dead, there will be another Nan Lichen.


    Not to mention that he has no time.


    According to the development in the plot, tomorrow, Wu Zhenzhen will find someone to throw Lu Rongqing to a private party to let people play, and then can not stand the death of suicide.


    In other words, tomorrow is the deadline for his final completion of the task. If Wu Zhenzhen is still good after tomorrow, then he will die, the mission will fail, he will disappear forever...


    But he couldn''t take the initiative to bring out Wu Zhenzhen, and the revenge for Nan Lichen was not just as simple as sending him to prison.


    Lu Rongqing did not want Nan Lichen to die. He still has a request to let Nan Lichen remember him forever!


    Therefore, Nan Lichen must not be allowed to know that the simple boy in his heart is actually not pure in his imagination...


    I have to say that Lu Rongqing''s task seems simple, but it is not easy. His wish is a loop. I don''t know if there is any additional reward after completing this task.


    Shake your head and press down on these distractions to prepare for the plan.


    Out of the villa, Gu Bai is preparing to take out the mobile phone alarm, but it seems that someone is close behind him. He looks back with vigilance and suddenly sees a familiar figure.


    "brother!!"


    Gu Baiyu''s eyes wide open, God, how can Nie Qingyi find it here?


    "What did you do inside?..."


    Nie Qingyi''s tall figure stood behind him, and his face was black and squeezing out a word from his teeth.


    On the plane he came back, he was full of yellow pictures, and he flashed through various fragments.


    It¡¯s not that the young buttocks of the youngsters are wretched, that is, the seductive red lips are light and thin, and then... in short, it¡¯s not a good thing.


    When I got off the plane, I heard the following report, ¡®Little Master and people went to the suburban villa¡¯. The whole person exploded like an angry beast.


    Before you go, you must go home on time, change your life, and never mess around. Well, this goes to people¡¯s homes to spend the night!


    All the pictures turned into a juvenile shyness lying under the other man''s voice squeaking in the ear, he directly dropped the secretary to help the car to the purpose.


    then¡­¡­


    He saw the white cat with a small waist, as if thief came out of the villa door, and turned around, the corner of the mouth with a little white ... just did not wipe the milk stains.


    Of course, he didn''t know that it was milk stains, and he was thinking about it when he was full of thoughts.


    White white white white white white is something! ! ! ! !


    "Lu Rongqing! You are not asking me for a day, you are not comfortable? Just left a Fu Zixuan, and a wild man, it is really difficult to change the nature!"


    Nie Qingzhen¡¯s anger can¡¯t be his own, his eyes staring at Gu Bai¡¯s mouth and screaming.


    Wild man? How do you say that you are stealing?


    Gu Bai reacted and looked pale, not knowing why he made such a big fire, but considering that the other party is his own gold thigh, it is not very good to refute, only to appease the road.


    "Brother, listen to me explaining..."


    "Explain? Do not wipe the mouth to steal, but also explain what?" Nie Qingyi''s expression is the same as a man with a green hat.


    "..."


    Gu Bai didn''t talk, staring at Nie Qingyi, somehow inexplicable, what to steal and not clean his mouth, what he stole [...] thinking, he licked his lips unconsciously.


    Suddenly, Nie Qingqi¡¯s anger burned even more vigorously.


    Still? In front of him, the white thing! This guy is so hungry? !


    Seeing that Nie Qingzhen''s face is getting darker and darker, Gu Bai feels more and more inexplicable. Looking at the watch on his wrist, time is running out. He has no time to spend with gold thighs today.


    In this way, Gu Bai is a little anxious. "Brother, I still have things, what are you waiting for tomorrow, I will come back and say..."


    He didn''t finish the sentence, his wrist was buckled, and then he hadn''t had time to open it. The whole person was directly pulled by Nie Qingyu by the force on his wrist.


    "Brother, what are you doing? Let me go!"


    Although there are no one around, there are two villas next to it. It will attract people¡¯s attention when the sound is louder in the middle of the night. Gu Bai didn¡¯t dare to speak loudly, but he was only able to pull away while drinking low.


    "Now come home with me!"


    Nie Qingyan was black-faced, glaring at him regardless of his carelessness. He pulled him straight into the off-road vehicle on the side of the road and was ready to take him back.


    Gu Baiyi changed his face, and now he is back home. He still has nothing to do, and he will not be guaranteed if he fails to complete the task!


    In this way, Gu Bai also refused to provoke the golden thighs to be angry, so that they struggled.


    But before he struggled a few times, he felt that his body was light, and Nie Qingyu even put him on the shoulder directly!


    "Hey!" He also hit his ass!


    Nothing happened to think that Nie Qingqi was so strong, and the death period was just around the corner. He was also beaten, so he was also a big man. Gu Bai finally got annoyed, and he could no longer hold the well-behaved mask.


    "Nie Qinghao! You **** down Laozi! I have something! Very important thing!"


    It¡¯s almost dead, and the golden thighs don¡¯t give face!


    "Do not let go!" The man who buckled his waist and hips screamed "I have to believe you again before I have a ghost!"


    He must teach this guy well today, otherwise how will he explain to Lu Hao in the future?


    First, Fu Zixuan, now another wild man, not to mention the information he found in this time, the man named Nan Lichen is not clean, this guy is really a man who dare to touch!


    The more I want to get angry, the younger who twisted the ground and stuffed into the car, Nie Qingzhen quickly opened the door, got on the bus, locked.


    When I heard the sound of the engine, Gu Bai was so anxious that it would blow up.


    "Parking! Let me go! You are sick! Bastard!"


    When he thought that he could not complete the task, he would die. Gu Bai couldn¡¯t calm down and roar again. At such a crucial moment, the man turned into Chen Jinjin¡¯s block, and he was really anxious to die.


    From a young age to a big Nie Qingyi has not been smashed, and now he is angry with him, but he is still black, and suddenly he stepped on the gas pedal and sent the fire to the car.


    The speed of the car slammed Gu Bai and screamed "Ah, hello, Nie Qingwei, what are you doing? Parking and parking..."


    The black off-road vehicle flew up in the driveway, and the scene of Gu Bai¡¯s rapid retreat in front of his eyes made his eyes spend.


    Excessive stimulation allowed him to firmly hold the armrest of the roof and shout at Nie Qingwei.


    "Nie Qingyi, you stop for Laozi! Don''t stop, Laozi jumps straight down!"


    When the words fell, the man who was driving the car had a red eye. Finally, he stopped the car on the side of the road with a sudden brake. Then Gu Bai did not react and was pulled out of the car.


    "What are you doing? Crazy!"


    Finally got gasp, Gu Baiyu earned the hand of Nie Qingwei and pushed him to roar.


    His strength is not small, not like a boy with no hands and no strength. Nie Qing stunned and his body stepped back a few steps.


    But soon, when he came back, he put it on the momentum and slammed the waist of Gu Bai.


    "Well¡­¡­"


    Gu Bai snorted, the body was heavily pressed to the front of the car, the waist hit, suddenly bursts of numbness, lost resistance.


    At the same time, Nie Qingqi''s hot kiss did not hesitate to fall down. He bowed his head and bite Gu Bai''s lips. The powerful tongue opened the white teeth and began to sweep.


    "..."


    Gu Bai¡¯s eyes widened.

 Chapter 13: Rebirth Cannon Ash (13)

    The pressure of the tongue close to the pressure makes Gu Bai a little scared. Before that, he only guessed. Now he is very sure that he has accidentally bent Nie Qingyu!


    Although the body is Lu Rongqing at the moment, but his own soul is inside, the body is controlled by him, and basically it is no different from his. His soul can clearly feel the breath of Nie Qingwei.


    I don''t know why, Gu Bai feels a terrible feeling. He feels that this person seems to be able to dominate everything and swallow his soul.


    He couldn''t help but slam on the man''s ankle, licking the gap that Nie Qingzhen had painfully pumped, and ran away.


    Unfortunately, I haven''t run two steps yet. The man behind him has buckled his waist and pulled his whole person off the ground. He was shackled on the hood in front of the car!


    "Nie Qingzhen, you -"


    Gu Bai struggled with struggling, but unfortunately the old words have not been finished yet, and his mouth has been firmly blocked.


    He bite Nie Qingzhen''s lips and tongue, and the **** suffocation began to spread rapidly between the lips of the two. He wanted to force the other party to leave.


    But even so, Nie Qingzhen still pressed him to death, using all his strength to hold him, kissed him, Gu Bai blinked his eyes, only to see his red eyes.


    Nie Qingyi¡¯s kiss is not gentle, it is an aggressive and powerful, conquering the people who resisted him.


    Gradually, Gu Bai lost in this fierce attack. His constantly struggling limbs began to soften, and ten fingers changed to cover Nie Qingwei''s suit jacket.


    Although the man''s kiss is not gentle, such a strong kiss is too much, but somehow, the inexplicable is not difficult to accept, but the kind of strength makes him a little scared.


    And gradually, Gu Bai feels like there is a strange amount of energy pouring into his soul, making his soul extremely comfortable, just like the dry desert gets a little water nourish...


    His lips were involuntarily opened, and his soft, juicy tongue was smashed from the roots by the Nie Qingyu. .


    He began to pump shortly, from the beginning of the struggle to the last weak and docile.


    Until he was about to breathe and slammed his body and punched a few punches, Nie Qingwei was "squeaky!" and released his red and swollen lips.


    Looking at the fast-breaking teenager who was lying on the hood and had been kissed by himself, the red-faced face turned sideways, tears in his eyes, a poor look of being bullied, and Nie Qingwei¡¯s slightly awake eyes It was a bit darker.


    Seeing the dangerous look of Nie Qingyu, Gu Bai suddenly felt that the chrysanthemum was tight, and could not help but shrink the body backwards and hurry.


    "Brother, I am wrong, I am your brother, you can''t do this, you let me go, I really have something important to do today..."


    The appearance of this thin young boy is not good for Nie Qingzhen, who is a high-ranking person. Only the weak can cause men''s pity, and the man is inexplicably nervous.


    On the other hand, the man after the end of the kiss relished the taste in his mouth and found that it was not something he thought of. It turned out to be milk, and suddenly it was a lot of fire.


    He was really confused. He really couldn''t stand the breath of others in the juvenile. When he thought that the boy had had close contact with others, he was inexplicably mad.


    Thinking of this, Nie Qingyi was a little angry, staring at Gu Bai sneer.


    "You are not my brother, we have no blood relationship, how can I not kiss you? You can go to bed with others, can I not kiss you?"


    "..."


    Gu Bai''s face is a bit, although it sounds like a lot of reason, but how does he feel so rude? It¡¯s normal to say that a man kisses another man. Nie thighs, were you really a straight man before?


    Did he answer and say, that is, the man is not allowed to come again, can''t say it, look at the appearance of Nie Qingyi, maybe even more on the fire...


    So he simply did not say, don''t irritate people, make people calm and calm, facing angry men, this time he said what to do is wrong.


    Indeed, what he did at this time was wrong, so his silence allowed Nie Qingzhen to make up a series of his fragrant pictures.


    Then the angry man bullied and pressed his hands, clutching his shoulders and biting his teeth.


    "Do you really go to bed with someone?!"


    "No!" Gu Bai resolutely shook his head and vetoed, saying that he did not lie. In front of Nie Qingyi''s gnashing teeth, it was too horrible to provoke him to die.


    It¡¯s wrong to say that he is doing anything, so Nie Qingjun does not believe him. The behavior of running to the family in the middle of the night is enough for his brain to make up.


    "I do not believe!"


    "Then you want me to say to believe my big brother!" Gu Bai wants to cry without tears.


    Nie Qing swears, then naturally, I don¡¯t believe it.


    Even the people who have been able to get the aphrodisiac have said that they have to wait for the half-staying in the middle of the night. Anyway, he does not believe it!


    In this way, his eyes were placed on Gu Bai¡¯s ass, scanning like a radar...


    His eyes are too obvious, too explicit, too transparent!


    Gu Bai only felt that there was an illusion of being checked out, and he couldn''t help but want to hurry and push the man in front of him to run.


    Can Lu Rongqing''s body be only 17 or 18 years old, where is the opponent of the mature man Nie Qingyi, let him struggle to push and let Nie Qingqi move half a point, and he is in front of him, so that he can not leave .


    If you can''t do it, you can only come soft. For your own little life, don''t worry about what you are doing!


    "brother¡­¡­"


    Gu Bai suddenly gave up the struggle and called Nie Qingyi.


    Gently, soft, as if with a strange temptation to let him squat.


    Then a soft touch hit his lips, and Gu Bai got up slightly, reached out and hugged his neck, pulled him closer and took the initiative to kiss his lips.


    Unlike the previous resistance, the boy''s active kiss has a special kind of magic, and once again tastes the sweet and honey-like taste. Nie Qingyi only feels that he is drunk in a wine.


    An unnamed fire burned all over his body, and he was passive and active. He once again hooked the soft tongue of the boy and danced to taste the other.


    The hand couldn''t help but drag Gu Bai''s body, squeezing him into his arms desperately, then kissing harder and biting each other''s lips.


    Such a violent kiss made Gu Bai have some hands and feet soft.


    To be honest, he understands a lot of things, but it does not mean that he is experienced, just like this experience, he is all learning on the computer, there is no practical experience at all.


    Nie Qingyi¡¯s strong attack that hates to bite his lips and swallows is almost in desperate to defeat his mind.


    In particular, the feeling that the soul was nourished reappeared, making Gu Bai feel very comfortable, as if the magic is involuntarily and more active, to cater to the man''s kiss, forget everything.


    His active and enthusiastic manners reddened the eyes of the man on his body, and Nie Qingyi released Gu Bai¡¯s lips.


    He bit his own tongue and control himself. He panted and expressed his desire to say "Go to the car..."


    What are you going to do in the car? Gu Bai was blindfolded and opened his eyes on Nie Qingzhen.


    When I saw that the other person had been filled with blood and dark red, with eyes of desire, and when I felt that the other person was hard to poke myself, Gu Bai seemed to be poured a cold water and was instantly awake.


    What is he doing! Gu Bai is so angry and desperate that he wants to show that the weak man does not pay attention to attacking the man and then running, how come he is addicted to it!


    But this can''t blame him. The feeling that the soul was nourished when kissing with Nie Qingqi is really good. It is really fascinating to make people want to absorb more.


    This is too strange, and Nie Qingwei¡¯s kiss is really good...


    Hey, Gu Bai shook his head hard and pressed the strange and distracting thoughts in his heart. This time, I didn''t think about it. He had to get out and finish the task.


    "it is good¡­¡­"


    In the thought room, Gu Bai nodded, but did not act immediately, but hugged him again and kissed him.


    The good taste has come over again, and Nie Qingyi will certainly not let go, while kissing, while licking the body of Gu Bai to move to the door.


    Too fascinated, he did not notice that the boy in his arms squinted and observed him, and put his hand into his trouser pocket to quietly take out his car key...


    When moving to the door, Gu Bai suddenly turned over and changed position, and became Nie Qingyi backed by the car, he pressed on the other side, and then continued to kiss the enchanting man''s mind.


    When the door opened, Gu Bai suddenly ended the kiss, and one forced the whole person into the car, and then quickly pressed the car key to lock the door.


    Everything happened between the lightning and the fire, and the man who was addicted to the temptation of the young man did not react at all.


    When he returned to God, Nie Qingyi had found himself locked into the car, and the bonfire teenager had already run away.


    Damn, and fooled!


    Nie Qingqi¡¯s hateful fist squatted on the leather seat, and the red eyes stared at the back of Gu Bai¡¯s back into a line.


    He took out his mobile phone, dialed the phone of Gu Bai, and gnashed his teeth.


    "Lu-Rong-Qing, you better not let me catch you!"


    His long voice slammed the teenager who was running fast, then hung up and ran faster.

 Chapter 14: Rebirth Cannon Ash (14)

    Escaped from Nie Qingqi''s hand, Gu Bai did not dare to go back like a ghost-like chase, and waited until he ran to the place where he felt safe to stop and take a breather.


    He has no time to work with Nie Qing, according to Nie Qingzhen''s stench, and it is unclear for a while. He still makes things and then slowly yells at the man.


    As for the idea of ??completing the task directly, Gu Bai is not at all. The Nie family is so powerful. He does not think that he can escape smoothly, and his plan still needs to rely on the power of Nie Qingwei.


    After sorting out the emotions, Gu Bai first reported the police and took Nanli Chen over there. Then he immediately sent a text message to Wu Zhenzhen using Nan Lichen''s mobile phone.


    In order to make things more realistic, after doing all this, Gu Bai took out the medicine bottle that was found out from Nan Lichen before, and looked up and decided to pour out two drops and drank it.


    After throwing away the rest, he took a mobile phone alarm and reported an ¡®Illegal Rally¡¯ den, and then stumbled into the phone and told Wu Zhenzhen¡¯s park corner...


    In a short while, Gu Bai heard the sound of footsteps in the quiet surroundings. Then he blinked his eyes and saw four or five people coming towards this side. He led a young and beautiful woman with sunglasses, and it was Wu Zhenzhen who hated Lu Rongqing. !


    Even if the light was not good in the middle of the night, Gu Bai could vaguely see how embarrassing Wu Zhenzhen¡¯s face was, and she came to him.


    It seems that I am not at ease. Wu Zhenzhen first checked Gu Bai and found that he did have Chinese medicine. His face was flushed and his face was full of satisfaction.


    "Lu Rongqing, originally wanted to make you happy for a few more days, but you don''t know how to lift your hooks. If so, I will send you directly to hell. If you blame, you will be stupid!"


    After that, Wu Zhenzhen let people tie him up and lift it to a van. Gu Bai did not resist and allowed them to act.


    Then the van started, and after a while, it stopped and Gu Bai was resisted into a remote building villa.


    Compared with the quiet and remote outside the villa, the villa can be described as a group of dancers.


    As soon as he entered, Gu Bai first heard the deafening music sound, and then the eyes that opened slightly were the colorful lights, and the people who danced right.


    The dancers with stupid body dance around the steel pipe. Some people under the stage clap their hands and applaud. Some people jump on the stage and dance with the dancers. They make various kinds of inferior movements, and even people gather together. Taking drugs, the scene is extremely messy.


    Wu Zhenzhen seems to be very familiar with this place. Many people enter the door and say hello to her. Some people even laughed. "Hey, Miss Wu is also giving fun toys?"


    "This toy is not for you today..."


    Wu Zhenzhen greeted the familiar road.


    Obviously, there are not a few people who are brought here by her. She wants those who have sinned her in the past to have the same end as her.


    However, Lu Rongqing was unlucky because of a beautiful appearance. After he was thrown here by Wu Zhenzhen, he was very miserable. He couldn¡¯t stand the suicide.


    At this moment, Wu Zhenzhen made people look at him. He didn''t throw him into the hall at the moment, but he squatted on the second floor, but he didn''t want to punish him easily.


    There are a lot of perverts in this party, and the people in the hall are too ¡®normal¡¯. I want to completely kill Lu Rongqing, naturally I want those metamorphosiss with special hobbies...


    Gu Bai estimated that the police should be coming soon, waiting for Wu Zhenzhen to throw him into a spacious room to find a special crowd to ¡®serving¡¯ his gap, and quickly rushed into the toilet to lock the door.


    I don''t know if I was too confident or too small to look at him. Wu Zhenzhen did not take away his cell phone and other things.


    After entering the toilet, in case the police came too late, I lost the rope and thought about it and dialed the phone of Nie Qingwei.


    "Hey? What do you want to do?!" It was only two hours away from Nie Qingyu. The fire of Nie Qingyu was not over, and the tone was very bad.


    Gu Bai thought of the entanglement before, but he had no choice but to panic and said, "Brother, save me..."


    "Where are you? What happened?" The voice of Nie Qingqi on the phone changed, and there was a vague voice of something stumbled.


    "I... I don''t know, there are so many people here, they are not wearing clothes, and they are still taking drugs, dancing, hey, they gave me something to eat, hey, I don''t know what it is, good, so uncomfortable, so hot. ......"


    Gu Bai panicked, while calmly untied clothes and buttons, and in order to be realistic, he drank two drops of medicine, not serious, but not very comfortable.


    After that, regardless of the phone''s voice, Nie Qingwei worried about the voice of the question and hung up the phone.


    Since Nie Qingqi can find the villa that Nan Lichen took him today, he can definitely find it here. He is sure that Nie Qingyi¡¯s **** is not allowed to put something like a tracker in his mobile phone. Really perverted!


    Gu Bai secretly sighed and rested on the toilet wall.


    About ten minutes later, Wu Zhenzhen had not returned yet. Gu Bai heard a mess outside, accompanied by the screams of a woman man, and the police shouted ¡®No movement! Hold your head down! ''The movement.


    Then the toilet door was slammed, and the voice of Nie Qingwei was heard outside. "Yong Qing, are you inside? Open the door, it is me..."


    Gu Baiyi, quickly opened the door, and then ¡®weak and weak¡¯ went out, staring at Nie Qingwei with tears.


    Looking at his face flushed, the wolf-like look of the clothes, Nie Qing''s eyes were red and red, and then strode over, taking off his coat and wrapping it in a tight manner.


    After getting on the bus, Nie Qingyi carefully looked at Gu Baizi carefully, and wanted to check the clothes directly, but considering that the boy in his arms had been shaking constantly, he did not dare to come.


    "Don''t be afraid, don''t be afraid, brother is..." Nie Qingzhen patted Gu Bai''s hard-hearted comfort. "Tell me what happened? How are you there? Are you not obedient and go out with those friends?" ..."


    "No, I don''t, I don''t know, don''t know..."


    Gu Bai shook his head intermittently, leaning tightly on his chest, his body kept shaking, as if he was so scared that he could not even say it.


    The former Chen secretary turned back and pushed the glasses "Boss, the young master looks like he did not go, you see him, there are traces of rope binding..."


    Nie Qingyi looked down and saw that Gu Bai¡¯s arm was full of bruises tied by the rope. This is a kidnapping!


    Gloomy face, after a few minutes of silence, he took out his cell phone and dialed the phone.


    "Hey, Secretary Song? I am Nie Qingzhen. Today, everyone who caught the bureau gave me a button. Don''t let go... It doesn''t matter, I am giving you something..."


    Hanging up the phone, he went to Secretary Chen again. "You will go back to the police station and look at me. Check it out! I will see who is so bold and dare to move my Nie family!"


    Nie Qingzhen''s face is as black as ever, and the tone is strong.


    When I heard this, Gu Bai felt a sigh of relief. Then he didn''t need him to do anything. He gave it to Nie Qingyi.


    If he wants to deal with Wu Zhenzhen''s chances of winning alone, it is not too big, and it is not easy to move Wu Zhenzhen. After all, the Wu family still has some status. As long as the Wu family exists, then Wu Zhenzhen is still the big lady of the Wu family.


    But it¡¯s not the same as Nie Qingyi¡¯s. Nie¡¯s business can be so big. It¡¯s not just the business minds of Nie¡¯s generations. Nie Qing¡¯s grandmother¡¯s family has a deep relationship with the government. The family is nothing to Nie.


    In the plot, if Lu Rongqing provoked the dislike of Nie and his son, he could not be designed by Wu Zhenzhen, and Nie did not give him a head.


    At this moment, Lu Rongqing was not disgusted by Nie, and Nie Qingyu would help him to pull out Wu Zhenzhen!


    When I thought of the task to be completed immediately, I waited for the good news. Gu Bai relaxed and leaned on Nie Qingyi¡¯s body, and the effect of his body has not retreated. He is somewhat uncomfortable and exhausted at the moment.


    Can not help but secretly confess Wu Zhenzhen did not know where to get the medicine, the effect is so strong, but fortunately he ate two drops, if there is more, it is really not to endure.


    While Nie Qingwei felt his movements, he looked down at his slightly sweaty, ugly and flushed face, and his heart was soft...


    On the other hand, the police also found the villa where Nan Lichen was located, and dumped a lot of drugs in the villa.


    Sitting in the police station, Nan Lichen looked at the ¡®witness¡¯ on the table and brushed it all white.


    "Not me, this is not mine!" Nan Lichen shook his head and denied it.


    "We will investigate the specific things. Please tell us everything you know. Where are these things coming from? Who is the connector?" The police asked coldly.


    "I have said that it is not me, there is no connector!"


    Nan Lichen Qing shouted at his face. This kind of thing does not say that he did not do it. He did not easily admit it.


    "Not where are you from these things?!"


    Nan Lichen was white and his face was constantly thinking and confused.


    These things inexplicably appeared in the place where he lived. How did he know where he came from? He never took anyone to the place on weekdays.


    Nan Lichen turned his head and shook his head. "I really don''t know, I don''t know..."


    The interrogating police watched him continue to sneer.


    "Don''t know? Tell you, Lu was kidnapped last night. You were with him last night. This is a very serious matter. It involves not only kidnapping, but also gambling and gambling. You better know you. Honestly confessed, frankly wide..."


    "You, what are you talking about..."


    Nan Lichen''s face was a bit whiter, and he remembered the cry for help before the coma.


    Kidnapping and raping? Did Rong Qing have been there last night...


    It is Wu Zhenzhen, it should be Wu Zhenzhen!


    "I confess..."


    Nan Lichen breathed a sigh of relief and lowered his head.

 Chapter 15: Rebirth Cannon Ash (15)

    Nie¡¯s power was not small, and things were quickly found out.


    Most of the parties in the villas are young and wealthy young masters. This kind of party is a well-known thing. It is enough to get back to the police station for a night.


    But with the intervention of Nie Qingyi, things didn''t end so easily.


    Nie Qingqi, a man in the upper class, is a slap in the face. His temper is not well known in the circle. However, he is very business-minded. Since he took over Nie, Nie¡¯s economy is half of China¡¯s economy. lifeline.


    And Nie''s old lady was born into a military and political family, and her power was so powerful. At this moment, Nie Qingyu had to detain people to check things, and few people did not dare not give face.


    Under the shackles of the family, a group of arrogant young masters all cooperated and asked what to answer. On that day, Wu Zhenzhen took Lu Rongqing to the villa and did not cover it. So Wu Zhenzhen was quickly smashed out.


    And there, Nan Lichen also honestly explained things.


    With the preparations before Gu Bai, Nan Lichen quickly completed the whole thing and completed the logic, and the logic was smooth.


    Although he did not know why Wu Zhenzhen hated Lu Rongqing, Wu Zhenzhen wanted to engage Lu Rongqing as a fact. Lu Rongqing had a Nie family behind him. Once she got it, she would overturn the ship.


    Therefore, in order not to let things out, it is natural for the rabbit to die. It is natural to use the drugs to put him in jail, and then find a chance to let him die in the cell.


    This is very safe and not afraid of things being revealed. After all, it is very simple and safe to kill a person in prison!


    Nan Lichen didn''t want to die, not just because of the hospital''s father, he didn''t want to die.


    After he had been mixed up for so long, he was not a fool. He traded with Wu Zhenzhen as a backhand. He left the evidence. At this moment, in order to alleviate his crimes, he shook all the things and evidence.


    When Nie Qingxi saw his confession, the low pressure had fallen to the extreme.


    It is Wu Zhenzhen¡¯s thoughts on Lu Rongqing¡¯s work, such as traitors, drug abuse, and promiscuity!


    He couldn''t imagine the appearance of the teenager after the success of these plans. He couldn''t imagine his pure and well-behaved teenager becoming full of dirty and dirty.


    Nie Qingqi¡¯s anger was very serious. In three days, in just three days, Wu¡¯s family went bankrupt.


    As Wu Zhenzhen''s fianc¨¦, Fu Zixuan must stand up. When he found Nie Qingyu, Nie Qingyi just coldly smashed a survey of information to him.


    "You can see these materials yourself..."


    In the document bag, not only the things against Lu Rongqing, but also the means and process of revenge against other enemies by Wu Zhenzhen were investigated by him.


    Fu Zixuan looked pale and didn''t say anything. He turned and left silently.


    He couldn''t imagine that those were the gentle and kind girls in his heart...


    Fu Zixuan and Wu Zhenzhen lifted the marriage contract and got the news. Wu Zhenzhen was once again hit and stunned.


    "Why? Why do you want to break the marriage contract with me? They are all guilty, they should not die, Zi Xuan, you know, you know Wu Xiangxiang that swears me, Zi Xuan, you said that you will help me. You will support me... I want all the animals that have been harmed to suffer the same pain, I will take back everything that belongs to me!"


    Fu Zixuan looked at her crazy, and her heart hurt.


    He knew that the girl was very hard and had a difficult situation at home. He also knew that Wu Zhenzhen had made many means to deal with the illegitimate children in the family.


    He didn''t mind these things. He was so distressed that the girl suffered so much, and everyone around her looked at her.


    But he said that he would protect her. She only needs to live happily. She can understand people, but she can...


    "Zhenzhen, you deal with your sister, I can understand those who look at you, but what about Lu Rongqing? And others?"


    "They are also guilty!"


    There is no way to explain the things of the past, Wu Zhenzhen can only scream and roar.


    "Are you sure? Jane, you think about it..."


    Fu Zixuan sighed, those on the list were indeed guilty and deserved, but some were not, Wu Zhenzhen konjac...


    The marriage contract was lifted and Fu Zixuan left. This made Wu Zhenzhen more vulnerable than the bankruptcy of Wu. The images of past lives and this life were intertwined to make her suffer.


    The bankruptcy of Wu family is not just her ending, because she used too many illegal means in the process of revenge, drugs, kidnapping, traitors, and even murders involved several lives. The government has no criminal law, so the government has no guns. She was sentenced to life imprisonment.


    The days in the prison are not so good. She suffers from the female prisoners in the same room every night, and she does not have a good skin.


    Even the female prisoner who has the right to speak in the cell is one of the people she has retaliated, so her life in it is even more difficult.


    Only a few days later, she is almost about to collapse, even if she has not suffered such a crime in the past, not to mention the long prison life in the future.


    She remembered the glamorous, promising self when she was born again, and then looked at the ugly and dirty prison clothes, and she was suffering. She didn¡¯t understand why God made her reborn once and made it like this...


    Gu Bai heard her news is only a faint smile, rebirth is a gift from heaven, but in the future, repeating the same mistakes into **** or a bright paradise, all depends on personal choice.


    There is a saying that is good, there is rain in the sky, and there is a curse in man...


    Because Nan Lichen was an accomplice, he naturally could not escape. Under the anger of Nie Qingzhen, he was also sentenced to life imprisonment.


    Get the news, Gu Bai went to the police station.


    In the inspection room, he saw Nan Lichen through the glass, but in just a few days, the glory of his male **** was no longer awkward.


    "I am sorry¡­¡­"


    Nan Lichen looked at Gu Bai.


    Gu Bai did not speak, but looked at him with a very silent look. The eyes were filled with inexplicable sorrow, and the shackles in his heart were deepened.


    "Do you really like Rongqing?"


    For a long while, Gu Bai looked at him, his eyes seemed to be laughing, and he seemed to be crying. The faint voice fell on the ear of Nan Lichen, like a heavy hammer on his heart.


    Nan Lichen opened his mouth and seemed to want to say something, but he could not make a sound.


    He looked at the teenager and seemed to smile gently, laughing as always, but there was a bit of sadness in this purity, which he gave.


    After the visit, the teenager left.


    In the evening, he received a phone call from the hospital, which was the weak voice of his father.


    "Son, the kidney source has been found. It is a good child to help. He said that it is your friend. He also said that you went to work far away because of the money. It will take a long time to come back and say that you let him help me, son. How come so urgent? Don¡¯t tell Dad..."


    "Oh, son, is he the one that you said is very special, smiles and looks good, very shy boy? Son, Dad knows, you don''t have to take care of dad, boy or girl, as long as you like, Dad doesn''t object, Dad doesn''t have much time, just want to watch you happy, Dad is tired of you, you can rest assured, I will be good soon, when you have to come back early to accompany others, Dad looks out That child also likes you..."


    "..."


    With a phone call, Nan Lichen couldn¡¯t say a word, the heart seemed to be crushed, and it hurts a lot.


    ***************


    From the prison, Gu Bai took the car back to Nie, the reason is naturally the call of Nie''s thigh.


    As for Nie¡¯s thigh to find something about himself, he almost guessed it.


    So when I got home, I saw the paper bag that Nie Qingyu had thrown over. He did not remove it and put it aside. Then he picked up the cake on the table and cooked it while nodding his head.


    "Yes, I admit, as you can see, in fact, I already knew Wu Zhenzhen''s plot, so I started to guard early, I was deliberate..."


    Said, Gu Bai looked at his face is not too good Nie Qingyi, squinting and smiling a little pure.


    "So, brother, you guessed it. From the beginning to the end, I never thought about rehabilitating. The younger brother you are expecting is probably disappointed..."


    What he did in private, Nie Qingzhen found out that he was not surprised at all, and he could not wait for Nie Qingzhen to see his ¡®true face¡¯ and drive him out of Nie¡¯s house.


    In the past few days, he was really scared by Nie Qingyi staring at his ass. He no doubt, he stayed at Nie''s house again, and his chrysanthemum was really unprotected!


    Anyway, the task has been completed, and he will not give up this time to return to the stars in the days when the world continues to live, and then go to the next world.


    Although his soul had a very comfortable feeling when he kissed Nie Qingqi last time, he did not forget the terrible feeling, as if this person could dominate everything and swallow the horrible illusion of his soul.


    Instinctive, he feels dangerous.


    Nie Qingyi looked at the refreshed Gu Bai already did not know that it was the first time to change the mood.


    He thought that the younger brother who had been irritating in the past had already changed, and became obedient and obedient. The pure and clear voice made people like it. The boy was so simple and well-behaved.


    As a result, while he was checking Wu Zhenzhen, he got another document, which made him faceless.


    "At that time, did you deliberately start showing me with you?" Nie Qingyi used a very slow speech speed, and there was a kind of repressed anger in his voice.


    "Yes!" Gu Baishuang nodded quickly.


    "After it was deliberate? You have been using me all the time?"


    Gu Bai continues to die. "Yes, I am deliberate. I can only fight you, but Wu Zhenzhen can only find you, but you hated me so much. I don''t pretend that you can help me?"


    "What the night? You were deliberate on the highway that night?..." The man''s words were almost squeezed out of his teeth.


    Gu Bai looked at his more ugly face and couldn''t help but swallow his mouth. He didn''t dare to nod again, and his momentum was weak.


    "On that day, that night is obviously your first..." Kiss me!


    He couldn''t say it later, because the man in front of him had been attached to him and pressed him to repeat the strong kiss that day.


    "Well¡­¡­"


    Breathing seems to have been taken away from the general suffocation, so that Gu Bai panicked his tongue and wanted to resist the raging tongue.


    Unexpectedly, this action made the pressure on the lips a bit heavier. The strength of Nie Qingyi made him struggle to open, and he could only make embarrassing embarrassment.


    All the resistance was imprisoned, and the feeling of being nourished by the soul gradually repelled his reason. Gu Bai blinked his eyes, and whether the brain was entangled in enjoying or rejecting, doing the final struggle.


    He is just a passer-by in this world. If he is too entangled, will he not let it go? can you? People who know Gu Bai say that he has no heart...


    However, with the help of Nie Qingyi, Gu Bai was unable to struggle.


    He raised his hand and held Nie Qingqi''s head in vain, pulling closer to himself.

 Chapter 16: Fantasy cinnabar (1)

    Gu Bai¡¯s idea of ??leaving is not successful.


    Although his ¡®true face¡¯ made Nie Qingyi very angry, the juvenile¡¯s pleasing was simply using it, but he still could not make the emotion of rushing away or being disgusted.


    Since Nie Qingwei did not take the initiative to let go, Gu Bai was very self-aware and did not dare to take the initiative.


    Nie¡¯s power is so big, he can¡¯t run away. He doesn¡¯t want to spend the rest of his life in the runaway. In the face of a man who is very angry and jealous, he knows that the choice of current affairs is suppressed, and he comforts himself in any case. If you are not your own, you will be overwhelmed.


    Of course, although it is said that, when a man enters his body, Gu Bai is not just a body, he obviously feels that the soul is feeling.


    The horrible feeling of being swallowed up while kissing Nie Qingqi appeared again and deeper, but at the same time, he also found that the feeling of the soul being nourished also increased, which made him even more dismissed the idea of ??leaving.


    For the remaining decades, he has been staying beside Nie Qingyi.


    The man''s possessiveness is very strong. In view of his previous actions, Nie Qingyi has lost trust in him. After that, he has to take him wherever he goes. If he does not see him for an hour, he will become violent.


    Such Nie Qingwei is very scary in the eyes of outsiders, but Gu Bai feels that this man is actually like a child, stinking temper, every time he is violent, he only needs to kiss a man, hold a man, and the other person will immediately Back to normal.


    In fact, it¡¯s big, he doesn¡¯t know where to go. It¡¯s not bad to stay with Nie Qingyi. In the presence of the young master, the soul can still be nourished. Besides the man¡¯s bad temper to be embarrassed, the days fall. Not bad¡­¡­


    When life came to the end, he saw the sorrowful love of Nie Qingying¡¯s eyes, and the man was in his ear.


    "You are not Rong Qing, I know that you are not Rong Qing, who are you? Tell me who you are? I will not allow you to go! I will not allow you to go!"


    The man was aware that he was aware of it. He was surprised and smiled. He had no strength to answer. He could only close his eyes and return to the dark sky again.


    The sky is the same as when it left, the darkness is still cold, and the books that shine with the light are still flying in the air, everything and everything is the same as when he left.


    "The mission is done well, Lu Rongqing is very satisfied. I decided to give you a reward. If you have difficulties in doing the task in the future, I can help you once. Now you want to continue the mission, or take a break..."


    The familiar mysterious voice rang again.


    "Thank you, I want to take a break..."


    I did not expect to have rewards. Gu Bai¡¯s face was a joy, thank you quickly, and then chose to rest.


    For the mysterious voice, he completed the task for a few minutes, even a few seconds, but for him it was a real time for a lifetime, he needs to rest and sort out his thoughts and mentality.


    Respectfully, he took a fist in the empty air of no one. Gu Bai sat directly on the ground with his legs crossed. After a mission, he found that his soul was much more solid than the beginning.


    Thinking of the situation of my own soul, Gu Bai hesitated for a while, but could not help but walk around the road.


    "Master, I have a question to ask you..."


    "You said..." The mysterious voice was very patient.


    "I want to know why I feel that my soul seems to be more after I finish the task..." Gu Bai did not know what to describe.


    "Strong." The mysterious voice said, "Do you feel that the soul is getting stronger?"


    "Yep¡­¡­"


    "This is the benefit of your task. Every time you complete a mission, you will get a little energy. This is what I will give you. Otherwise, it will be difficult for you to survive in the soul of ordinary people. The more tasks you have, the higher your skills will be and the greater your ability..."


    "Repaired? Are you a god?" Gu Bai grabbed the focus, which sounds so mysterious, he is a bit curious.


    The mysterious voice seemed to laugh a bit, and did not explain, "You are doing the job, you don''t need to know too much, curiosity will kill the cat..."


    Gu Bai did not continue to ask, closed his mouth with interest, although he was really curious.


    As for him, he would have liked to ask about the same strength and strength in Nie Qingwei. Seeing the attitude of mysterious voice, he pressed it down.


    After a while he looked at the surroundings of no one, respectfully.


    "Master, I am resting, I can start the next task."


    "Well, get into the world right away, or that sentence, die before the mission is completed, you are really dead, fail, I will kill you..."


    **************


    When Gu Bai wakes up again from the mission world, he feels that he is lying flat, although the body is hard, but the body is warm, it should be in bed.


    Open your eyes, this is a very simple wooden house, except for a large bed with a capacity of five or six people and a cabinet for clothes, and a slanting table, there is almost nothing else in the room.


    The window of the paper paste, the wooden door leaf, the roof of the tile cover, and the few short linens hanging on the wall show that his mission should be an ancient world.


    After observing for a while, I was sure there was no danger. Gu Bai quickly closed his eyes and accepted the plot...


    Like his guess, his mission is indeed an ancient world.


    But this is not a general ancient, but a fantasy world that advocates force.


    There is no magic in the novels, and the cultivation of aura is the only keynote here.


    When cultivation reaches a certain level, it is not a problem to destroy a city by laughing and laughing, and the life expectancy of a person can live hundreds of years.


    Therefore, in this world, although there are also imperial court countries, what really dominates everything is the warrior with powerful power and the secretive and powerful family.


    The original name of his body was Ajiu. It was a coincidence that he joined a powerful force called the Mozong and became an insignificant little person at the bottom.


    In all novel TVs, the basics of the demon and the demon are not a good place. This demon is naturally not a proper sect.


    Like its name, the Mozong is the magical organization that everyone in the mouth screams and specializes in the so-called "famous decent".


    And because the Emperor''s lord''s martial arts value bursts, no one dares to confront it, so it is the leader of all evil martyrdom.


    The story is received here, the average person will basically guess such a world, the task can basically be what the wind and the world will be, **** battles or something.


    But his mission this time is to protect the sect of the sect.


    Ah Jiu was originally an orphan. His parents died very early in the war of turmoil. He was a child who had eaten a hundred meals and begged to grow up.


    From a young age, we went to the streets to beg for us, stealing chickens and dogs, and picking up the sheep. Anyway, as long as you can eat and live, he will do everything.


    However, it is not a solution to do these things, and often there are non-wet shoes on the river. When he was ten years old, he made a flaw when he took the lead and was found to have died halfway.


    At that time, he was cold and he had no money to seek medical treatment. He thought he was going to die, but he did not expect to meet the passing of the demon lord Qin Yutian.


    I don''t know if I was idle or suddenly sympathetic. Qin Haotian brought him back to the Mozong, and then threw him to the novice disciple training camp in Zongmen, becoming one of the members of the Mozong.


    Although Qin Haotian was only able to save his life, Ah Jiu wrote down the life-saving grace.


    And although the Mozong is not a good place, but he can eat here, wear warm clothes, and learn to practice.


    Even if all of this is based on the premise that he survived the cruel training, he was grateful to Qin Haotian.


    Therefore, after entering the training camp, he worked very hard to cultivate, and finally stood out among a group of novice disciples, successfully mixed up with Qin Haotian as a bodyguard, and loyal rewards for the life-saving grace of the year.


    In fact, according to Qin Haotian''s martial arts value and the power of the Mozong, his retribution is basically dispensable. The only way to repay him is that he will be a loyal and loyal guardian of Qin Datian.


    He did indeed do this, loyal to Qin Haotian to do things, faithfully followed by Qin Haotian, and even finally loyal to Qin Haotian to send death.


    His life was given by Qin Haotian, and he finally gave his respected masters no regrets.


    It¡¯s just that he has some regrets. It is regrettable that his Sovereign ancestor ruined himself because of a person who betrayed himself and ruined the powerful demon who he personally established...


    Although Qin Haotian is powerful and bloodthirsty, he is a person after all, so he always has the seven passions.


    After the Emperor of the Emperor dominated the magical forces of the whole continent, he brought back a cute boy named Yu Hai from the outside, not only as a close disciple, but also often with his beloved.


    At first, everyone was only the lord of the boy¡¯s talent, but as Mo Haige grew up, he showed a beautiful and charming look than a woman, and Qin Haotian¡¯s eyes and manners. It¡¯s only a matter of thinking about Qin Haotian.


    However, there is no one to dare to refute the Zong Nei. The Mozong is the magic road. Everyone is acting without scruples. Although there are few men and men, it is not rare. The teacher likes men or women, and everyone has no right to interfere.


    And according to the strength of Qin Haotian and the reputation of killing him, he opposed him and confronted him. It is absolutely too long!


    As the story is seen here, Gu Bai has already estimated and guessed something. There is no doubt that Qin Haotian, who is a violent blood-burning watch and bloodthirsty, is obviously a villain.


    The facts behind him, as he guessed, Qin Haotian played a huge villain role in the next story...

 Chapter 17: Fantasy cinnabar (2)

    Although Qin Haotian likes Mo Haige to the extreme, Mo Haige does not like him.


    Even very disgusted with him, no matter how he does it, his attitude is very cold, only when he is a master, and there is no other feelings, the person he really likes is a man named Jun Yanhan.


    The two met when Mo Haige left the Mozong to experience the experience. This Jun Yan Han is the only grandson of the Nanyun Empire General Jun.


    On the surface, he is a superman who is idle, miserable, mixed, and so on. He has no brains, but he is actually a city, playing pigs and eating tigers.


    After the two met, the relationship developed very quickly. In less than half a month, the love was inextricably difficult. Mo Haige also decided to renege the Mozong for the other party and prepare to live with the lover.


    However, as a disciple of the Emperor of the Mozong, he is also in the important position of the Mozong. How can he leave if he can leave?


    What''s more, Qin Haotian raised him as his partner for more than 20 years. In the end, he ran with other men. How can he swallow this breath?


    However, Qin Yutian¡¯s bloodthirsty is bloodthirsty, but Mo Haige is still not dead.


    Therefore, he was reluctant to kill Mo Haige and shut him down.


    It¡¯s just that Mo Haige will not easily follow the example. Soon he will find a chance to escape, and in order to help Jun Yan¡¯s cultivation, he will also steal the Mozong Zhibao.


    Although he is a teacher of Qin Haotian, he is a master level regardless of where he walks to the mainland. However, the Mozong is a big man, and the masters of the ancestors gather. Under the trace of a large number of Mozong, he successfully escaped and saw Jun. It is cold, but it is also seriously injured and difficult to survive.


    When Jun Yanhan saw that he was dead in his arms, he almost went crazy. Although he had a lot of wives in his backyard, he had many objects, but he knew that he loved Mo Haige alone.


    At this moment, his beloved is dead. He was killed and killed by the Mozong. He naturally hated the Mozong and Qin Yutian.


    Relying on Mo Haige from the magic to him to steal the treasure, he washed the marrow, reborn, and became a cultivation genius. In just ten years, he became a strong person who can compare with Qin Haotian.


    Since then, the family has grown rapidly. He has assembled the forces of the hidden family in the right way, together with the demon sect, and destroyed the genius of the great sect, and arrested Qin ß±Ìì for a thousand knives to vent their hatred!


    With powerful power and the elimination of the demon of everyone, Jun Yanhan became the hero of the mainland.


    After that, no matter how many women and men around him, Mo Haige is always a cinnabar that his heart can never forget. The world praises him for his deep love and praises this sad love story...


    After receiving the plot, Gu Bai suddenly tens of thousands of grass mud horses rushed past, although Jun Yan Han Mo Haige two deep feelings like the sea, life and death, but also can not cover the facts of a ruthless man, a traitor!


    What cinnabar is not cinnabar, and what is the status of Mo Haige in Jun Yan¡¯s heart is not known.


    However, before Jun Yan Hangong became famous, it was not too shallow. After the beauty of the knees, it would be sufficient to prove that Jun Yanhan did not love Mo Haige at all. It seems that there is love and ruthlessness.


    There is also Mo Haige, there is something wrong with the accident, and the choice is betrayal.


    When I left, I did not forget that for the lover to take the sheep and steal the Mozong to the treasure, the Mozong chasing him completely reasonable and reasonable, there is no mistake to say no.


    No matter how he is in the story, he is a real betrayal of Qin Yantian!


    At this moment, the time he came is still early. All the plots have not happened yet. The original master has been in the magic for five years. In two months, he will end all the training, participate in the novice disciples, and then be arranged to go.


    In the plot, the original master was out of the competition and showed his strength. He was selected as one of the guards around Qin Haotian.


    The original Lord¡¯s wish is to guard Qin Qintian. If he wants to complete, he must also take advantage of this opportunity to become a sect of the lord.


    As for Jun Yanhan and Mo Haige, he does not need to deal with too much effort.


    According to Qin Yutian''s emphasis on and protection of Mo Haige, if he secretly provokes or does something about Mo Haige, he will definitely find no advantage.


    And the original owner¡¯s wishes did not deal with the conditions of the two men. He did not have to take such a big risk to find something to do, and he was not thankful.


    If you want to complete the task, as long as he does not let Mo Haige die, don''t let the magic sect to fall into the hands of Jun Yanhan to become a strong, then the plot to avenge the cinnabar will not exist.


    At that time, the value of the force of Qin Haotian¡¯s explosion table does not require him to do anything more. Naturally, he will live well. He is still the lord of the world, and the task is naturally completed!


    Thinking of this, Gu Bai shallow lips, his face is shining, dazzling smile, this task is much simpler than the previous task, not too much brain.


    This world is different from the previous mission world, and it is different from the modern world in its lifetime. After making good attention, Gu Bai began to familiarize himself with the spiritual cultivation of this world.


    The original subject''s physical qualifications are very good. Gu Bai itself is not a stupid person. After inheriting the memory of the body, he can use his own spiritual power with a little practice.


    As a man, there is no such thing as not obsessed with the power of martial arts worship, especially when the world is cultivated and has a powerful and extraordinary power. He is more interested in the life of this world...


    In the blink of an eye, two months have passed, and the future of the newcomer disciple has finally arrived.


    It is better to say that it is a **** knockout. The Mozong is not a place where good men and women are staying. If you want to live here, it is bound to stand on the blood.


    Therefore, there are not many congregations of the Mozong. Compared to the tens of thousands of hidden secular families, the Mozong has removed the working people. The number of true Mozong disciples is less than a thousand.


    But each one is definitely an elite among the elites, and one of them is a strong one who is vying for the major forces of the mainland.


    Of course, the premise is that without knowing that these people are Mozong disciples, because the people of the Mozong are all gods who ask God to send God easily.


    Due to the large number of novice disciples in each training session, it is very time consuming to select the best ones. Therefore, the first level of comparison is a chaotic survival journey.


    All the novice disciples will be sent to a valley, limited to three days, more than a thousand disciples can only have 100 people out of the valley, the ratio of survival of ten to one, making this game more cruel and intense.


    With the memory and skill of the original master, Gu Bai successfully survived this **** knockout, and then the next step was the competition.


    The Mozong sect removes the lord Qin Yutian, and there are eight elders and five lords, each of whom is in charge of a certain genius.


    At that time, the elders and the lords of the sect, as well as the lord of Qin Yutian, will come to the scene to observe, and then select the right disciples to go to their own hands.


    In order to attract the attention of Qin Haotian, in front of the station, Gu Bai was very shameless and squeezed to the front of the team to find a conspicuous place to stay.


    However, this place of Mozong is not a so-called famous decent, and people can''t be too honest, honestly dead, and living are not honest...


    All the disciples stood on the wide training ground and waited for a quarter of an hour. The elders, and the lord Qin Lan, came slowly.


    I saw a man who was very burly in the distance and was slowly embraced by everyone. His face was tough and handsome, his eyes were hungry and eager, and he wore a black robe with a dark red flame.


    Coupled with a black imprint formed by the unique practice of the eyebrows, and a vague bloodthirsty atmosphere, the whole person looks evil and horrible, and dare not face it, it is the demon lord Qin Yutian.


    At the moment he was accompanied by a teenager, the boy was about sixteen or seven years old, and his appearance was very young, but he was very beautiful.


    The handsome eyebrows, the clear eyes, the unstained and Zhu''s lips, and the black hair straight to the hips, scattered on his long body, actually decorated with a demon-like color.


    This is a kind of beauty, a beauty that is tempting to sin.


    Gu Bai quietly watched, and his heart was dark, this Mo Haige grew into such a way, no wonder people like **** and ruthless people like Qin Haotian would be tempted.


    When Qin Haotian and others approached, the elders who presided over the trial and selection took everyone, and after half a squat, they gave a hand to Qin Yutian. "See the lord."


    "Get up."


    Qin Haotian waved his hand and let everyone get up. The voice was deep and thick and extremely penetrating.


    "Xie Zongzhu!"


    The crowd got up, their heads were low, and they dared not look directly at the sovereignty.


    Qin Haotian has long been accustomed to his attitude and fear of his own disciples, and he glanced at the crowd with a cold eye, then he regained his gaze and then looked at Mo Haige.


    With a cold and ruthless attitude towards the disciples of the sect, he looked a little gentle to his eyebrows and stretched his hand to pull the other side.


    "The sea song is sitting with the deity..."


    Unexpectedly, Mo Haige frowned, avoiding his big hand, and did not hide his disgust towards his close manners.


    Qin Haotian¡¯s breathing almost paused for a moment. Although he was cold-blooded and ruthless, he was still a bloody, but still a person with seven passions and six desires. The teenager who had raised his pet for more than ten years even rejected this disgusting self.


    But in the end, it is the person who puts himself on the apex. He is reluctant to punish the lesson and can only send the anger to other places.


    A flame-shaped gas emanates from his hand and hits the mountain wall opposite the training ground. It instantly blows up a huge pit, and the air powder flies. It is scared that the newly-disposed disciples have a white face and are cold.


    "Start the test!"


    Seeing this scene, Gu Bai looked at Qin Haotian again without any traces.


    In the plot, Ah Jiu¡¯s silence for a long time does not dare to face Qin Haotian, so he has never seen these small moves.


    At this moment, it seems that Mo Haige¡¯s indifference to Qin Haotian is simply disgusting.


    Faced with such an attitude, according to Qin Haotian''s moody mood, the heart-wrenching character can withstand it, showing how much love for Mo Haige, just like the bones.


    In this way, Ah Jiu wants to let him guard Qin Qintian''s task. It is difficult to do it. Qin Haotian likes Mo Haige so much, afraid that it will not be easy to let go, but it will certainly be self-destructive for Lan Yan.


    Gu Bai¡¯s heart was worried, and he couldn¡¯t help but look at Qin Haotian¡¯s eyes. He thought that his eyes were hidden, but he forgot that the world was different from the modern one he was familiar with.


    The five senses of the strong and powerful people who are arrogant and arrogant are very keen. Qin Haotian discovered his sight almost in an instant.


    And among the disciples who dare not look directly at the lord''s respect, only he raised his head slightly, and that is obviously more obvious.


    So soon, he heard a low, dignified voice ringing in his ear.


    "You, come to this seat!"

 Chapter 18: Fantasy cinnabar (3)

    Gu Bai was shocked by the sound of his ear. He did not respond for a while. He looked up to the sound source with inertia. The pure eyes were stunned and stared at Qin Haotian.


    Until the elders who were in charge of the new disciple pushed him, he returned to God and rushed over to kneel in front of Qin Yutian, while looking at Qin Haotian, he bowed his hand in a respectful manner.


    "See the Lord!"


    Everyone in the Mozong was afraid of Qin Haotian, and even the elders of the elders did not dare to look up to see Qin Haotian.


    However, at this moment, Gu Bai dared to look up and look at him. The clear spring-like scorpion made Qin Haotian not only feel that he was rude, but rather fresh and dare to face his people. There are not many in this world, and there is always fear.


    "What is your name? Why did you stare at the deity?"


    Fresh and fresh, Qin Haotian''s face is still bloodthirsty, fearful of terror.


    In fact, Gu Bai¡¯s heart is still somewhat fearful and fearful. After all, in the impression of the original master and everyone, Qin Haotian¡¯s character is weird and moody. It¡¯s not normal to kill a man. However, if he died before the mission is completed, he will die.


    But he has a natural advantage, that is, no matter what he thinks, as long as he does not want to, the expression on the face will not reveal the emotions of the heart, plus he never easily touched the nostalgia, therefore, the people who knew him before he was born. Always said that he has no heart.


    The big devil actually took the initiative to name the flop, and I wanted to get the attention of the other party. It was really a sleepy hand to hand the pillow!


    Gu Bai smiled and bent his eyes and looked at Qin Haotian again. Some excitedly looked forward to it.


    "Small man, the villain called Ajiu, the main things are busy, maybe I don''t remember. Five years ago, the lord saved Ajiu, brought Ajiu back to Zongli, and gave Ah Ji a life. Ah Ji vowed to repay. The loyalty to the lord of the lord is that I have seen the lord of the lord again, too excited, that the villain is rude, ask the lord to punish..."


    "Oh?"


    Qin Haotian raised his eyebrows and expressed doubts.


    When I brought Ajiu back to the Mozong, the other party was just a unkempt 10-year-old child. Now five years later, the child has grown into a teenager, and the appearance will naturally change, and he is the master of this, he is such a small thing. Naturally do not remember.


    Since he can''t remember, he naturally won''t waste his brain for a humble little person.


    But looking at the teenager in front of the full of anticipation of the excitement, and the curved eyes of the water, close to a straight corner of the mouth actually with the smile of Gu Bai unconsciously rose.


    There was no fear of fear and fear in the Zong Nei. No one ever dared to look at his own smile, but also laughed so clearly. Qin Haotian¡¯s heart was fretting, but it was inexplicably very useful.


    His cruel and ruthless face suddenly suddenly eased and laughed loudly.


    "Well, if you want to repay your allegiance to the deity, the deity will give you a chance. If you win today, if you win, you will win the first place. The deity will directly let you go to the deity to be the magic guard, and serve the deity!"


    In the Mozong, the status of the magic guardian who can be on the side of Qin Yutian is comparable to the masters who rule the affairs of the sect. They are not allowed to listen to the words of Qin Yutian. They are directly guarded by Qin Haotian.


    Therefore, such an important position is naturally not something that ordinary people can take.


    Here, the cultivation of the strong is divided into four levels: heaven, earth, mystery and yellow. Each level is divided into primary, intermediate and advanced.


    In general, the strongest in the metaphysical stage is basically everyone''s fear, the master of the empire, and the magic guards around Qin Haotian, the minimum level of the repair is the level, just one outside is a strong.


    And each of the magic guards has been subjected to a cruel layer of screening. After the magic guard, they will accept the challenge from the Zongne people every year, win, continue to be the magic guard, lose, then change, think of Qin How important is the magic of the sky.


    Therefore, when Qin Yutian¡¯s words came out, the disciples behind them stared at Gu Bai and they showed their envy and sorrow. They were able to be stunned by the lords, and they went straight to Qingyun Road!


    The original owner was not mixed with the Qin dynasty palace as a small soldier waiting for the miscellaneous. At this moment, there was a chance to be Qin Shitian¡¯s close-family weiwei. Gu Bai was very happy.


    "Thank you, Xie Zongzhu! Ah Jiu will do his best!"


    "Speaking like this is not good, are you stuttering?"


    Seeing that he spoke twice and excitedly, he stumbled, and he was never seen in the body of the sect.


    The person who said that he loyal to him has gone, but dare to look at himself, and his eyes only reflect his figure. The kind of concentration that says loyalty is not a trace of fear, it is really fresh.


    Qin Haotian suddenly felt interesting and couldn''t help but laugh.


    "I¡­¡­"


    Gu Bai did not know what to answer in order to please him, and his face turned red, revealing a look of incomprehensible words, just looking at his eyes flashing slightly, printing his figure all in.


    This kind of focused gaze will always be delightful and comfortable, not to mention Qin Haotian, who has always been feared. At least at this moment, he is not born with a feeling of disgust, even with a little gloomy mood just because of Mo Haige. Points, slowed down the tone and told the test to start again.


    "Okay, start comparing..."


    It is reasonable to say that it is only a test of the new disciple. This is a small matter that Qin Qitian, who does not need to worry about one of the masters, is presiding over.


    However, the new disciple is the fresh blood of the sect, and Qin ß±Ìì attaches great importance to it. Therefore, every year, he will personally watch the war and give everyone encouragement. It is also a means of attracting people.


    He strode over and sat on the front seat. Mo Haige stood three meters away from him, his attitude was still alienated, and his delicate face was cold.


    Obviously and the usual alienation from the past, I wonder if there is a comparison between Gu Bai and Qin Baitian. Some of the troubles in Qin Xintian¡¯s heart can¡¯t help but turn his head and put his gaze on the school ground to concentrate on the test and divert attention.


    At the beginning of the trial, Gu Bai also had to put all his attention on the ring.


    The contest of the Mozong is not as peaceful as the right way. As soon as the battle is over, every battle is almost always alive and dead. If you don¡¯t fight the opponent and you don¡¯t have the power to fight back, you will never stop. It¡¯s a common occurrence to die in the ring.


    The **** and brutal Gu Bai of this world adapted to the valley. Maybe those people said it was true when he was alive. He really didn¡¯t have the heart. So when he was stained with blood in the valley, he didn¡¯t have the first time to kill and fear. feel.


    His first opponent was a big boy with a sturdy body, who should be about the same age, but his body was taller than him.


    This does not blame the other party''s long and strong, Ajiu''s body shape is the same as the last Lu Rongqing, it is relatively petite and thin, looks no better than Lu Rongqing and Mo Haige, clear and beautiful, watching only with Little sheep like.


    But everyone in the Mozong knows that the Mozong will not have a sheep, so the other party did not despise him. He rushed toward him with a big knife, and his face was stunned, and he wanted to kill him.


    It is true that there is no sheep in the Mozong, and the original genius is very good. There are not many people who can defeat him in this session, so Gu Bai is not afraid, and smiles and greets him.


    He moved to the opponent''s side at a speed that was so fast, and then escaped the other''s broadsword. A sword stabbed the other''s shoulder, then lifted his foot, and repeatedly slammed the man down, quickly ending the first test. .


    "Not bad..."


    On the high platform, Qin Haotian stared at him and whispered it. It was a momentary rise. At this moment, it was found that Gu Bai¡¯s qualification was good, but it was a little more appreciation and face-up.


    Next, he locked all his gaze to Gu Bai, and Gu Bai felt that every time he finished the game, he would look back at him.


    Then, when he was on his eyes, his face immediately showed a happy color, as if the child was encouraged, his smile was very bright, and his delicate face was more radiant.


    When the game is over, the face will be restored to the expressionlessness of the face, becoming a beast that is chosen and stalked, and the hand is neat, like a sword with a scabbard.


    Such a contrast made Qin Xi Tianshuang on the seat unconsciously bring a smile, secretly nodded, thinking that if this young boy is well trained, he will be his loyal left and right arm in the future.


    When Gu Bai dyed a blood and won the first to come up and kneel in front of him, Qin Haotian could not help but take out a bottle of wound medicine from the Nayong ring to him.


    "Go back to rest for two days, and I am hurt to come to the deity to report here."


    "Xie Zongzhu is concerned!"


    Gu Bai took the injury and thanked him. It is not surprising that Qin Haotian took out the air out of thin air.


    The world is very magical. The ring on the hand of Qin Haotian is a space vessel that can store things. It is very precious. There is no way for a small person like him to have it.


    However, he did not look at it. Anyway, he couldn¡¯t take the material things in these worlds. He really looked at the cheats here.


    Because what is printed in your head can be taken away, who knows what kind of world will go to complete the task in the future, in addition to the mind, force is still very important!


    Thinking of this, in addition to fulfilling the wishes of the original Lord, Gu Bai could not help but have a little more to follow the mind of Qin Haotian.


    The cheats of the strong people like Qin Haotian are naturally the top things in the world. If they get the eyes of Qin Yutian in the future, the other person points him to one or two, and he is also inexhaustible.


    Thinking this way, Gu Bai looked at Qin Haotian''s eyes more and more sincerely eager.


    This eagerness was naturally seen by Qin Haotian, and this kind of sincerity made him feel a little more good. The youngster looks like a teenager, but his eyes are very beautiful...

 Chapter 19: Fantasy cinnabar (4)

    The wound medicine given by Qin Haotian is naturally top-notch. In addition, it is all skin injuries. Gu Bai took a rest for two days and put on the clothes of the magic guard to report.


    When Gu Bai arrived, Qin Haotian just got up and watched him come and said "you are sensible" and he no longer cares about him.


    Qin Haotian''s temper is naturally clear, and he is very cold and ruthless. Except for Mo Haige, he has never been so obsessed with his attitude. He has always been domineering and arrogant, and he will suddenly be fresh on the day.


    However, Gu Bai is cheeky and courageous. He does not find himself as a hidden guard like other magic guards. Instead, he is brazenly following Qin Yutian. Unlike a magic guard, he is like a small waiter. attendant.


    In fact, his current cultivation is only Huang, and the strength of the Mozong is low. If the lord is not promised, the magic guard will not be able to take him. This kind of small follow-up service will make the secret experience a lot of hardships. The subordinates of the magic guards have a lot of balance in their hearts.


    After Qin Haotian finished washing, after wearing clothes, Mo Haige also came in.


    He looks beautiful, white skin, wearing a white satin gown with a delicate pattern, not as rough as a normal man, beautiful and more than a little more free and easy than his daughter''s family, simply dressed as a style of elegance.


    Qin Haotian saw the cold moment on his face, and smiled at the eyebrows. He said to the people around him.


    As he said, he took the hand of Mo Haige and pulled some struggling people to the table to sit with him. This is his habit in the past few years, and he is accompanied by Mo Haige every day.


    As he grew up, Mo Haige, who was cold in the Qin dynasty, became more and more alienated. Especially after knowing Qin Haotian''s thoughts, he was very scared.


    Once on the table, he once again tried to break the hand of Qin Haotian.


    Rao is Qin Haotian used to his cold and alienated. Every time he is refused, he can''t help but feel a little anger. But he still can''t bear to blame, but instead of holding a piece of pea cake for him, he reaches for his head.


    "Hai Ge tastes this pea cake..."


    "Master Xie."


    Looking at the food in the bowl, Mo Haige¡¯s mouth was thankful, but his expression was extremely unwilling.


    This rejection made Qin Haotian''s face sink, staring at the cold air of his eyes, and the pressure of the strong man could not be allowed to leak out.


    Mo Haige was scared by his pressure, almost suffocating, knowing that he was angry, only to put away the expression on his face.


    Then it was difficult to complete the task. The diners in the bowl were generally eaten. I couldn¡¯t stand the cold air pressure of Qin Haotian, and immediately put down the chopsticks and shed the air-conditioned man.


    "Master, the children are full, you use it slowly, and the disciples will go down to deal with the things inside the sect..."


    After that, not waiting for Qin Haotian nod, he immediately turned and left, and did not want to stay with Qin Haotian for a while.


    When he left, Qin Hao¡¯s genius couldn¡¯t hold back his anger, and ¡®Å¾¡¯ gave up the chopsticks and sullenly said, ¡°I still haven¡¯t removed things!¡±


    The next person next to me immediately replied, and quickly responded "Yes."


    Recently, the lord is angry and uncertain. No one dares to disobey him. The defender is only dead. What''s more, when the lord is in a big fire, who is unlucky.


    However, there is really no fear of death in this room. Gu Bai sees Qin Qitian and even the chopsticks have not been moved. The care left by the original Lord for Qin Haotian made him involuntarily join together.


    "The sovereign, you haven''t eaten yet..."


    After that, Gu Bai gave himself a slap in his heart and told you to talk!


    The original heavy atmosphere in the house also solidified. Several people who were supposed to clean up the tableware stopped, and they did not dare to raise their heads when they were half-empty. They said that this newcomer is so unrecognizable today. Get together on the sovereign!


    "..."


    Qin Haotian slowly moved his eyes to Gu Bai, and his darkness was unclear. He could never refute his words, and he still got together on his own anger. Is this person afraid of death or something else?


    Gu Bai is naturally afraid of death. He does not want to come up at this time. However, this body is someone else''s. The original residual emotion is still there, and it has an impact on him before completing the task.


    He looked at Qin Haotian''s calm and terrible face, hurrying on one knee and smacking his head.


    "The subordinates are utterly guilty, please ask the lord to punish, just... just not eating is bad for the body."


    This is only for ordinary people. For a strong person like Qin Haotian who has cultivated to the peak level, don¡¯t say a meal, that is, he will not die if he does not eat for a month.


    Qin Haotian watched him not speak, Gu Bai was so timid and did not dare to move, while he was annoyed in his heart and regretted that he had not suppressed the original emotions, but he was so embarrassed that he was so embarrassed.


    Just when he thought that Qin Haotian was going to be angry and wanted to shoot him, the other person looked at him, but he said, "Get up, give the deity dishes..."


    "Yes, the lord!"


    Gu Baiyi listened, his face was happy, and he quickly stood up from the ground and ran aggressively while taking a picture of the dust on his knees.


    Qin Haotian noticed his smile. He had a slightly gloomy mood and suddenly he was half-pointed. He also remembered the action he peeked on the school ground that day, and couldn¡¯t help but twitch his mouth.


    In a good mood, he watched the breakfast on the table and added a bit of appetite. Gu Bai also knew his taste from the memory of the original master. All the clips were his favorite. After a breakfast, he ate a lot. The people who are waiting to be served frequently look at them.


    Gu Bai saw the incense he had eaten, and he couldn''t help but feel awkward. He was only a small disciple of Mozong. Although he couldn''t be hungry, the food was not as good as the Sovereign.


    A table of breakfast only, is a dozen dishes, made like a palace royal banquet, the last world is also a young master of the Nie family, eating and wearing are also good, early to raise his stomach.


    At this moment, I couldn¡¯t help but swallow, and with the rush he came this morning, he took a **** and made a "squeaky" sound.


    This voice is not too big, but it is particularly noticeable in the room where the root needle can be heard. Don''t say that Qin Haotian, the next person in the room is quietly looking at him.


    "The lord forgives sin, it is rude..." Gu Bai blushes.


    Qin Haotian glanced at him, his cold face showed a soft smile, and then put a plate of cake in front of him, cold and cold, "reward you."


    "Xie Zongzhu!"


    Gu Bai''s face is overjoyed, and he quickly thanked him. The big devil''s head is rewarded, let alone the rest, even if it is a bite, you have to go on, let alone this dish has not moved.


    After taking the plate, Gu Bai is ready to retire, and the courage is big. He does not dare to eat in front of Qin Haotian. The only person who can eat at the same table with Qin Haotian is Mo Haige. Others are desperate.


    But I didn¡¯t want this move to leave, so that Qin Haotian suddenly thought of Mo Haige¡¯s refusal, and could not help but chilling ¡°just eat here!¡±


    Gu Bai was shocked by him, and his heart was stunned with a moody mood, and he had to obey and stand in front of him.


    While eating him, he went to observe the face of Qin Yutian, drumming his gang, and looking at the little eyes like a little squirrel, so that Qin Haotian¡¯s face was a little better.


    "Is it so delicious?" Seeing the appearance of Gu Bai¡¯s eating, Qin Haotian, who had watched him for a while, couldn¡¯t help but suddenly spoke.


    "Oh, delicious!"


    Gu Bai nodded without hesitation, his cheeks were stuffed with food, and he nodded like a pheasant.


    The Mozong is a bigger existence than those countries. The cooks in the Zong are naturally top-notch. The ingredients are rich in aura, more upscale than ordinary things, and the taste is perfect.


    This is just better than the top dishes I have eaten in the past. Gu Bai¡¯s face has a satisfying look and his eyes are bent.


    This looks like Qin Haotian''s mood is very good, the ghost makes the gods stretched his hand and pinched his face, Gu Bai stunned, and then smiled back, not dodging.


    "You don''t seem to be afraid of the deity?"


    I have become accustomed to the alienation and disgust of Mo Haige. Suddenly, the feeling of being close to the person makes Qin Haotian¡¯s heart stunned, and the soft and warm skin touch on his hand makes him like it very much.


    Seeing his expression, Gu Bai guessed that he was a bit of a temper. He licked his lips and looked up at him slightly, squinting his eyes and adoring his loyalty.


    "The villain is not afraid of the lord, just fearing the lord, the villain has vowed to owe allegiance to the lord, so he is not afraid of the lord, the sage is called the villain, and the villain is willing!"


    This is entirely the words of the lungs. Ah Jiu¡¯s wish is to guard the lord of the lord. Even if Qin Haotian wants to kill him, he has to thank him.


    Qin Haotian did not hear similar loyal words, but from Gu Baikou''s mouth, coupled with his pure eyes, it is so strange that people feel comfortable.


    This kind of loyalty and admiration makes his heart feel soft and comfortable, and the cold face instantly softens.


    "Small person? The deity looks at your emaciated look. It is really a small person. How does this look like this for the deity? You know that the devotion of the deity is higher than you..."


    "Ajiu will definitely work hard to become stronger!"


    Gu Bai¡¯s positive attitude, clear eyes, and a loyalty of a child.


    Qin Haotian looked at him and couldn''t help but smile in his heart.


    The teenager who has been in the Mozong for five years can still have such clear eyes. He also keeps his voice loyal to himself. It is fun, it is really interesting, so, staying with you is just a pleasure.


    "Okay, in this case, you can''t use it now. You will be waiting for the deity in the future!"


    Qin Haotian is still cold and cold, but the tone is very soft.

 Chapter 20: Fantasy cinnabar (5)

    It is not difficult to wait for Qin''s daily life. Qin Haotian''s daily life is very boring. In addition to dealing with the things in the sect, it is cultivation, or it is to see Mo Haige.


    However, Mo Haige was extremely indifferent to him. Every time he read Mo Haige, he was in a bad mood, his temper was bad, and his cold air pressure was below zero.


    Every time I see this, Gu Bai¡¯s heart can¡¯t help but know that it¡¯s not good enough, but it¡¯s hard to get together. Is this simply looking for abuse?


    He couldn''t understand the feeling of being addicted to love. He also knew the world. He knew that Nie Qingyi was in love with him, but he had a good impression on Nie Qingyi, but he could not feel his heartbeat. He didn''t understand. What kind of feeling is love in the end.


    Gu Bai doesn''t know if he is really ruthless. However, every time he touches his heart, he really can''t feel the beating. It seems that he really has a warm heart than others...


    Although I can''t understand the behavior of love and sorrow, this does not prevent him from doing a task to please Qin Haotian.


    Xu has never dared to approach him, and has been abused by Mo Haige for a long time. The heart has become fragile, or his own pure eyes are too lethal. Not only the righteous people, but even Qin Tiantian¡¯s heart-wrenching devil Can''t resist it.


    Gu Bai feels that it is quite easy to please Qin Qintian. It is not difficult. Every time he waits for Qin Haotian to finish the fire, he will thicken his face and make up his mind. If you want to do your best, the loyalty will be calm.


    This phenomenon was discovered by the next generation and subordinates of Qin Yutian. Actually, Gu Bai admired it, so the horrible master of the lord could easily comfort him, admire him, and admire his courage.


    Of course, it¡¯s not that no one learns him to please Qin Haotian, but all of them have failed, and they have been smashed into **** by Qin Haotian.


    Gu Bai is very curious, why the same method can work by himself, others are sent to death, is it too attractive? He couldn''t help but ridiculed himself.


    Seeing his doubts, Qin Haotian puzzled him. "The deity has lived for so many years, and there have been many people who have seen it. Ah Jiu, your eyes, the deity has seen the clearest..."


    The implication is because of his most loyal loyalty.


    Gu Bai¡¯s heart was dark, and then he immediately got angry. If it¡¯s not his own natural emotions, I¡¯m afraid the first person who was smashed into **** is him. If it¡¯s not for the task, he doesn¡¯t feel where he is. Qin Hao is really heart.


    He couldn''t help but feel guilty. He quickly lowered his head and carefully concealed his emotions before he hoped to continue the confession of the dog''s legs to the cold man.


    "For the Sovereign, A Jiu is willing to go through the fire! Just... just the teacher is so young, how can I say that I have lived for many years!"


    The juvenile expression is loyal and serious, as if it is flattering, but this flattering is too obvious, so that Qin Haotian is in a good mood, and his heart laughs at his mind, and he will not even shoot.


    In a few words, the horror of the lord of the lord was laughed at, and the surrounding subordinates all admired him for the five bodies, except for the ancestors, and only Gu Baigan was so afraid of death that he was close to the lord.


    In just a few months, Gu Bai was mixed with water in the Qin dynasty. Even several of the lords who were in charge of the sect of the sect saw him and he was respectful and did not dare to be slightly scornful.


    It is possible to get Qin Qintian to value and treat it peacefully. It can be imagined that after Gu Bai¡¯s cultivation as a promotion, it must be a right arm of Qin Yutian.


    Even Mo Haige, who has always been indifferent to him, has looked at him differently. He met him in private and said hello because of the appearance of Gu Bai, so that Qin Haotian finally did not have to accompany him to eat.


    In fact, there is nothing wrong with it. Qin Haotian is not a masochistic madman. Anyone who has a hot face and a cold **** will feel frustrated and arrogant for more than a decade. Who would like to get up early in the morning?


    Gu Bai''s closeness makes up for his cold and hurt heart, and he feels very comfortable when he gets along with Gu Bai.


    Although he still likes Mo Haige, his unconscious attention is gradually attracted by Gu Bai, and his emotions are controlled by Gu Bai. Even he himself has not found out...


    Therefore, in order to make Mo Haige''s upcoming 18-year-old birthday, he spent a lot of thoughts and prepared gifts.


    In fact, every year, Qin Haotian will try his best to prepare for the birth of Mo Haige, which seems to be a major event of the Mozong.


    On the day of Mo Haige''s birthday, the Mozong will hold a grand dinner, and the masters of the mainland, as well as the masters of the mainland evil gangs who are the leaders of the Mozong dynasty, will come to congratulate and present gifts.


    This year is an important birthplace for Mo Haige''s 18-year-old adult. Qin Haotian is making the following people ready.


    In the big square, everyone sat down, in the middle is a huge square white jade stone platform, which is used to perform song and dance. At this moment, a group of beautiful dancers are dancing and dancing.


    Qin Yutian sat on the other side of the stone platform, facing the guests and the disciples who came to congratulate.


    He wore a black robes with a dark red pattern and a gold rim. He had a jade crown on his head. The simple dress could not cover his evil spirits. The cold face was a little smile today.


    Mo Haige sat on the chair on his left side, and the cold face was eased a lot today. In the magic sect, how cold his temper is, but it is also inevitable that some of the geniuses are indifferent.


    At this moment, he is very comfortable to lean on the chair, holding a wine glass in his hand, drinking a glass of wine, and being as heroic as everyone else. He is a little more beautiful.


    The face of the genius of Fenghua, because of drinking wine, was fascinated by both eyes, and it was very elegant between the gestures, but it was extremely horrible, which led to the involuntary swallowing of the audience.


    Qin Haotian''s character is very extreme, and there is a very strong possessive desire. He finds people in the field peeping at the eyes of his own apex. He suddenly smiles and his eyes glance at the past.


    Until everyone was shocked, they shunned his sharp eyes and dared not look at Mo Haige on the seat again, only to regain their gaze.


    ¡°Is Haige happy today?¡± He picked up Mo Haige¡¯s black and smooth ink, and his eyes were obsessed.


    Mo Haige doesn''t like him. He has always been so arrogant, can''t hide his emotions, and his smile disappears.


    Uncertainly showing a rejection gesture, his face was cold. "Xie Master cares..."


    Already used to his attitude, Qin Haotian did not care, but smiled, and boldly drank the wine in the glass, and filled it up, gave him his glass of wine, and looked at him with a burning look.


    In the face of the wine glass he handed over, Mo Haige almost frowned at an instant, and he did not like to contact Qin Haotian.


    Therefore, he refused if he didn''t want to, and let the breath of Qin Haotian instantly condense into ice.


    "..."


    At the banquet, the quiet needles were heard, and the congregation and guests looked at Qin Yutian¡¯s dark sweat, his back was cold and his wrists were trembling.


    The believers who know the inside story can''t help but swear: The patriarchs dare to violate the will of the lord in the presence of so many people, and there is no fear of it! Even if you don''t like the Sovereign, this occasion is also installed, the Sovereign is angry that you will not have anything, everyone will have to be angry!


    Gu Bai is the most sorrowful at the moment. Who told him to stand behind Qin Yutian, and he was closest to him. Qin Haotian was angry, and he was the one who was injured when he was under the pressure of aura. He was repaired as low, and so on. The strength of the strong is not enough to kill him.


    Therefore, in order to make his own life, Gu Bai had to harden his scalp and get together.


    "Sovereign, are you not preparing a gift for the Sovereign Supreme? You will come out and believe that the Supreme Master will like it..."


    In order to make Mo Haige''s 18-year-old birthday, Qin Haotian ran to the extremely cold land of the northwest very early. He searched for a thousand years of cold jade from the ground and carved it into a jade.


    This gift is not only exquisite, but the energy contained in the cold jade can help people practice. The speed of practicing perennial will be much faster than the average person. In addition, Qin Yutian injects a trace of his own true element into it, which is even more powerful. Hard to find cultivating baby.


    Gu Bai¡¯s voice is like a clear spring, pulling back the emotions of Qin Haotian¡¯s anger.


    He looked at him like a white, and found that the teenager was pale, his mouth was bleeding, his face was frowned, his face was much more relaxed.


    Put away the pressure on his body, and took a bottle of wound medicine to Gu Bai, he continued to look at Mo Haige, took out a nanmu brocade box and handed it over, taking a breath of air.


    "This is a thousand years of cold jade in the extremely cold place. After wearing it, it can help you cultivate..."


    Wannian Hanyu? The audience and the guests at the audience listened to the color of envy, which is a rare and hard-to-find thing, the things that the cultivators dreamed of.


    In addition to the top leaders in the world, ordinary people don''t want to think about this kind of thing. They have long heard that the sect of the sect of the sect is so fond of their disciples, and now it seems that the rumors are true.


    It¡¯s that Gu Bai couldn¡¯t help but put his gaze on the brocade box. In the dark, Qin Haotian was so obsessed with Mo Haige¡¯s bones...


    However, Mo Haige¡¯s envy of the people is nothing to be said. The precious things will pass through the hands of Qin Haotian, and it will be worthless to come to him.


    "Master Xie..."


    He received the brocade box thanklessly, but in the process of the brocade box, Qin Haotian accidentally touched his hand, suddenly looked a meal, as if he encountered a very poisonous thing, slammed open.


    This kind of action came too fast, and no one responded until the Jin box landed. The jade inside was touched and hit a few pieces on the steps. The talents swallowed and swallowed, and they stood still and did not dare to move.


    Gu Bai also looked stiffly into a few pieces of jade and dark scorpion, which is the baby dug out in the basement of the extremely cold land! ! !


    Mo Haige also realized that he had reacted too much. His face was white and he looked at Qin Haotian¡¯s hand. "Master, I am sorry, I..."


    "Mo-hai-song!"


    The plague-like action instantly angered Qin Haotian¡¯s eyes, and his body was soaring, and his robes were flying.


    He grabbed Mo Haige''s neck and pulled the man into his arms. He stopped holding Mo Haige and went away.


    Gu Baiyi¡¯s departure from Qin Haotian¡¯s direction was his palace, and his heart was not good.


    According to the character of Qin Haotian, it is absolutely impossible to kill Mo Haige, the man in the anger. Most of the moves are so confused that I want to do it directly. After all, Qin Haotian has been remembering Mo Haige for a long time.


    No, no, you can''t let Qin Haotian get Mo Haige, otherwise Qin Haotian will not be able to let go, and then a series of obsessive tragedies! His mission will not be finished!


    Must be blocked!


    Gu Bai¡¯s serious face was summed up in his heart, and then he quickly squatted down and smashed it into a few pieces of jade and smashed it into his arms before he hurriedly chased it up...

 Chapter 21: Fantasy cinnabar (6)

    Qin Hao Tian Xiu is a powerful, not Gu Bai can easily catch up.


    When he rushed to the Qin dynasty palace, he saw several servants screaming and panicking and escaping.


    In the house, Qin Haotian ink was scattered, and the eyes were red, and Mo Haige slammed into the bed, and his mouth kept resentful.


    "You actually regard the deity as vicious, you are the deity, and dare to dislike the deity! You know that the cold jade is the dedication of the deity!"


    This is the time when Qin Tiantian once became angry with Mo Haige, and he was obviously mad at him. He waited for Mo Haige to do so well. As a result, people would not let him touch it, as if he was a plague. Disgusted, how can he be better in his heart?


    The blood and blood surged, and Qin Haotian seemed to be a little bit mad. He held Mo Haige and slammed it into his arms. His head was deeply buried in his neck and greedily breathed his breath.


    Mo Haige exposed his disgusted frown and wanted to break away, but Qin Haotian caught too tight and could not escape for a while.


    The more he struggled, the more angry he was, and the more his eyes were red and he lost his senses. He opened his mouth and bite his neck, and his hands moved up and down.


    "Master, let me go!" Mo Haige panicked and struggled.


    "You are the deity, everything you give to your life is given to you by the deity. Do you dare to deny this deity?!"


    Qin Lantian is a big devil with no scruples and a heart-wrenching spirit. If it is not because he really likes Mo Haige, he will be patient and alienated from his years.


    Today, Yu Pei''s fall completely ignited the accumulated dissatisfaction in his heart, and Mo Haige''s struggle will only make him even more angry.


    Seeing that Qin Haotian tore his clothes, Mo Haige¡¯s eyes showed deep despair, and there was a hint of resentment and grief in despair.


    He couldn''t help but pull out the dagger on his body and smashed it toward the Qin dynasty. Qin Haotian did not check and was hit, and he let him go.


    "Master me..."


    He was able to get out of the way. He saw the **** Qin Lantian, the red eyes on the face, and the murderous murderous, and his face was pale.


    Then he violently turned and fled. He knew that the gift that broke the master¡¯s work for him was not right. The stabbing master was even wrong, but he couldn¡¯t stand the master¡¯s approach. He deeply remembered seeing Qin for the first time. When I was in the sky, the other person was covered in blood and looked like a devil.


    Gu Bai saw that he had escaped, and suddenly couldn¡¯t help but secretly lie in his heart.


    Didn''t you see the big devil''s face not good? You are comforting, say a little sorry, then go, you always run fast, the rest of the people have to back for you big brother!


    Silently mourning, Gu Bai looked around the no-man''s palace, and had to take courage and rush to the scalp. Whoever called Ajiu''s wish was to guard the lord, the emotion of the original owner absolutely did not allow him to stay away from Qin like others. Oh heaven.


    "Sovereign, don''t be angry, the little lord just can''t accept your thoughts for a while. After a long time, you will understand the pains of the lord... The lord, Ah Ji will handle the wound for you."


    Gu Bai carefully made up his eyes and blood red, and asked him in front of Qin Yantian, who was bloodthirsty.


    Although the man is a strong man, Mo Haige¡¯s injury to his dagger is not a good thing. If he does not deal with the wound in time, Qin Haotian will be seriously injured by a large amount of blood loss.


    However, Qin Haotian stood there and did not move, looked at him coldly, and the **** red scorpion disappeared, and the eyes were full of cold ice.


    "They all ran you but got together, not afraid that the deity killed you?"


    "A-Nine''s life is the leader..."


    Gu Bai''s face is still a loyal look, but his heart is mourning, but he also wants to go, but he can die if he fails to complete the task.


    Qin Haotian stared at him sharply for a while.


    Seeing his expression calm, no fear, the pure eyes are full of loyal and anxious fears, sincere concern is not half-timed, and the anger in his heart gradually subsides.


    He continued to sit on the stool next to him with a cold face, and took a bottle of wound medicine from the space ring to the table. He looked gloomy and said, "Take the medicine for the deity!"


    "Yes, the lord."


    Gu Bai responded and ran quickly.


    Unraveling Qin Haotian''s clothes, revealing his **** wounds on his strong chest. He wiped the blood around him on the table and carefully poured the powder onto the wound.


    Because of the closeness, his breath sprayed on the chest of Qin Yutian. The warm feeling made Qin Xiaotian involuntarily hold his breath, watching his carefully worried movements, and he did not know how to have a hot stream in his heart, which warmed him. All kinds of limbs...


    Qin Haotian suddenly pinched his chin and forced him to look up and look at him.


    "They are afraid of the deity, depending on the deity as a beast. Why are you always afraid of the deity? The dear is in a bad mood, but anyone will kill. Do you think that the deity is a devil? Are you really afraid of death?..."


    There is no emotion in his eyes, and there is a horrible bloodthirsty radiance. If ordinary people are confronted with it, they will be scared and speechless.


    Gu Bai¡¯s heart is of course fearful, but his emotions can be controlled at any time. Therefore, what Qin Haotian sees in his eyes is only clear and serious.


    "The Sovereign, Ajiu said, Ah Jiu¡¯s life is saved by you. Ah Jiu¡¯s life is only one loyalty to the sect. No matter what the main Ajiu is doing, Ah Jiu will do it, even if the lord wants the life of Ah Ji...¡±


    What is the feeling of being looked at with your own eyes? Qin Haotian didn''t know before, but at the moment, he looked at Gu Bai''s eyes and only had his own appearance. His heart was full of inflation.


    "The life of the sea song is also saved by the deity. The deity brought him back from the heap of the dead. Why did he alienate him?"


    He was sullen and whispered, while he was reluctant to take back the hand that pinched Gu Bai''s chin. The skin of the boy was warm and smooth, and he felt very comfortable.


    Gu Bai didn''t know what to say to comfort him. He saw that he was gloomy and didn''t dare to say anything. If he made a mistake and made a man angry, he couldn''t eat it.


    Therefore, he can only close his mouth and try to use his more sincere and loyal eyes and Qin Haotian to look at him. He is not very aware of this unintentional person.


    In order to prevent Qin Yutian from seeing the same emotions, he couldn''t help but hypnotize himself in his heart: I am Ah Jiu, I am very loyal! I am Ah Jiu, I am very loyal! Unfaithful will be smashed by the big devil! If you don''t get the trust of the big devil, you will die if you fail to complete the mission!


    So many times, he looked at Qin Haotian¡¯s eyes more loyal and clear...


    Qin Haotian was shocked by his gaze and his heart was flickering, staring at his delicate face.


    Although the teenager is not as beautiful as the disciple, but there is a feeling of very comfortable, especially those eyes, when focusing on the person, it seems to attract people with some kind of magic. I don''t want to be close.


    He gently squeezed the hand of Gu Bai''s chin and gently rubbed the eyes of Gu Bai, and his eyes fell on the lips of the other side, with a moist luster and tempting.


    Just look at him and he can''t move his eyes anymore. He only feels dry and dry, his throat is tight, and he wants to kiss.


    In fact, he did the same, Gu Bai suddenly widened his eyes, shocked, and then violently pushed Qin Qintian "sovereign!"


    When Qin Haotian was pushed away by him, his eyes were red again, and his face was sullen and he pulled him to the front.


    "You are not saying that the deity wants you to do what you are willing to do for the deity? You are now pushing the deity to do it? The deity is going to be you now!"


    When he finished, he kissed the white lips.


    The soft and smooth touch is better than the imagination, and there is a feeling of tidal emotion, which makes people obsessed.


    When Qin Haotian¡¯s eyes were stunned, he smacked the white lips and explored the taste of the boy.


    Gu Baizhiwu used his hands to beat Qin Yutian''s thick chest, struggling to leave, full of depression, he just came to do the task, why every time you have to be crushed!


    Although the body was not originally his own, but now he is controlled by him. Is he going to be a man for a lifetime every time he does a task? Is it too sad to rely on chrysanthemums to live? !


    Vaguely, Gu Bai did not want to admit that at the moment he was kissed by Qin Haotian, he resisted because of the flash of his face and the face of Nie Qingyu...


    "Well¡­¡­"


    Qin Yutian is the lord of the Mozong, the top powerhouse of the world, Gu Baixiu is not enough, and his strength is not enough, so he is struggling to open, and the emotion left by the original owner in the body can''t make him refuse to approach the man like Mo Haige.


    Gradually, in the Qin Xitian''s wish to swallow the kiss of his lips, Gu Bai felt that the soul was a tremor, and what energy poured into his soul.


    He slammed and struggled, his eyes opened unbelievably, the feeling, the familiar feeling was...


    The struggle he suddenly stopped was to make Qin Haotian wake up a little. He had only kissed other teenagers and kissed other teenagers, and he felt pretty good. This made him a bit worried and annoyed.


    Although he is bloodthirsty and arrogant, he is a person who is passionate and extremely specific.


    Otherwise, it is impossible for his demon sect to be a squatter in the backyard. He liked Mo Haige for so long, and he would never be in love with a good kiss.


    The anger disappeared, his head awake, and he looked at Gu Bai, who was gasping and his cheeks were red, and found that a certain part of his body was as hard as iron, standing tall, and his face was stiff and pushed away.


    Gu Bai was immersed in the familiar feelings just before, and accidentally fell to the ground. Qin Haotian looked at his heart suddenly and tightly. He wanted to help him, but forced himself to hold back. He was a little confused at the moment.


    Looking at the jade pieces that he had prepared to give to Mo Haige before he fell out of Gu Baihuai, his body was stiff and he snorted.


    "What are you doing with the jade pieces?"


    Gu Bai has already returned to the moment, and he looked at his face with a gloomy face. He could not understand his current mood, bowed his head and whispered.


    "This is the hand of the lord. It is the most precious thing in the world. I want to stick it up... The Lord will understand the heart of the lord one day!"


    At the end, he added another sentence, Qin Haotian moody, but Mo Haige is his weakness, flattering, holding Mo Haige said things will not be wrong.


    Who knows that today''s man is very uncomfortable, and the flattering is on the horse''s leg. This sentence instantly evokes the anger that Mo Haige just provoked. Qin Haotian couldn''t help but smash the pieces on the ground into powder, anger. .


    "Don''t worry about the broken things!"


    "..."


    Gu Bai did not speak, Qin Haotian is now emotionally unstable, and even Mo Haige¡¯s weakness is no longer useful. He is really not sure if he will say the other party will kill him.


    Just looking at the jade of the powder into the heart, but unfortunately, the blood is dripping, but it is a thousand years of cold jade, big brother, broken is also baby ÄÅ...


    I saw the expression on his face that seemed to be distressed by the jade. Qin Haotian¡¯s heart was inexplicable. I remembered the sentence of Gu Bai¡¯s ¡®this is the most precious thing in the world¡¯s hands.¡¯ The heart is hot again.


    "You go down, starting tomorrow, you go to the weapons hall to do things, not for the deity!"


    He secretly held his fist and suppressed the strangeness in his heart.


    When making this decision, he did not expect how much regret he would have in the future, and even pushed out the fat of his mouth, so that he regretted remorse many times every day.


    Seeing that his face was gloomy, he was on the fire, and Gu Bai naturally did not dare to touch his mold. He said, "Follow the fate" and quickly quit.

 Chapter 22: Fantasy cinnabar (7)

    From the Qin Dynasty Temple, Gu Bai returned to the place where the magic guard lived. It is much better than the Datong shop when he was a new disciple. He can own a house alone.


    When he returned to the room, he locked the door, sat down at the table and got a glass of water. He immediately sipped his head and drank it to calm down.


    Just now, he seems to be calm, but in reality he is afraid of death. If Qin Yutian really kills him, he can only stand in the same place and die, and he can¡¯t escape, and finally escapes.


    Wiping the sweat on his forehead, Gu Bai couldn''t help but feel annoyed at Mo Haige.


    It¡¯s really awesome, no matter how cold and cold the character is, it¡¯s a bit of a look. If you get angry, the big devil runs fast, leaving the rest of the people to suffer!


    After the annoyance was completed, Gu Bai could not help but recall the feeling of kissing Qin Qintian.


    It is the kind of horror that dominates everything, as if to devour the human soul, and the feeling of nourishing his soul, exactly the same as Nie Qingyi of the last world.


    He doesn''t know what the feeling is, but the instinct feels unusual. At least that kind of energy can make his soul stronger.


    It seems to be beneficial to him at present, the mysterious voice said that the stronger his soul, the longer he will live and will not dissipate.


    However, why did Qin Haotian give him the same feeling as Nie Qingyu? What is the connection between them? Still, that is his illusion...


    Gu Bai touched his lips and frowned.


    For a long while, he got up and walked around.


    "Master, I want to ask you for help."


    After that, he stood quietly waiting, some problems, he wanted to figure it out now.


    A few minutes later, Gu Bai felt the space around him twisted, as if forming a small independent space, accompanied by a burst of pressure, he saw a man''s illusion in the air.


    I saw that the man floated in the air, tall and tall, perfect, wearing a black armor with a black and white rune, wearing a crown-pointed helmet and wearing a Xiangyun boots.


    He also had a mask with half-faced armor on his face. He couldn''t see his face. He only showed a thin cold lips and a pair of cold ice-stained eyes. The whole person showed a kind of war. sense.


    Gu Bai has the feeling of surrender, and he can''t help but kneel on his knees. He respects the "master..."


    "What do you call me?" is the familiar mysterious voice.


    "I remember the last time the owner said that he could help me once in the future mission. I want to ask the owner to help me now..." Gu Bai secretly went to the virtual shadow in front of him.


    "Are you sure you want to use it now?"


    "Yes, Master, I think this body will become stronger immediately!"


    Gu Bai nodded. At this moment, his physical ability is too low. Many things can''t be done. The world is different from the one in the world. Here, strong military value is very important. If he becomes stronger, many things will be much easier. .


    The virtual shadow did not immediately agree, but stared at him for a while before he nodded.


    "In this case, I promise you, remember, it just makes you stronger in this world body. After leaving here, everything is back to normal."


    After that, a black ray of light into the body of Gu Bai, and then the shadow disappeared.


    After the surrounding area returned to normal, Gu Bai looked around, then closed his eyes and felt the energy in his body. A strong feeling came to life.


    Although this powerful force is only temporarily owned, it is enough for this mission.


    Looking for a piece of black clothing, Gu Bai no longer delayed, out of the door, sneaked into the palace of Qin Yutian.


    At this moment, his strength is already above those magic guards. He is not afraid of being discovered. He has to figure out the feeling that Qin Haotian gave him just now. Is it his illusion?


    Quietly sneaked into the palace, Gu Bai first had a drug in the tea drinking in Qin Yutian, and then hid in the dark to observe, waiting for the other party to sleep, then quietly walked over.


    Because of the strong military strength, Qin Haotian is very confident. All the magic guards are waiting outside the house. There is only one person in the house.


    Although the secret recipe of the Mozong is very powerful, even the people of this sect must be jealous, but for insurance, Gu Bai still has to be careful.


    He stopped at a place three meters away from the Qin Emperor''s day. His Majesty, respectfully tested the "sovereign, Ah Jiu pleads for see!"


    When he fell, he quietly observed the reaction of the people on the bed.


    Gu Bai has always been very careful, but his task is not much, it is too tender, ignoring that this is not a nature with the world he has been in before. This is a fantasy world that is not in accordance with common sense, and this is the magic. Zong is the demon created by Qin Haotian.


    Therefore, at the time of drinking tea, Qin Haotian discovered the drug in the water. He has never believed in people easily, including the people of the sect, who can become the sect of the sect. He is naturally not a stupid person.


    For many years, no one dared to count him. After a little thought, he decided to count on it and see who is so courageous!


    When he heard Gu Bai¡¯s voice, his ears moved slightly, and his heart was inexplicably put down the vigilance, but he did not immediately reveal it. Gu Bai¡¯s behavior caused his curiosity and doubts.


    The boy once vowed to say to him, to loyalty to him, why did he apply medicine to him at this moment? What does he want to do?


    Qin Tian¡¯s heart suddenly cooled down. As a lord, he had to think of many places of intrigue.


    Just thinking about what Gu Bai said before is a fake, there is a kind of anger that can''t be said in his heart, the inexplicable anger that has never been seen, and even more angry than Mo Haige''s resistance to him, the raging anger in his chest .


    But no matter how the mood surges in his heart, he still slows down his breathing and pretends to be asleep. He wants to see what Gu Bai wants to do. If the other party really wants to kill him, he will...


    What about? Qin Hao did not think about it for a time, and could only continue to sleep.


    Here, Gu Bai called several times to see that he did not move, could not help but boldly got up and slowly approached, and then reached out and poked his cheek.


    It¡¯s so bold! Qin Haotian closed his eyes and secretly in his heart.


    "It seems that I really slept..."


    Gu Bai whispered aloud, then rest assured.


    He reached out and touched Qin Haotian''s face, hesitated, and slowly approached.


    Breathing sprayed on the other''s face, some hot and hot, and some numb feeling, so that Qin Haotian''s heartbeat could not stop accelerating a lot.


    This weird feeling made him unable to help but groan in his heart: to do it, do so many tricks!


    Then, the next moment, his body was stiff and his mind was blank, only because the boy''s lips were actively printed on his lips, and then a slippery little tongue swept into his mouth...


    Almost in the moment of exploring the mouth of Qin Yutian, Gu Bai felt the familiar existence, an inexplicable, vague energy poured into his soul, very comfortable.


    Like a traveler who walks in the desert and is hungry and thirsty, he suddenly sees the water. He can''t help but accept the lips of Qin Haotian. Little by little, over and over again, reluctantly **** out the liquid in his mouth. .


    Such an active enthusiasm gave Qin Haotian a spurt of hotness in his chest. He thought that Gu Bai wanted to stab him, but he did not expect to kiss him, which made him feel a little unspeakable.


    In these years, he has always placed his heart on Mo Haige. The fascinating teenager has attracted all his minds, but the other party is extremely cold and alienated from him, and even more appropriate with disgust.


    Not to mention kissing each other, Mo Haige is not even letting him touch it, and the surrounding subordinates are also respectful to him, except for fear or fear.


    He is bloodthirsty, but he is also a man, and he longs for the warmth of love.


    Qin Yutian thinks of the words that Gu Bai said. The teenager said that he can do anything for him, saying that his loyalty and loyalty to him is not because of loyalty, nor because of repaying the life-saving grace, but...


    There is also the cherished sorrow of the piece of broken jade. What is worthless in the heart of the sea song is like a treasure in the heart of the teenager, because it was hand-carved by him.


    Thinking about this, Qin Haotian not only did not get the cold and dislike of being close to Mo Haige, but he was somewhat inexplicable.


    A heart has turned into a soft spring water. It turns out that not everyone in this world hates him and fears him, even if he is a big devil, and some people put him in his heart...


    On a quiet night, in the empty room, the sound of sucking makes the surrounding air hot.


    For a long time, Gu Bai looked up and stared at Qin Haotian, as if to see something else from his cold face, and then a little laugh at the corner of his mouth.


    He once again poked Qin Haotian''s face and chuckled. "It''s the same feeling. Can you follow me? I don''t have a heart, you are afraid of suffering..."


    After whispering, Gu Bai smiled and then got up and left.


    When he left, Qin Hao sighed with a sigh of relief, reached out to grab the heart of his chest, stared at the top of his head, and turned to sleep, reminiscent of a heart-wrenching kiss.

 Chapter 23: Fantasy cinnabar (8)

    There is a connection between Qin Yutian and Nie Qingyu, or they are simply the same person, because no matter how the body changes, the feeling from the soul is the first.


    With this conclusion, Gu Bai does not know what mood he is, and is moved? happy? Or other? He didn''t know, because his heart still didn''t beat, just a feeling of good mood.


    Perhaps it is not as complicated as he thought. It may be a coincidence. It happened that the person had a reincarnation, and they happened to meet again. It was as simple as that.


    I said that he didn''t have a heart, so after a brief thought, Gu Bai calmed down. He didn''t know what it was in the future, but now he is just a passer in these worlds. So, it is the first priority to complete the task. .


    Ah Jiu¡¯s wish is to protect the Emperor of the Mozong. Before he was able to mix with Qin Haotian because of his low ability, but with the help of the mysterious master, his cultivation has been directly upgraded to the top level of the top level.


    Therefore, even if the task of guarding now is not completed by Qin Haotian, it can be done very well. Gu Bai accepts the fact that he has been smashed into the weapons hall.


    The Weapons Hall, as its name suggests, is the place where the sects refine their weapons.


    This fantasy world weapon refining system can be different from the forging of the mortal world. It uses the aura of the body to exercise to build weapons. In addition to sharpness, the refining weapons will be accompanied by some aura attacks, which is very magical.


    Of course, this kind of weapon is not built to build. The process is very complicated and hard. Therefore, working in the Weapons Temple is the most tempting and most tiring place of the entire Mozong.


    Therefore, there are no women in the weapons hall, and all the disciples are all those who are more than one hundred and eight centimeters in the shape of a big man. Suddenly, a young boy who is so thin is like a chicken standing.


    At the beginning, Gu Bai was not ridiculed by everyone. He laughed like a weak chicken, but soon Gu Bai used the ten good weapons every month to gain everyone''s worship and respect.


    To know that this achievement, in addition to the owner, no one can reach.


    In the weapons hall, Gu Bai refines the weapons during the day, rests at night or lurks in the Mozong to walk around, while paying attention to Qin Haotian, while paying attention to the movement of Mo Haige, life is very busy.


    Blinking eyes, three years passed.


    In the past three years, Gu Bai was alert to the movement of the task object, and did not enrich himself. He lurked into the collection of the Mozong, and used the brain of the strong and unforgettable to see the cheats in the book. There are a lot of things.


    He believes that these things printed in his mind will certainly be used in other tasks in the future, and there is no harm to him.


    The only thing that is a little regrettable is that the top secret of the Mozong is in the space ring of Qin Yutian, and it is impossible to get it for a while.


    In three years, Gu Bai was not only in the weapons hall, but also in the entire Mozong. He had a certain status, only because of his excellent refining means.


    The quality of the weapon in this world is determined by the reiki of the refiner, and the more powerful the refining of the strong, the more powerful the weapon.


    With the help of the mysterious master, with his current cultivation, the world can defeat his strong one, and the slaps are countless. The weapons he refines are all fine.


    However, as a strong person, there is a strong arrogance of the strong, it will not give people a refining of weapons, and the strong have a strong thing to do, but can not waste because of so much time.


    Of course, in addition to the strong, there is also a talented genius who can refine the magic weapon. In order to hide the cultivation, Gu Bai naturally chose the aura of refining genius.


    In this way, as Gu Bai expected, the reputation of his refining genius was like a giant thunder on a sunny day, which quickly sensationalized the entire Mozong. The emperor and the elders of the emperor could not help but ask him a hand. The weapon, seeing him very much to face.


    However, Mo Haige¡¯s reputation in the Mozong is decreasing.


    Since the day he refused to hurt Qin Yutian, Qin Haotian seems to be awakened, and he is not so obsessed with him.


    Although he still attaches great importance to him, after all, he has raised so many teenagers, he is an apprentice who has carefully taught himself, but he has gradually lost the heat of the past.


    Do not use Mo Haige to accompany the daily meal, Mo Haige does not look at the time when practicing martial arts. The other party made a mistake and did not like to be reluctant to fight, but sternly learned the lesson, even to celebrate Mo Haige every year. The ceremony was cancelled.


    According to the character of Qin Haotian, this behavior is clearly isolated from Mo Haige, and the subordinates of the ancestors immediately saw it.


    Originally, in addition to a face, Mo Haige was born with a natural talent. If Qin Qintian taught it personally and gave him the best cheats, he was only a general disciple in Mozong.


    At this moment, Qin Yutian did not care for him. He did not teach him. He did not give him the spiritual medicine cultivation of his genius treasure. His cultivation began to become slow, without strong force, and Qin Yutian¡¯s favor, he There are some names that are not true.


    However, Mo Haige was indifferent to nature, but he did not feel it. Instead, he was relieved by the alienation of Qin Haotian, and he had never had a softer feeling for Qin Haotian¡¯s accident.


    This can not help but let Bai Bai secretly blame this Mo Haige is definitely a masochistic, people do not like him, he is not happy with him, he is happy, he can not understand.


    àÖ¹¾ àÖ¹¾ àÖ¹¾ àÖ¹¾ àÖ¹¾ àÖ¹¾ àÖ¹¾ àÖ¹¾ àÖ¹¾ àÖ¹¾ àÖ¹¾ àÖ¹¾ àÖ¹¾ àÖ¹¾ àÖ¹¾ àÖ¹¾ àÖ¹¾ àÖ¹¾ àÖ¹¾ àÖ¹¾ àÖ¹¾ àÖ¹¾ àÖ¹¾ àÖ¹¾ àÖ¹¾ àÖ¹¾


    On this day, although the solar terms have passed the white dew, but because of the geographical location of the Mozong, the weather inside the Zong is as hot as the summer.


    After Gu Bailian finished the weapon and came out from the weapons hall, he ordered the servant to prepare a clear water bath. This is his daily habit.


    Now he is not in the status of the Mozong, and the treatment he enjoys is naturally different. Not only does he have a special yard, but he also has a dozen slaves.


    With a strong force, it is much easier to complete the task this time. Confidence is in the grip. Gu Baiquan is a vacation trip when he is on this mission. It is so good to be served.


    However, Gu Bai is still not used to others staring at himself to bathe, so he will slowly take off his clothes and prepare to enter the bath after he retreats.


    Nowadays, this body is also 18 years old. It is not mature enough, but it can also be opened. The appearance is still kind of delicate, but because of the cultivation, the skin is very good and has a special attractive taste.


    So when he took off his clothes and showed a white and tender body, a man who was hiding in the dark peeked a few eyes...


    Qin Haotian hid in the corner of the heart and burst into flames.


    The skin of the juvenile is white and delicate, and under the transpiration of hot water, it has a lustrous luster. It looks like a milk with a tempting taste, and people can''t help but want to take a sip.


    When the other person occasionally got up, the rounded buttocks were facing him, white and tender, and he was so dry and difficult to breathe.


    There is also a sputum in the hot water, a pair of pure eyelids slightly sewed, the expression of concentration is very lazy, very eye-catching, can not move the eyes ...


    Since the three years ago, he couldn¡¯t help but pay more attention to Gu Bai, and then the concern was out of control.


    It is obvious that the boy is very ordinary. He is not as good as the apprentice, and his body is not as **** and attractive as the enchantress, but he is somewhat uncontrollable to put his eyes on this person.


    Even after discovering that the teenager has the habit of bathing every day, he can''t help but rush to hide in the dark to peek.


    damn it! The deity will make such a shameful thing!


    Qin Haotian couldn''t help but feel annoyed, but his eyes still stared at the lazy people in the bath, especially the teenagers would enjoy it, and there was a drink next to the bath.


    The other party stretched out the long, slender fingers, picked up the golden enamel filled with fine wine, and slowly poured it into his mouth, unable to tell the swearing.


    When the spirits went into the throat, he squinted, his red lips whispered, and he breathed out a hot scent of wine, and his cheeks were stained with a layer of blush. The boy who should be described with dexterity was very demon at the moment, It¡¯s a bit more radiant with that delicate look...


    If he didn''t peek in the dark, he didn''t expect to talk generously in the sect. He was faithful to the stupid teenager in front of him. In private, he was so tempting.


    Sure enough, the Mozong is not simply stupid.


    On the other hand, Gu Bai was able to sneak into his bedroom in the presence of his magical guard and let him never figure it out.


    Being able to do that kind of behavior shows that the aura of the young man is absolutely not low, and he can almost match him. Who is the boy? What is the purpose of lurking in the Mozong?


    These problems have caused Qin Yutian¡¯s doubts in his heart, and he has become more concerned about Gu Bai.


    It was only with the change of time that he did not even discover it. These problems have been thrown into his mind. Instead, the body and face of the teenager occupy his brain. Every night, dreams are the pictures that make him jealous...


    When Gu Bai was finished bathing and getting dressed, he left his lips with reluctance and looked forward to the arrival of this time tomorrow.


    At the moment of leaving, he did not notice the smile of the young man''s mouth. Gu Bai stared at the hiding place and couldn''t help but sigh again in his heart: abnormal madness.


    Nowadays, the ranks of the strong, Qin Yutian''s peek, he may not be aware of it, especially the man is fascinated every time he sees the flaws, but he does not expose it.


    As long as Qin Haotian is no longer obsessed with Mo Haige, then his task is much simpler.


    As for this obsessed object, he was replaced by himself. Gu Bai was a little surprised. This time, his body is not as beautiful as the body of the world, Lu Rongqing, and it is even more incomparable to the unique style of Mo Haige.


    Today, Qin Haotian actually looked at him. In the end, is the other party¡¯s vision too bad, or is his charm too big? Or is it a reincarnation of the tire that the person actually feels about himself? After all, the crazy love in the eyes of the man when the last world left makes his unintentional people have some trouble.


    Thinking of this, Gu Bai¡¯s light changes, suddenly smiles and shakes his head: What do you care about? Sure enough, this mission is too easy and boring! Still complete the task.


    After the shower, he estimated the time. After dinner, he changed into a night dress and lurked in the secret room where the magic sacred object was placed.


    At this moment, the story has already come. Mo Haige went out to perform the task back a few days ago. The eyebrows that have always been indifferent have been softened a little, the eyes are charming, and the spring looks like a person rolling.


    There is no doubt that Mo Haige has met Jun Yanhan during his mission. The two have been in love for a lifetime. At this moment, Mo Haige¡¯s return to the sect is to steal the magic sect to the treasure, ready to fly with the lover!


    In order to complete the task, in addition to letting Qin Haotian no longer let go of Mo Haige obsessed, it is also very important not to let Jun Yanhan get the magic to become a strong, he must stop.

 Chapter 24: Fantasy cinnabar (9)

    The treasure of the sect is a purple heart.


    This is a very rare flower of the mainland, and it is said that it is a god-like flower. It is better to say that it is a god-like medicine that is more appropriate!


    According to legend, even the immature purple heart lotus, ordinary people eat can live dead, meat white bones, cultivators can wash the marrow after eating, enhance the power, jump into the peak power in a very short time.


    The mature purple heart lotus has the powerful effect of making people break through the peak realm and grow immortal. It is eagerly attracted by the mainland strong, because the mainland has been able to break through the higher level for thousands of years.


    However, this flower has a very long growth cycle and requires hundreds of years of development. The growth conditions are also extremely demanding.


    This was Qin Qitian¡¯s accidental acquisition. It took a lot of effort to transplant to the Mozong, carefully planted, and waited until it matured to become the supreme sage of the world.


    But who knows that Mo Haige has intercepted Hu, and will steal the mature purple heart lotus for a few months, and it is cheaper to let Jun Yanhan get the powerful force to become the enemy of Qin Haotian.


    Regardless of the moment, Qin Haotian will not be able to let Jun Yanhan get the power of purple heart because of Mo Haige and Jun Yanhan.


    Who knows if the two will be confronted by other things in the future? After all, Qin Haotian is a big devil, the other is a righteous hero, and the hostile relationship will always exist.


    Mo Haige¡¯s return to Pirates was obviously after careful planning. Gu Bai followed him and watched him stunned and guarded his body, changed his confidant, and then went to the secret room where he planted purple heart.


    Gu Bai followed the heart and sighed, and sure enough, there was no perfection in the world. The strong man like Qin Haotian also had a negligent day. Even Mo Haige did not know how to gather in the ancestral hall.


    But just as he knows that Mo Haige is going to steal the baby in the secret room, but he can''t find the secret room himself. Purple lotus is the treasure of the magic, very valuable, no one can see, and Mo Haige knows that it is because of Qin. He took him to the sky before.


    Soon, Gu Bai followed Mo Haige and went to a quiet valley to enter a remote cave.


    But I don''t know which place was an accident. The purple heartplant that was originally planted in the cave was missing!


    "Impossible, impossible..."


    Mo Haige did not believe in shaking his head.


    In the past few years, Rao was slow again, and he felt that Qin Haotian gradually disapproved of him. According to Qin¡¯s temper, Zixinlian¡¯s important things, apart from himself, would never let the second person know. It is normal to transplant after aversion to him.


    It is just that the growth conditions of purple heart lotus are extremely harsh. It is not that the transplant can be transplanted. The entire Mozong is in conformity with this cave. Other soils cannot be planted with purple heart, and things must still be in the cave!


    In this way, Mo Haige looked for it in the cave. As a young lord, he has not been able to keep up with his military power in recent years, but he borrowed the name of a few lords. He read many books in the library and learned the mastery. The number of organs is not in the words.


    Under his patience search, he quickly discovered the suspect, found a button and found a secret room in a secret room!


    A happy face, Mo Haige went in, Gu Bai also quietly followed him.


    As soon as you enter the darkroom, the precious purple heart is in it, planted on a stone bench with a white jade flower pot.


    However, Mo Haige did not immediately go up. His eyes were staring at the scroll hanging on the wall of the chamber, and he was shocked by the content on the scroll.


    In the Mozong, Mo Haige sees a lot of knowledge, but Rao is goodbye to him. At this moment, he is also shocked by the pictures on the wall of the chamber.


    I saw that the scrolls are a picture of the **** palace. Not only the contents of the picture are two men, but the appearance of the two men is very familiar.


    It is his master Qin Yutian, and Zong Nei¡¯s refining genius, the little guard who was next to his master, Ah Jiu!


    Both of them are naked, and the white-nature teenager is pressed or held, or the young man is riding directly on the man''s body. The picture is unobtrusive and fragrant.


    Especially the expression on the face of the boy, the painting is wonderful, and there is a portrait of a young man hanging in the middle of the secret room.


    The above is a bathing picture of a teenager taking a lazy bath on the edge of the bath. Mo Haige has a good eyesight. At first glance, he saw that the color of the teenager''s face is lighter than other places, and it is obviously the fading caused by people''s perennial friction.


    It turns out that the master did not look at him in recent years because there are others in his heart...


    Mo Haige regained his gaze in his eyes. He couldn¡¯t help but feel a little more cold and disgusted with Qin Haotian. He said that he changed his mind and changed his mind. He hated the three-hearted person in his life. Fortunately, he did not tempted the master!


    Later, Gu Bai saw the picture of the room full of stiffness stiffened, almost did not hold back a cockroach exposed, the heart roared: Qin Haotian you a big metamorphosis!


    Even if his face is thicker, he was used as the protagonist of YY, and he also painted it. After painting it, he still gave it to others and couldn¡¯t help but burn his cheeks.


    However, Gu Bai did not rush out. He found that in addition to him and Mo Haige, there are other people, a strong person, and a strong person who is not lower than him!


    Sure enough, when Mo Haige walked over and wanted to take the purple heart, a black flame slammed into him and directly photographed the wall of the chamber, and blood spouted from the mouth.


    "Master, you, how are you here..."


    Mo Haige looked up and saw the tall figure coming out from the darkness changed. How did he not think that Qin Haotian was in this secret room.


    "Then how are you here?..."


    Qin Haotian stared at him, his eyes were cold, and there was no such obsession in his eyes.


    Today, I peeked into the white bathing bath. He was so hot and difficult to calm down, and he usually went to the secret room to paint a calm mood.


    He knows that Gu Bai is not as weak as the surface. The ability to sneak into his palace is enough to rival him. It is impossible to force a teenager.


    Every time he longs for a teenager, he can only present his thoughts in the way of painting, and release the evil fire in his heart against the scroll. Who knows that someone is disturbing today.


    The person who knows this place has no other people except Mo Haige. Sure enough, taking advantage of his understanding, Mo Haige found the inside of the secret room, and the other party even dared to pay attention to the purple heart.


    "..."


    Mo Haige was asked to be speechless and his face was white. He hated Qin Haotian again, but he was still very afraid of Qin Haotian. The other party was a big devil who did not blink.


    Just thinking that the sweetheart needs these treasures, the fear in his heart has been reduced a lot, and he remembered that Qin Haotian had been pampered with him before, and he could not help but squat.


    "Master, the disciples are not filial, the disciples want to leave the Mozong retreat, before leaving, I want to ask the master to give a purple heart lotus..."


    Qin Haotian did not speak, staring at him for a moment, squinting, "What do you want purple heart to do?"


    The things of Mo Haige and Jun Yanhan are very secret. Coupled with the short time of acquaintance, Qin Haotian¡¯s eyes and ears are numerous and still do not know.


    Qin Haotian did not know the existence of Jun Yanhan, and Mo Haige naturally did not dare to say it.


    After being in the Mozong for so many years, he grew up with Qin Haotian. He knows the character of Qin Haotian very well. He is an extremely extreme person.


    If Qin Haotian knows that he betrayed for other men, he will definitely kill Jun Yanhan. Now Jun Yanhan can''t resist Qin Qintian.


    Mo Haige bites his lip, and some of his fears are shaking, but he is still stubborn.


    "Master, the disciple does not want to stay in the Mozong, do not want to participate in the struggles of the parties, the children think of a quiet life, ask the master to complete, and ask the master to give a purple heart..."


    After that, he looked at the eyes of the Qin dynasty, and he couldn¡¯t help but add a sentence.


    "As long as the master promises to give the child a purple heart, let the disciples do anything..."


    It is impossible to know that it is impossible to win in front of Qin Yutian. Mo Haige does not dare to use force. He looks sad and insulted. Obviously, he can do anything for Jun Yan, even if he is regarded as a plague. bump.


    When the words fell, he looked down at Qin Haotian¡¯s face with his head down.


    After Qin Haotian finished his speech, the ugly face was quiet, and a pair of cold eyes stared at him with some gloom.


    Mo Haige¡¯s character is very familiar. He is very cold and hard. Before he would rather die, he would rather disobey him and refuse to let him touch. At this moment, it is really strange for a purple heart to be willing to let him close. There is a reason.


    Not to mention that he has no interest in Mo Haige now, that is, there is, and it is impossible to touch Mo Haige in this situation.


    In this way, he must be sure to get the heart of the purple heart.


    "But it... you get up, I will not give you the purple heart. If you want to leave the magic, go, the deity has never received your disciple, and the deity... don¡¯t want to force you anymore. ......"


    It¡¯s dangerous to let the tiger go back to the mountain and then go to the vine, but others are tigers. He is very familiar with Mo Haige¡¯s ability!


    He closed his eyes, as if he had some emotional hurts, but in fact he did not have any fluctuations in his heart. Instead, he showed his face.


    Seeing this scene, I don¡¯t know what Gu¡¯s heart thought in his heart could not help but secretly:


    Qin Haotian really has a deep love for Mo Haige, and there are residual feelings in his heart. The other party wants to steal the magic sect to the treasure, and the betrayal of the sect is not reluctant to kill, but also let go.


    Fortunately, he has not killed Mo Haige and Jun Yanhan to complete the task. Otherwise, he will kill him if he kills Mo Haige and Qin Haotian. It is also very likely that he will seduce Qin Hao for revenge. God is coming to kill him...


    As for the killing of Jun Yanhan before Mo Haige Jun Yanhan meets, the identity background of Jun Yanhan is not simple, and it will cause trouble when he dies.


    With this conclusion, Gu Bai looked at the picture in the secret room. I don¡¯t know why I felt bored. The man painted his photos while still remembering other people. It was really a group of masochists!


    However, regardless of whether Qin Haotian still has residual feelings, as long as he put down Mo Haige, they are all happy, thinking about this, Gu Bai quietly retired.


    On the other hand, after Mo Haige was released, Qin Haotian immediately let the magic guard track up, and then less than an hour later he understood that Mo Haige wanted the ins and outs of the purple heart, and suddenly became furious.

 Chapter 25: Fantasy cinnabar (10)

    "Good! Mo Haige, you are so good! It¡¯s a good demeanor!"


    Get the report of the subordinate, Qin Haotian face ugly, binocular fire.


    Although he is not so obsessed with Mo Haige at this moment, he is an apprentice who has raised himself for more than ten years, and the other party has betrayed himself for another man.


    When I asked for the purple heart, I even said that the other person even dedicated himself to him, which made him most angry.


    Don''t say that he is no longer rare, but it is still rare. He can''t touch someone who has already been touched by others. The other party is not willing.


    He is the sect of the sect, he has his arrogance, and he is an extremely extreme person, so he will kill the Mo Haige in the plot, he is the kind of stubborn character that does not have to be destroyed.


    What''s more, Mo Haige knows that there are so many secrets of the Mozong, and it is absolutely impossible to go so easily.


    So under anger, Qin Haotian personally took people to the family, ready to clear the rebellion!


    When Gu Bai heard the news, he automatically classified him as still loving Mo Haige and regretted it. He couldn¡¯t help but feel some inexplicable anger in his heart.


    Qin Haotian, this idiot, has arrived at this time and still remembers Mo Haige. There is no grass in the world, why should he love a flower alone, a good one, a master who died for a white-eyed wolf, stupid ! Stupid like a pig!


    Gu Bai¡¯s heart is dark, and he does not blame him for thinking like this.


    In these years, no matter what Mo Haige did wrong, Qin Haotian easily let go. He looked in his eyes. At this moment, Mo Haige betrayed him and he was reluctant to kill. He naturally believed that Qin Hao¡¯s heart still had Mo Hai. Song, at this moment, it is regrettable to catch people.


    Even knowing that Jun Yan is not an opponent of Qin Haotian at this moment, Qin Haotian will not be in danger of life, but in order to prevent it, Gu Bai also chased it up...


    The Mozong is the top force on this continent. Don''t say that the monarch is just a handsome family of a small empire, that is, those mysterious hidden forces are afraid to confront the Mozong alone.


    A magical guard shot by Qin Haotian, the entire master of the family was defeated.


    Seeing that Qin Haotian almost wanted to slaughter the monarchy, Mo Haige quickly rushed up to resist the attack of the magic guard, and squatted down to the Qin Dynasty.


    "Master, the disciple knows that it is wrong to leave the Mozong, but the emotional things can''t be reluctant, and the disciples are happy with him, and ask the master to be perfect!"


    "Complete?" Qin Hao weather was ugly.


    "Hai Ge, the deity saved you from the dead, and brought you back to the Mozong to teach you carefully, giving you the supreme status of the lord. You are a man, a man who knows less than half a month, dare to betray the deity. Also dare to steal the sacred objects of the sect! You can have a little apprenticeship to the deity?!"


    "Master, sorry, I..."


    He is not really cold-blooded, but he has no love for Qin Haotian, but the other parent has taught him for many years, and the talents of the mentor and the apprentice are still there.


    It¡¯s just that compared with the love of Jun Yan, it seems that it is not so important. He is not good at words, he can only insist on it.


    "Master, please be your best!"


    "The gangster!"


    He is so stubborn that the weather of Qin Lan has reached the extreme, and he can''t help but take it out himself. One move will take Mo Haige away from the place, and then the five fingers will catch and buckle the other''s neck.


    He now has no deep regret for Mo Haige, but the two men have been practicing for so many years. He has paid so much. He can''t stand the betrayal of the other party anyway. The most hated of his character is also betrayal.


    Just when Mo Haige was caught by him, his face was blue and purple, his lips were white, and he was extremely deprived of oxygen. When he almost suffocated and died, Gu Bai finally rushed over.


    "The lord is merciful!"


    At this time, Gu Bai no longer refused to cover up, and jumped up.


    According to Qin Haotian''s repair, it is not so easy to save people from his hands, but when Gu Bai''s voice sounded, Qin Haotian immediately swayed his heart.


    Looking up and seeing the figure of Gu Bai, suddenly full of surprises and tender feelings, a moment of loss of the hands of a loose, Mo Haige was successfully saved by Gu Bai.


    "Thank you¡­¡­"


    Mo Haige did not expect that Gu Bai saved himself at the crucial moment. He was moved, and he took a breath and thanked him.


    There was no such thing as Qin Haotian, and the eyes were cold in the blink of an eye. It was colder than just staring at Mo Haige. He suppressed the flames of the chest.


    "You also betray me!"


    "Sovereign, sorry, all the reasons, please let me explain to you after the next time!"


    Gu Baipeng, knowing that this time with Qin Haotian is unclear, in order to prevent him from killing Mo Haige and Jun Yan Han, simply rushed to prepare to hold the man.


    Jun Yanhan and the Jun family can not die, at least can not die in the hands of Qin Yutian, according to the plot, this monarch is a descendant of a super strong one hundred years ago.


    Although the strong man has disappeared for a hundred years, but he did not die, but lived in seclusion. Although Qin Haotian is strong, it is a little worse than the strong one.


    If the Jun family has an accident at the moment, the strong one will definitely show up for Qin Haotian''s revenge. In the plot, the Mozong can be destroyed, and Qin Haotian is detained because of the help of the strong.


    Gu Bai and Qin Haotian are at the same level of power.


    But for Gu Bai, he left his heart and couldn¡¯t do it. He couldn¡¯t do anything about Mo Haige¡¯s death. He didn¡¯t dare to be too heavy, and he added surprise to Gu Bai¡¯s strength. It was banned by Gu Bai.


    Other magic guards are naturally not the opponents of Gu Bai, and they were quickly kicked off by Gu Bai.


    While continuing to grab the man with a black face and angry face, Gu Bai walked to the front of Mo Haige and waved his hand on him, scrapping his Dan Tian and then saying.


    "Mo Haige, you betray the teacher''s door for infidelity, betray the master for injustice, although you are unfaithful, but the master is a lot, forgive you a life, from now on you are no longer a magical disciple, you can do it yourself... ¡±


    After that, Gu Bai grabbed Qin Haotian to leave.


    I have to say that love can really make people feel dizzy. Mo Haige and Jun Yanhan know each other for half a month, and they can betray the life of the demon, betray the life of his life, and carefully teach Qin Qintian, actually Friendship is commendable.


    It¡¯s a pity that Mo Haige¡¯s love is fierce and sacrificed. Jun Yanhan can¡¯t do the same. In the plot, Jun Yan¡¯s success is famous. After countless wives and beautiful people, he can see through his knees. His love for Mo Haige is not Mo Hai. The song is so deep to him.


    This love is not equal.


    In the plot, Mo Haige became the cinnabar in the heart of Jun Yan¡¯s heart for the death of Jun Yan, but this time, he did not die, but he could not become the favorite of Jun Yanhan.


    After taking Qin Haotian away and picking up the magic guard that was chased up, Gu Bai took him to a cave for a rest.


    Qin Lantian was ugly because of what he had just done, and he secretly slammed the prohibition on his body, while his mood was gloomy.


    "Don''t you say that this life only owes allegiance to the deity? You actually betrayed the traitor to betray the deity! And what do you do, how do you lurk in the Mozong?"


    Gu Bai glanced at him. He didn''t realize that he was horrible. Instead, he couldn''t help but smile. The man didn''t look like an angry person. It looked like an awkward child.


    "What are you laughing at?!" Qin Haotian''s face was darker, but his heart accelerated because of a white smile.


    "The lord is angry, Ah Ji has not betrayed you, and Aji will never betray you."


    Gu Bai put up a smile and quickly loyal to the table. If Qin Haotian did not trust him, it would be awful to complete the guardian wish of Ah Jiu.


    However, men are not so easy to believe that the things just left him lost trust in Gu Bai, cold.


    "Keeping the deity is your way of loyalty to the deity?"


    Gu Bai helpless, explain.


    "The lord listens to Ajiu. The reason why Ajiu did it is because the family is not an ordinary family. You can hear that the first strong man in the mainland a hundred years ago, Jun Mozhen? The family is his only descendant. If the family has an accident, he will definitely find the Mozong... The lord is strong, but it is not the opponent of that person. After the lord has absorbed the purple heart, it is not too late to revenge for the prince."


    Speaking of this, Gu Bai¡¯s tone suddenly became less enthusiastic.


    "It¡¯s just the lord. I don¡¯t think you need to mess with such a problem for the young masters. Why are you hanged on such a neck tree?¡±


    Gu Bai didn''t realize that he had a bit of sourness when he said this. Qin Haotian heard it all at once, and suddenly his eyes lit up.


    The teenager explained everything to him, not because he was betrayed like Mo Haige. Yes, the boy is not the same as the traitor of Mo Haige.


    And is his tone just being jealous? Is he eating the vinegar of the deity?


    Qin Haotian only felt that his heart was hot, there was a kind of joy that could not be said, and he never felt so happy in his life, and his heart warmed up.


    However, he still has a question, "Why do you have such a strong person to cultivate, why do you lurk in the Mozong as a young disciple?"


    Gu Bai paused for a moment before he raised his head and revealed a shallow smile.


    "Because Ah Ji said that he would repay the sovereign''s life-saving grace, Ah Jiu wants to guard you for a lifetime..."


    This sound is like a spoonful of oil on the burning flame, so that the heart of Qin Haotian¡¯s heart burns more vigorously and burns directly to his head.


    In an instant, he rushed to ban the body.


    Gu Bai was shocked. He didn''t expect him to break through the **** so quickly, and then he was black, and Qin Haotian overwhelmed him to the ground.


    At the same time, the other''s lips fell, and the fangs opened his teeth and sucked and bite, so that he couldn''t help but struggle.


    But this time, Qin Haotian¡¯s heart was long, and he hugged him with a bite and kissed his neck while he was breathing heavily in his ear.


    "You must guard the deity, and the deity will give you a chance. From now on, without the consent of the deity, you must not leave the deity half-step, you have to be... the deity!"


    The man¡¯s voice was too firm and determined, as if he did not promise to swallow him into the belly of a terrible horror, such a robber is really heart-warming.


    Gu Bai faintly felt that the chest seemed to jump, flashing past, but very clear.


    He suddenly smiled, his legs took the initiative to put on the man''s waist, really, how can there be such a strong person in the world, but it feels good.

 Chapter 26: The protagonist of ancient abuse (1)

    With Gu Bai¡¯s advice, Qin Haotian did not move the monarchy for the time being.


    However, Qin Haotian is not a good class. He is the master of the Mozong sect, and he is unscrupulous, and the Lord of the Mozong, who is **** and bloodthirsty, will not easily give up.


    After returning, when the purple heart is mature, he will leave the retreat. When he leaves the customs, Gu Bai clearly feels that the powerful force on his body has the illusion that no one can match.


    No, it is not an illusion. Qin Lantian, who took mature purple heart lotus, broke through the realm of heaven. At this moment, he has no rivals on this continent.


    Then Qin Haotian took the person to find the monarch again. He did not kill Jun Yanhan and Mo Haige. He just gave up the Jun Yan Han Dantian meridians and destroyed the big monarch. The other party could never again Practice, can only be an ordinary person for a lifetime.


    When the ancestors of the Jun family appeared, it was already late. They couldn¡¯t beat Qin Haotian, but they had to admit that they were unlucky. They even fortunate that the big devil who touched the mainland¡¯s fears and sorrows destroyed the monarch but did not kill the light. The grandchildren of the entire family.


    Qin Haotian dismissed this and turned back to the Mozong. His demon lord has always been doing whatever he wants, and he does not need anyone to be thankful and moved.


    This time, Mo Haige did not die. Although he was with Jun Yanhan, but Qin Xiaotian was a bad person, there was no sacrifice between life and death. He was no longer the cinnabar that Jun Yanhan always remembered. It is.


    Although Jun Yanhan accepted him, but he is not alone, not to mention that he is still a man, can not continue the descendants of the family, and has no strong background, he has a serious identity in front of Jun Yanhan No, it¡¯s just a pet.


    And Jun Yanhan because he became a waste person, life is impossible to climb the status of the strong Supreme, the heart has already had resentment against him, his attitude is rude and cold.


    Every time, Mo Haige couldn''t help but shed tears in his heart. He paid so much for Jun Yanhan, betrayed the Mozong for him, betrayed the master for him, paid everything for him, but in the end he was just Jun Yan One of the men and women around the cold.


    Jun Yanhan once said to him the oath of ''one life, one double'', only he remembers, remembering the days when he was in the days of the Mozong, Qin Haotian¡¯s infinite glory to his own, he thought many times in his heart, for the king It¡¯s hot, is he worth it...


    And Jun Yanhan became an ordinary person because he could no longer practice reiki. Rao is that he is too clever to have the same achievements as in the plot. He can only spend his life in a lifetime. For his ambition, For the rest of my life, I was destined to be gloomy for a lifetime...


    After returning to the Mozong, Qin Haotian could have broken the world''s imprisoned world of the legendary strongman who yearns for another continent.


    But he did not go forward, but continued to be in the presence of his Mozong lord, the difference is that he has a handsome young man next to him.


    According to the person who saw the boy, although the appearance of the boy is average, Qin Haotian is very obsessed with him, no matter where he goes, he must carry it with half an hour and a quarter. Mo Haige is still fascinated, and no other great color can replace it.


    A hundred years later, the young man died first, and the demon lord Qin Yutian, who has a life span of a thousand years, went to Huangquan with his heart and heart, so that everyone in the mainland was embarrassed. He praised the demon lord for his cool bloodthirsty but Is a person of utmost affection...


    *****************


    When Gu Bai returned to the black lacquered space, the surrounding environment was still the same as before, and the body of the soul was solid.


    Only after returning to the starry sky this time, he was a little embarrassed. After all, he lived in the world for a long time, and he needs time to react.


    "how do you feel?"


    The long-lost mysterious voice rang again, and Gu Bai returned to his mind.


    This time is not surrounded by no one, but a tall man wearing black armor and invisible looks in the air in front of him. The other person''s body is somewhat transparent, it should still be a state of phantom, and summoned in the mission. The same as I have seen.


    Gu Bai quickly confessed to the "master..."


    "Well, the mission is done well, your soul looks a lot solid..."


    Although the mysterious man is praising, the eyes revealed by the mask are still cold and ice-like, which makes people dare not look straight, as if there is no human touch.


    "Thank you for your help this time..." Gu Bai did not dare to continue to see him. The cold atmosphere of the other person was terrifying.


    "No need to thank, the last time is your reward, this mission is gone, do you need to enter the mission right now, or do you want to rest for a while?" Mysterious people faint.


    "I still want to take a break..." Gu Bai hesitated, saying "Master... can I ask you another question?"


    "Just ask¡­¡­"


    "Master, you said that those people in the world have souls, then will they also reincarnate when they die?"


    "There is a natural reincarnation of the soul."


    "When we do the task, is it possible to meet the people once again?" Gu Bai asked, breathing.


    "Yes, but the possibility is not big, because there are too many worlds..."


    The mysterious man stared at him, the twilight was a bit cold, and then continued. "You asked this question, are you in the world?"


    "..."


    Gu Bai didn''t talk, he didn''t know how to answer, because he didn''t know, but this time he left, he was a little more than the end of the first mission, although it was very light, but he could feel it. Because that is the emotion he has never had before.


    "In fact, there is no such thing as nostalgia. There is no such person among you. You are in love with the wealth, status, power, and beauty of the world... But this gentleman needs to remind you that you are different from those in the world. They After the death, there will be reincarnation. If you are addicted to it and die, it will be really dead..."


    The mysterious man looked at the expression on Gu Bai¡¯s face, and the voice did not have any emotional fluctuations.


    "Gu Bai, do you know why I chose you at the beginning?"


    "Please show your master."


    "Before you, this president has chosen a lot of people. Until now, they have also served their lives for this monarch, but they have never returned since they went to the world... and you have an advantage that they do not have, that is Because you have no heart, you are a person born with no feelings, you will not indulge in the world with emotions, although this does not mind that the subordinates of this monarch will die in those worlds, because feelings are things that no one can avoid. But Gu Bai, Ben Jun thinks you are definitely the one that has lived the longest..."


    Gu Bai''s face was slightly stunned, didn''t talk, and looked down at his suddenly fluctuating eyes. He couldn''t help but reach out and felt that he really didn''t have a heartbeat chest.


    "Thank you, I understand, I want to enter the mission right away..."


    For a long while, he arched his hands and calmed.


    *************


    "Du Yunxi, Lao Niang tells you, if you are not looking at the piece of meat that you are the aging mother in October, it is a pity that the old lady will not take care of you... I will go to Fufu tomorrow, I will tell you the first thing. Come here, in the future, you''d better give me something to listen to, don''t mess things up, otherwise something is going wrong, the old lady is the first to kick you out..."


    Just woke up, Gu Bai did not open his eyes, the first thing I felt was that the head was poked with heavy fingers, and the woman was fierce.


    Just waiting for him to blink in front of the people in front of him and the surrounding environment, his chest immediately gave birth to an indescribable painful feeling.


    Then the huge plot data was automatically transmitted into his mind, causing his head to rise and burst into pain.


    The original main name of Du, Ming Yunxi, is the son of a brothel.


    His mother Du Haiyan, whose real name is Du Erqi, was originally a second girl of a small village Du family. Because she could not afford to eat at home, she was sold to the Qinglou.


    After arriving at the Qinglou, Du Erzhen did not resist, but he was beaten by the old man. He was hungry for a few days.


    It¡¯s nothing to say that there¡¯s no bones, and it¡¯s nothing compared to living and eating. Du Haiyan¡¯s childhood has also come through hardships. From the bottom of my heart, I don¡¯t want to live any more.


    At the same time, she was not liked by her mother. She was still tired of working all day, but she was delicious in the building, and she wore new clothes. Du Erqi also settled down. Officially renamed Du Haiyan.


    Although Du Haiyan is a farmer, but she is beautiful, she is a beautiful girl. She is also trying to cultivate her into a head girl. In order not to suffer, but also to live a good life, she is also trying hard. Learn.


    Finally, Du Haiyan became the top girl in the brothel, and she used a lot of styles to attract thousands of men to be jealous for her.


    Then the dog blood is the young and beautiful head card girl met a poor scholar who went to Beijing to test, that is, he is jealous, the two love each other and play a touching love story.


    His mother took out all his savings to help him, and he also promised that his mother must be a good wife after high school, and was envied by the young sisters of the Qinglou.


    But unfortunately, he turned to the champion and turned around and married a big, wealthy, door-to-door lady, but he still had a conscience, and his mother was raised in the yard outside as a mother.


    The perfect package of mistresses is also a sneak peek at the six-way ear listening to the real lady''s investigation. Soon, his mother, with the help of Dingzhuang Shuliang''s real lady, made a slap in the bed.


    He is only a high-ranking old man who has no doubt that his mother is a few months old and how to steal people. Most of the guess is that she wanted to marry this confidante.


    So let it go, his mother was rushed out of the stomach, and the lady of the real card slaps her hands proudly, and continues to clean up the next beautiful girl who is beautiful...


    Since there is no money and no place to go, Du Haiyan, after giving birth to the original owner, has no other skills to discuss life, but can only run back to the Qinglou.


    Therefore, such an ups and downs and twists and turns of emotional experience, from the birth, his mother with many hatred of his hatred to want to kill him.


    But perhaps it was the maternal nature of the heart that survived, and gave up countless times, and did not throw him away and raised him.


    However, although his mother did not kill him, he was not very good because of his embarrassing reasons.


    Although this childhood is more tragic, the original Lord did not have any resentment.


    His mother is not good to him, but he gave him a life, raised him, knife and tofu, and occasionally cared about him, he will give him a new dress, and he will not bring him to the broth Instead, he secretly raised it outside, avoiding his follow-up to the book.


    If you have been in the past for the rest of your life, it is not bad for the original owner. He is weak and timid, and he has no ambition to read a book.


    But it is a pity that his mother is not a person who is willing to endure hardships. Before she is completely old, she has hooked up a wealthy merchant, and she is so fascinated that she has broken into the door.


    Therefore, the original Lord was lucky to be brought with him by his mother. Who knows this, he is destined for his tragic and unfortunate life!

 Chapter 27: The protagonist of ancient essays (2)

    The original mother''s mother looks beautiful and has a means, very favored by Fu, so he followed his mother to Fufu and began to enjoy a good day.


    However, his identity is really embarrassing. For the face of Fu''s family, he is Du Haiyan''s nephew on the bright face. He is called Du Haijun as an aunt. In fact, many people know that he is the illegitimate son of Du Haiyan.


    Miss Fu¡¯s young master did not look at him. The descendants of Fu¡¯s family also looked down on him. His character was timid, and he was bullied and dared not to say that he was so humbled to the extreme.


    Worse, because of the inheritance of good genes from parents, when they were young, they were thin and small, and they always looked down on their heads and looked weak.


    When he grows up, the five senses are opened. He clearly shows a man, but he has a face that is more charming than a woman and has a beautiful face.


    In particular, his eyes have inherited the generational genes that do not know which of his mothers, and have the beautiful eyes of the legendary beauty and beauty.


    Whenever the eye wave circulates and reflects the sunlight, the black eyelids reveal a dark blue, crystal clear, like a flawless gem, screaming.


    So with such a hooked appearance, the original master succeeded in being transformed from a small bully who was bullied into a weak one!


    The story received here, Gu Bai instinctive feeling a little bit weak, and the pain of the chest is more.


    After a few minutes, Gu Bai opened his eyes and his face was dark.


    There is no reason for him. His original mission to TMD is an esoteric protagonist of ancient abuse and abuse!


    Gu Bai couldn''t help but support the amount. Although this is a disgusting text, there is almost no plot in the general dissatisfaction. All the plots are such things as being attacked by various kinds of attacks.


    But the world in which he took over the task was not a general abuse, but an abuse and abusive heart, so the plot is quite full!


    In the plot, the original Lord gradually revealed a scolding enchanting face, first noticed that he was the second son of Fu Fu.


    The other party is a greedy and lascivious, mixed eating and so on, but also very much like the super cockroaches that Fu lord likes, so it was noticed by such people that the original lord soon embarked on the tragic road where the chrysanthemums are all over the world and the cucumbers are everywhere.


    Then after experiencing being abused by the second son, he met the biggest ghost animal BOSS in life, Fu Gong''s Dagongzi, Fu Junli!


    They all said that this is a martial art. When they met Fu Junli, they were brought to the side. The original master was called the wolf''s nest and went into the tiger''s nest.


    Fu Junli noticed that he was completely because of his special blue eyes.


    Everyone in the world is ruthless, but in reality, there is a holy white lotus flower in the heart of the other party. Unfortunately, the two have no relationship.


    The original owner was very unlucky to have a pair of eyes like white lotus, which naturally became a substitute for white lotus.


    After a few days of being used as a substitute for care and rehabilitating, the white lotus in Fu Junli¡¯s heart came back, and the original Lord continued his tragic life.


    In order to appease the white lotus flower that was miserable, Fu Junli watched him be beaten by white lotus, abused the abuse, and finally dug a pair of eyes that were generally good looking like white lotus, thrown into the wilderness like a piece of rags. It¡¯s so sad to die...


    Therefore, after the death, the original Lord was very painful and unwilling, so he made a deal with his master. He wanted to ravage those who had taken his chrysanthemum. He also wanted Fu Junli¡¯s love. He wanted Fu Junli to fall in love with him deeply. Give the other party a slap, and ravage each other''s heart!


    After reading all the plots, Gu Bai wiped a face of blood and tears, only felt that the road ahead was awkward.


    If the original main abuse of Fu Jun Li''s body, he is more ways to let his blood flow to the Yellow River, but it is difficult to abuse the other''s heart, the most difficult thing to grasp in the world is the human heart.


    What kind of person is Fu Junli? It is a cold and cold ice, and there is still someone in the heart of this ice. A white lotus flower, a white moonlight that can never be forgotten, is as simple as five stars!


    However, in this way, it is not the character of Gu Bai, because the mission failed, his end is death, he has to harden his scalp.


    Ghost animal BOSS is more horrible. He is a person who is not a god. It is a person who has feelings. As long as his face is thick enough and the means is high enough, he does not believe that he can''t beat people!


    At this moment, the plot began, and Du Haiyan just hooked up with Fu, and tomorrow is the day to Fu.


    Before Raiders Fu Junli, he should consider how to live a good life in Fufu and keep his own chrysanthemum, because there are cucumbers that peep at him everywhere.


    The next day at noon, Fu''s proud son came to the door of the Qinglou to pick up people.


    I have to say that Du Haiyan chose a scum male when she saw the original lord in the past, but she was a good-looking prostitute in seduce a man.


    Master Fu is very fascinated by her at this moment, and the sentiment of the singer looks very impressive. In the eyes of the young sisters in the Qinglou, Du Haiyan is upright and proud.


    And Gu Bai is carrying a bag with a low eyebrow and a pleasing eye. He is just a drag bottle. The butler looks at Du Haiyan¡¯s face and calls him a young master, but there is no treatment for the young master.


    After the proud son lifted about half an hour, he arrived at the door of a very luxurious and luxurious residence.


    Fu Jiashi is one of the most famous and wealthy gatekeepers in Dachu. It is not only rich but also very entitled.


    Today, the most favored emperor of the emperor is Fu Fu, who is a pro-sister with Fu, and this layer of relationship has made the whole Fu family even more powerful.


    Therefore, Du Haiyan can hook up on Master Fu, and let him put a woman in the brothel into the door to do a small squat, in addition to the high-tech, it is really a big gas.


    Du Haiyan, who is living on the subject of her observations, is very self-aware. She did not take advantage of Fu¡¯s favor to tail the tail to the sky. She respectfully gave the former lady a tribute and respected the tea.


    Gu Bai also consciously did not follow in to add and block, waiting for the outside, his head and his hands kept stirring his clothes and expressing his fear and embarrassment. In fact, he planned his future plans.


    "Xin Yan Niang is now accompanying the lady''s wife for a moment, you will go to the yard with me first..."


    Du Haiyan went in for a while, and finally the butler came out alone to take him to the courtyard of the mother.


    "Yes¡­¡­"


    Gu Bai still nodded cautiously, and looked like a weak one. The image of a humble and weak oil bottle was perfect.


    When passing the partial door, Gu Bai¡¯s eyes suddenly caught a gorgeous robes, and then the chest suddenly gave birth to a pain, controlling the body to look up and lick.


    Who knows, this embarrassment is forever.


    It was a young man dressed in a white robes, a handsome and arrogant face, the winter night of the cold star, the cold and clear, unaffected gaze seemed to freeze the hands and feet of the person.


    Only this moment, Gu Bai¡¯s eyes only left him, leaving only the figure of the brocade suit, deep and deep, affecting his heart.


    The chest stirred a fierce emotion, and my heart broke into a sentence of love that I loved you.


    "..."


    Gu Bai spent a whole minute to suppress this emotion that is not his own.


    He has no heart. This kind of strong love is naturally the original master. The man opposite the white running suit is undoubtedly his task object Fu Junli.


    Unexpectedly, the original Lord¡¯s love for Fu Junli was so deep that the emotions left in the body could affect his soul and mind.


    Even if the other person¡¯s eyes are not in their own eyes, they are also in love.


    Even when it was lingering, the man whispered in his ear, "Lianzhizhilian..." is the name of others and willingly.


    Even if the other person sneered at him as a dusty ant, the deep feelings in his heart were as firm as a meteorite.


    Even if you can''t reincarnate after death, you want to get the other person''s love by exchanging with the soul...


    Gu Bai took a deep breath and his eyes were dark and difficult to understand.


    It is worthy of being the protagonist of the high-H abused text, and it is so miserable by the ghosts and bosses that it is still unrepentant, still unwilling to repent, so it is not abused or loved, it is really a little trouble for a thousand years!


    If you can''t get Fu Junli''s love this time, you can''t let Fu Junli''s heart only have ''Du Yunxi''. You can''t let Fu Junli have such deep affection for him. This kind of unrelenting love, he may have to plant this task. Inside.


    Just in his fascination, he found that he had not kept up with the butler. He came back and saw him look at Fu Junli''s gaze. Immediately his face changed and he immediately pulled him away and warned.


    "Little Master, if you want to live in Fufu, remember the first rule of entering the government, never look up and use your eyes to see the young master, and stay away from the young master!"


    "Yes¡­"


    Gu Bai did not ask much, and nodded honestly.


    He naturally knows why the steward said this, because Fu Junli does not like others to see him, the only thing he allows is the white lotus.


    In the plot, when the original owner was dug his eyes, only the person in his ear was cold and with a gentle voice.


    "Lianzhi, don''t be angry, can these eyes give you a good play?"


    Fu Junli, you only have lotus in your heart. Why are you so ruthless that you love you and love you? You love me, love me, love me, okay! ! !


    Behind the housekeeper, Gu Bai silently pressed down and the original main emotions were heavy, the dog blood in the four seas, the high blood habit of the most vomiting blood, digging eyes, digging eyes, digging eyes, digging eyes, even to be Digging your eyes, lying in the trough...

 Chapter 28: The protagonist of the ancient abuse of the text (3) (4) (5)

    Gu Bai was taken care of after being taken to the yard prepared by Master Fu for Du Haiyan.


    Du Haiyan didn''t come back until the next morning. Obviously, Master Fu liked her new girl.


    When I first came to the first day, I couldn''t touch the environment. Gu Bai didn''t dare to run around. I found an empty room in the yard and made a tea snack on the table for one night.


    Throughout the night, he was thinking about how to do this task.


    Although the main target of this mission is Fu Junli''s ghost attack, but there are many potential mission objects and dangers, that is, the cannon ash cucumbers that peep into the original main chrysanthemum.


    Therefore, in order to complete the task, he must first have self-protection ability.


    This is very important. The reason why the original owner is so badly crushed is that the most important reason for the low status is that there is no resistance, and it is fully compliant with a weak professional ethics that is easy to push down.


    Therefore, if he does not want to suffer the painful experience of the original Lord, he must have the force to do it. If you don''t have time to come to a cucumber, cut it, and come to two cucumbers, then cut it twice!


    This is not a problem, Gu Bai is very fortunate that he has a foresight, learned a lot in the last fantasy world.


    In addition to force, he has to improve his identities. This is an ancient dynasty with a distinct grade of sergeant and commerce. The status of identity determines the fate of people.


    Before the original identity, the prince of the Qinglou, the son of this humiliating child, was born lower than others, and there was no backing behind. It was too normal to be peeked at the enchanting face.


    Under the thought of the left, the force is solved, that is, the identity problem. Since we can''t do the rich second generation, then we will try our best to be an official generation. In ancient times, there is nothing more than the official career.


    And it is also necessary to learn the skills of Fu Junli''s ghost animal BOSS. Although Fu Junli is cold-hearted, it has a characteristic, that is, it is hobby.


    In the plot, Fu Junli is not only a business genius, but also a well-known scholar of talents, Langrun Tsinghua, peerless and elegant, and a gentleman who loves calligraphy and painting.


    The reason why Fu Junli remembered the white lotus in his heart, except that the other party is also a peerless beauty, the other party''s talents also resonate with him, want to Raider each other, he must first have a common language with the other party!


    Fortunately, the plot is still early, and he still has several years to prepare.


    When Du Haiyan¡¯s eyes came back with spring, Gu Bai actively ran up and tried to persuade the other party, saying that he wanted to study.


    "What? Reading? Rolling, don''t mention the word with the old lady!"


    Due to the ruin of the original old man, Du Haiyan hated the scholar very much, and when he mentioned it, he took the gas and took a look at Gu Bai¡¯s head.


    Gu Bai touched the head of the pain that was beaten, and did not go to see Du Haiyan¡¯s face and continued.


    "Mother, I want to study, I want to take the test, you think about it, if I have a good future, you will follow the light..."


    "What light do I need to touch you? As long as I try my best to have the son of Fu, I will not have to worry about it in the future. What do you need to do? You are like a daddy, you must be a developed mother. Hey..." Du Haijun hated.


    "Mother, the baby knows that your heart is bitter, but the baby is born to you, you will honor you, you said it makes sense, but even if you give birth to a younger brother to Fu, the younger brother is still small, Fu Fu is so small. And Miss Young, it¡¯s not easy for the mother to rely on the child... But if you let the baby read, the baby will work hard. After a few years, the imperial examination will win the fame. I am your back on the back, even if you are just Fu Fu¡¯s. Room, no one dares to bully you..."


    "You are so confident that you will be able to give your aging mother a fame, and then you won''t have a slap in the face?" Du Haiyan still has some eyes on it.


    "Mother is relieved, the baby can swear..."


    Seeing the appearance of Gu Bai, Du Haiyan turned his heart for two laps and hesitated and nodded.


    This kid is right, her identity is low and she has no background in her family. It is really not easy to have a child in Fufu. Even if she gave birth to a son, she would have to suffer more than ten years of sin and suffering before her child grows up. .


    So, let''s try to let my son try it. If this kid is as ruthless as he is, he can only count her eyes again!


    With Du Haiyan¡¯s nod, it¡¯s easy to read books. Under her pillow, Gu Bai is not qualified to study with the teacher who has been invited by Fuzhong¡¯s individual, like the young master of the government, but she also got one. Private opportunity.


    Already connected to do two tasks, Gu Bai learned a lot of things, but the poetry songs and so on are a little white, so he learned very seriously, and must pack himself into a full-fledged school.


    Anyway, the time is still early, the original body is still small, only ten years old, he is not anxious to attack Fu Junli, study during the day, practice at night, and actively prepare for the Raiders.


    Just like this time, six years passed.


    In the past six years, Gu Bai has been very low-key, except that in the first examination of the imperial examination, he took a 13-year-old child to take a test and became a famous figure. In the rest of the time, he stayed in the house and studied and practiced.


    This is also his last resort. The original body is really enchanting. In just a few years, he will develop a face that will ruin the country. Therefore, if he is not low-key, he will wait for a group of cannon fodder cucumbers!


    Although he is not afraid of self-protection, he can never be exposed. No matter how he has a higher means in the dark, on the surface he has to be weak and easy to push down Du Yunxi.


    If it is known that he is a wild wolf with only human skin, it is not conducive to the attack of Fu Junli.


    There is also the need to play pigs to eat tigers, and it is definitely a must-have skill for people at home.


    Of course, there will always be an accident when there is a perfect plan.


    In the plot, Fu Jia Erzi, who was the first to blast the original chrysanthemum, accidentally bumped into Gu Bai a few days ago. Immediately, he was shocked by the skin of his original master. Then the attack began and he tried to get him to bed. Brought with it.


    However, due to the fact that Gu Bai is now a well-known scholar, and has been praised by Master Fu several times, he did not dare to tie the people directly to the overlord as in the plot, but only to save the country and find another way.


    When Gu Bai was reading a book this day, there was a small encounter in the yard.


    "Du Xiaogongzi, Godsend Master, please go to Lihuayuan to enjoy the chrysanthemum tonight..."


    Gu Baiyi picked up his brow and did not need intuition. He knew that the invitation was definitely a conspiracy.


    The godsend master is the master of the family who took the weak road to the original master. In the first place, if the other party only peeked at the original chrysanthemum, it would be a psychopath.


    In the plot, the beasts of this singer can not only share their own friends, but also the original owners who have just turned into weaknesses, and they have not adapted to them, and they have embarked on the path of NP.


    It can be imagined that the original heart will have such a hatred of Fu Ergong who changed his life.


    In this case, our mission strategy will start from you!


    Gu Bai¡¯s face was a bit, and he responded with a good response. ¡°OK, please come back to the second son, Yunxi will arrive later...¡±


    After that, Gu Bai went back to the house and changed his clothes, so he went to dinner.


    Over there, Fu Tianci had already taken the first step out of the house and the friends of Hu Peng to start eating and drinking. In the urging of Xiao Xiao, Gu Bai quickly changed his clothes and followed the carriage.


    The carriage went all the way, and it took almost half a quarter of an hour to come to a tea house called ¡®Lihuayuan¡¯. This is the largest tea house in the county, and it is the favorite meeting place for the nobles.


    Xiao Yan led Gu Bai into a group of designated private rooms.


    As soon as he entered, Gu Bai caused the attention of the people in the house. Accurately, Gu Bai took the attention of the people with the beautiful skin of the original owner. The charm of the beauty can not be underestimated.


    The ultimate delicate face is really beautiful, the white skin is like a piece of jade without any flaws, exudes a lustrous luster, and the blue eyes are shimmering.


    Even Gu Bai himself has to admit that his original body of the body is even a man, but also has the ability to pour the country into the city. This kind of appearance, just one face is enough to tick off the three souls and seven sorrows of others, as the saying goes, the fat and the fat, It¡¯s also a bitter life for this blue-faced, and the misfortune of the original main destiny is absolutely linked to his gorgeous face...


    Therefore, everyone¡¯s eyes were locked there, staring at him and swallowing, and he couldn¡¯t take care of the beauty in front of him.


    In the end, Fu Tianci first responded to this animal, indicating that other beautiful people in the house and Xiaoyan retired and locked the door, and then exchanged a few eyes with a few friends, and looked at the white and fierce.


    "Du Yunxi, you are really courageous. Don''t think that you have taken a test before you look at you. You are really the young master of Fu''s family. This son will let you come to Lihuayuan to see the chrysanthemum. You have come until now. The son waited for so long, isn¡¯t he keeping his son in the eye? What are you doing, don¡¯t pour your money and punish you!¡±


    Accompanied by his voice, there was a small pot of wine on the side.


    Gu Bai glanced at him. He dared to conclude that the wine was definitely put in the wine. In the plot, Fu Tianci was the third-rate singer of this animal. As long as he drank this wine, everything would be left alone.


    Good guy, there is a road in heaven, you don¡¯t go, there is no door to hell, you have to hit the grandfather, and today you will let you know what is called peony flower, and go to hell!


    ............


    In the heart, I noticed that Gu Bai stared at the **** of the public, and her face looked pitiful and pitiful, as if she was afraid of timidity.


    "Two sons, clouds, Yunxi can''t drink wine, drunk when they drink..."


    What you want is that you are drunk! Fu Tianci shouted in his heart, and then the insidious smirk laughed at the table and said, "What are you doing, hurry up!"


    "I..." Gu Bai seemed to be shocked and shook his body, and then looked at Fu Tianci with a pale face, only bitterly biting his lip and whispering.


    "Second son, you spared Yunxi, Yunxi really can''t drink, it''s better than Yunxi to give you alcohol, wait for you to drink it..."


    After that, without waiting to talk, Gu Bai went to Fu Tianci, picked up the jug on the table and poured him a cup, then the white tender hand held the glass and handed it to his mouth.


    "Two sons... please drink."


    The soft voice, with a three-point soft, like a spoiled and tempting, more delicate than flowers, more aphrodisiac than wine, today he is doing this color show!


    Fu Tianci stared at the young boy in front of him, swallowed his mouth, and was tempted by this pure and charming voice. A color heart swayed, and his head opened his mouth and drunk the wine.


    After drinking it, I still touched Gu Bai¡¯s touch, and smirked ¡°Come on, and then give this son a cup...¡±


    Gu Bai was still worried about his hooking. I didn''t expect this animal to be so mad, and I was happy with it. Then I looked around and looked at the other group of cockroaches who were staring at me.


    He turned and smiled at everyone.


    "Today, Yunxi is late, it is better to give the sons a glass of fine wine to apologize, I hope that everyone will forgive me..."


    The soft voice of the voice, the flow of eyes, the end is a charming person.


    This kind of beauty who let go of who is the bastard!


    Everyone wiped the mouth of the mouth and nodded.


    Gu Bai caught the opportunity, and took care of the people in the state of fascination, and continued to hold the jug to pour the wine.


    It¡¯s still a shameful smile.


    Oh...


    The elder brothers in the house were charmed by this shy smile, swallowed and swallowed, and involuntarily picked up the wine glasses in front of them to solve the dry mouth at the moment.


    Seeing that everyone had drunk the wine, Gu Bai became more and more smiling, and then continued to refill the cups. During the reincarnation, the jug on the table was cleaned up by three.


    After drinking the talents, the object of drinking today was reversed, but it was too late. The wine on the table was already strong. A group of cockroaches had begun to feel dizzy and could not find the southeast and northwest.


    Although Fu Tianci prepared the wine, he did not drink, but in the last world, he was a conspiracy, and the poisonous disciple who played the poisonous dark weapon played this time for six years.


    The wine is not sloppy, Gu Bai knows what medicine is inside, what formula, this group of sputum means good, the medicine found is full of strength.


    The **** thing, design grandfather, my father today let you know why the flowers are so red!


    Gu Bai smashed a few cockroaches that had been squatting on the table. I thought that when I passed by, I heard the squeaking sounds from some of the rooms. The eyes turned and I smiled.


    His Majesty took Fu Tianci''s clothes and shoved him out of the window, quietly finding a corner of the room where two men were stunned.


    He knocked twice on the door, Gu Bai threw the light Fu Tianci to the door, then immediately turned to hide behind the corner wall waiting for the movement.


    After a few tens of seconds, the door opened and Gu Bai heard the voices of two men.


    "Oh, this seems to be the second son of Fu."


    "What is he doing? Do you want to play with us?"


    "Well, it¡¯s no worse than the brother of Fu Xiu¡¯s body, oh..."


    With a wretched slutty, then the door closed.


    Gu Bai, hiding in the dark, heard this and sneered a little before leaving, so I liked others, and enjoy it today!


    As for the follow-up Fu Tianci''s things, Fu Master knew that he had found himself. He didn''t worry. He never used to be unsure.


    Leaving the room that was in full swing, Gu Bai was preparing to leave, but suddenly he stumbled into the corner of the backyard of the tea house and stopped.


    It is an extremely handsome man, about twenty-six years old, with wide shoulders, narrow waist and long legs. The perfect golden ratio is tall.


    He was wearing a black robes, and he was wide open to reveal a strong figure. A handsome face was shrouded in a cold, sullen atmosphere.


    The man sat in the pavilion, watching the scenery in the courtyard while drinking hot mulled wine, and the next man next to him carefully waited...


    Gu Bai pays attention to this person, naturally there is a reason.


    Just now, he felt a very familiar feeling in this man, and it felt like the man in the previous two worlds!


    After two world encounters and the nourishment of the soul of the man, he was keen to find that he had established a connection with the man, and he could sense the breath of the other.


    Although he had already confirmed it with the mysterious master in the sky before he came to do the task, he also knew that the world could not meet that person every time. Just met each other twice in a row, and he was actually expecting it.


    He didn''t know how he felt about the man, but he felt that he was very happy with the man. He was expecting to meet the man again, so he would dare to ask questions with the mysterious master. .


    The heartbeat is slightly accelerated, and Gu Bai can''t help but hold his breath. Is this person him?


    But at the moment, the familiar feeling with men is not particularly strong. He is not sure about the vagueness. He wants to make further determinations and must have a more intimate move.


    Hug, kiss, even...


    Thinking of this, Gu Bai looked at the other side, and keenly felt the seemingly empty backyard, actually hiding a lot of guards, all this proves that this man is not low, can not be casually provoked, and this person looks tempered too Not very good.


    Gu Bai tangled for a while, and finally he was cheeky and got together. He really couldn¡¯t hold back the inexplicable expectation in his heart.


    Quietly from the roof, finishing the clothes, he walked outside the pavilion, explored his head, and the sound was crisp.


    "Hey, what kind of wine are you, so sweet!"


    Hearing the sound, the man''s action of drinking, a slight lift of the eyelids, and then seeing the white moment of the pupil can not help but shrink, breathing stagnant.


    There are many beautiful people he has seen in his life, but there are not so many exquisite children in front of him, but this is not enough to make him amazing. What really makes him breathe is the eyes.


    Although the blue eyes are very special, just like a jewel-like, the wavy look is the key. He seems to see a different soul through those eyes, and the clear feeling impacts his facial features.


    "The hibiscus in Lanling Country, do you want to drink?"


    Unexpectedly, he did not drive away, but raised the glass to invite the teenager to drink together, in a good mood.


    "May I?"


    The teenager''s face showed a surprise smile, then ran over cheerfully, bent over to the side of the jug, the nose slammed, and then licked the beautiful eyes.


    "This is the hibiscus that is hard to find in the legendary. Do you really want to ask me to drink? I have to drink a bite to get a hundred dollars..."


    "Do you marry me like someone who lacks money?"


    Ji Changzhen couldn''t help but smile, personally poured a glass of wine and handed it over, letting the guards who were waiting at the side open their eyes, and the master even laughed! The master even personally poured wine!


    "You are not like! Then I drink..."


    The teenager smiled and shook his head, then the white little hand grabbed his wrist, bowed his lips and sipped it to the glass, and sipped his tongue and licked his lips.


    The tongue is as small and cute as a teenager. The pink color makes Ji Changyu unable to bear the darkness, and even the wrist that has just been touched seems to be a little hot.


    "What are you drinking?"


    As he retracted his hand, he drank the remaining half of the glass of wine. The feeling of drinking a glass with the teenager made him feel a little heart-pulping and the illusion of blood rolling in his body.


    "Oh... okay, far from the taste of the rumor, I have had a better drink, do you want to drink?"


    The boy said, he ran over and sat down beside him.


    ............


    Ji Changzhen is not used to being too close to strangers.


    While Gu Bai sat down beside him, the guardian who was serving next to him changed his face and wanted to go up and swear, but he was immediately stopped by his cold eyes.


    "Lanling Country is known as the wine country. The world''s fine wines are all out of the country. Fusang wine is one of the most sorrowful. It is comparable to its fine wine. There are three kinds of wines, Jin Jin, Mu Xiang, Amber. Have you ever drunk that kind?"


    Ji Changzhen stared at the exquisite teenager in front of him with interest. He really couldn''t understand why he would inexplicably let the teenager drink alcohol together. He also had a glass of wine with him. Not only did he not feel disgusted, but he was inexplicably comfortable.


    At this moment, the juvenile is still close to the body. It is very strange. If it is for an individual, it will be driven away or pulled out and beheaded.


    Seeing his expression, Gu Bai¡¯s heart sighed, he was betting, betting his instincts that the man was the man, and if it was the other party, the other party would not hurt him.


    Just like the last world, he has introspected many times. The reason why Qin Haotian can easily let him approach and generate good feelings is because of their acquaintance in the first world.


    Therefore, he believes that even if there is no memory, the man¡¯s soul remembers him, and he believes inexplicably, but whether the other party still needs to continue to determine...


    "I haven''t drunk that you said, but I just drank a better drink than this, and I still brew, do you want to drink?..."


    While shaking his head, Gu Bai stretched his hand and climbed the man''s arm. The body was close to the head, and the eyes on the delicate face were very bright and dazzling.


    The young man''s body is so soft and green, and Ji Chang''s deep squats accumulate dark tide, and he breathes a deep breath, can''t help but reach out and hold the other''s chin, the tone can''t be said to be gentle.


    "Oh? You still make wine? I want to taste..."


    "That, but you have to tell me your name first! Let''s meet!"


    Gu Bai felt that the familiar feeling was deeper when the other side pinched his chin, and he felt a little excited.


    "Don''t you say you can''t drink if you don''t know?"


    Ji Changyu bowed his head and put his breath on the delicate face of the boy. The low-pitched voice had a kind of majesty that could not be said.


    The restriction of identity made him keep a dark guess of all kinds of teenagers approaching his mind, but in the end, all the clear and uncleful scorpions disappeared.


    Gu Bai was beaten by his breath, and his white cheeks were red, but the feeling of getting more and more familiar made him very excited. This person is probably really him.


    "Yeah, you want to drink my brewed wine, you have to tell me your name, my wine is only in the world, I want to drink according to my requirements..." He looked at the man in front of him, his eyes bright.


    Ji Changzhen was slightly stunned by Gu Bailiang''s eyes. The hand that pinched Gu Bai''s chin couldn''t help but gently rub, and the cold eyes were soft and playful.


    "You are a big boy, then tell me what you are calling?"


    "I am not a child, I am already sixteen, my name is..." He said that Gu Bai paused here before he continued.


    "My name is Gu Bai, white white, you tell me your name..."


    If the man is really him, he wants him to call his own name.


    "My name is Ji Changyu, what about your wine?" Ji Changyu pinched the face of Gu Bai and smiled.


    He didn''t know how he had so much patience to accompany the boy today, and he didn''t understand why he couldn''t afford a trace of defense. He told the other person his real name.


    Get the name of the other party, Gu Bai wrote down, and then continue to ask for the inch. "The wine is still not brewed. You tell me where your family lives? When I am brewed, I will send it to you..."


    "You are teasing me?" This way of asking questions makes Ji Changzhen could not help but raise his eyebrows.


    "No, I haven''t teased you, because my wine is only for one person in my life, and I have a lot of money, and I have a lot of people. I think you are the best!"


    Seeing the other side seems to be a little angry, Gu Bai hurry, the blue eyes are filled with a kind of unique pure and clear.


    "Then why do you think I am the best fit?"


    Ji Changzheng squeezed the white cheeks with a little force, and the phrase ''I only drink one drink for my life'' makes him feel inexplicable.


    Even after doing two tasks, Gu Bai is considered to be a person who has lived for hundreds of years, and the expression of the other party is not concealed. He suddenly sees Ji Chang¡¯s emotion at the moment.


    Holding his own arms in his arms, the man''s hand is holding his chin. This kind of contact with relatives makes the weak familiarity deeper and deeper. Is it just waiting for the final confirmation?


    "You bow your head, I will tell you..."


    Gu Bai suddenly smiled at Ji Changxiao and whispered.


    The smile is unprecedented and bright, like the most touching spring, and the most charming fireworks, the endless ambiguity, the endless beauty, along with the eyes that look like a clear water, there is a touching charm. .


    Ji Changzhen was confused by the good-looking eyes in front of him. He couldn¡¯t help but bow down. Then, the next moment, he felt his neck surrounded by a soft touch on his lips.


    The young boy kissed his lips, and the slippery and delicate tongue stretched in, sucking, licking, and when the tip of the tongue touched, he only felt that the heart seemed to be hit hard, and there was an indescribable sweetness.


    This made him reach out and stop the guard who wanted to go forward, then grabbed the teenager''s waist and pulled it up, separating his legs, letting him sit on his waist and sticking his tongue out to entangle it.


    Ji Changzhen took the initiative to deepen this kiss, and he strongly smothered Gu Bai¡¯s tongue and sucked hard.


    The moment of eruption of the man made Gu Bai unable to resist, and did not want to resist. The trembling in the depths of the soul clearly told him that Ji Changzhen was the one, and they met again.


    He was dizzy with a kiss and shuddered.


    "...oh yeah..."


    Gu Baiwan screams like a disappointment, and the matching lips make every syllable leaking from the lips become ambiguous, with a sweet nasal sound, like a coquetry.


    This kind of charm makes this kiss more intense, the tongue and tongue are intertwined, the tongue is wrapped in one place, and it is lingering.


    Straight kiss to the tip of the tongue numb, I feel the teenager in my arms can not breathe, Ji Changyu is still not separated, staring at a silver wire dripping between the lips, dark and dark, asked.


    "who are you?"


    Gu Bai gasped and didn''t talk, staring at his dark, dark look and smiling, and determined that Ji Changzhen was a man, and he had a kind of joy in his heart.


    He felt like he was never beating his chest as if he was jumping.


    From small to large, his heart has not beaten, no matter how touching and happy, he will not feel the sadness.


    Before he came to the task, he had met many people, many of whom were really affectionate, but he couldn¡¯t accept it. He couldn¡¯t feel the kind of heart that everyone else said.


    All the people said that he had no heart and said that he was cold-hearted and cold. He also reflected that this was not the case. Is he really a person without feelings, does he really have no heart?


    When I met this person from the first mission, everything seemed to change. This man can give him the feeling of heartbeat, feeling the hot flow of the heart, and the man proved that he is interested.


    Just then, there was a noisy scene in the front of the tea house, accompanied by Fu Tianci¡¯s screaming ¡°Two Young Masters!¡± Deafening, Gu Bai reacted to the dawn, and Fu Tianci¡¯s affairs broke out. come out.


    So he has to go back quickly.


    Leave a sentence, "When the wine is brewed, I will come here to wait for you..." Gu Bai leaned over again and kissed him on the man''s face again, then dexterously came down from him, tiptoe a little, and quickly disappeared into the night.


    When he left, the guards who had already widened their eyes for a long time went to the man and asked for help.


    "The master, the subordinate immediately went to check."


    "Yep¡­¡­"


    Ji Changyu nodded, staring at the direction of Gu Bai¡¯s departure, and licking the lips of the youthful fresh breath, a dark flame in the dark eyes.

 Chapter 29: The protagonist of ancient abuse (6)

    In the original plan, Gu Baiben was planning to rush back to Fufu to find a shield to stop the incident.


    In the past few years, although he was not bullied by the next person because of the story, he did not raise his identity into the real Master Fu, and the fact that the original owner was dragging the oil bottle could not be changed.


    Once something happened, his son and a towed bottle, the person with normal brains will definitely be biased towards his son, and the fact that he is present today can not be concealed.


    Therefore, he had to go back to Fufu to find a shield before the exposure of Fu Tianci. As for this shield, he also thought about it. Naturally, this task object Fu Junli.


    In Fu Jia, although Master Fu is a master-level person, Fu Junli, who has already taken charge of Fu''s industry, has made the final decision, so as long as he has the blessing of Fu Junli, Fu family will not dare to move him.


    And prepared for several years, it is also time to start with the BOSS, for Fu Junli, he has also done a mission strategy plan in recent years.


    Fu Junli is a very cold-blooded person. It is not easy to get close to such a person. It is a difficult thing to go into the heart of the other person.


    However, there is no absolute thing. Fu Junli is also a very infatuated person while he is cold-blooded. He can prove his infatuation degree only by his memory and nostalgia for more than ten years.


    Such people either don''t love or love one.


    Therefore, the only way to attack such a BOSS is to step on the old man and use the similarities of the original owner to contact him. Otherwise, there is no chance for Fu Junli to take a look at it, let alone Fu Junli. Fall in love.


    As long as Fu Junli put his gaze on himself, then things will be easier. In the plot, the original owner is too low in emotional intelligence, and his character is too weak.


    Now I changed myself, and I will design a poetic and illusory ¡®even encounter¡¯ to hook up Fu Junli¡¯s success.


    Then Fu Tianci¡¯s thing today, Fu Lao¡¯s regenerating gas, did not dare to provoke Fu Junli¡¯s cold-blooded son to teach him. The victory and defeat of the VS white lotus flower is even more unknown.


    Originally, I have been obsessed with the big month. Basically, I have already observed the boss¡¯s itinerary. It¡¯s a good time tonight¡¯s opportunity to come to a ¡®fun encounter¡¯.


    It¡¯s a pity that I didn¡¯t expect Fu Tianci¡¯s work to be exposed until dawn. The little beggar around him was also a **** teammate. He even yelled at so many people¡¯s restaurants to see his young master. Light ass!


    However, even if things change, such as dreams of ¡®accidental¡¯, there is still a plan. The blue eyes of the original owner and the white lotus are the real tools to be hooked up. The encounter is just a icing on the cake...


    Fu Fu, who is in the middle of the night, is very lively today. Whether it is the wife and the mother, or the next person, the whole Fufu compound, they all climbed up from the bed to watch the fun.


    Master Fu sat on the carved chair next to the side, accompanied by a few ladies and aunt, one of the glamorous women kept crying.


    "Master, you must give me the name of the child. Today is the unfortunate star brought by the seven-year-old mother. He and my children went to drink and enjoy. I have a good thing, but he is a good one. A lot of hair! Oh..."


    The seven-year-old mother in her mouth is Du Haiyan, and Du Haiyan is anxious, and quickly argues that "Master, no, Yunxi is small, he has the courage..."


    This has not been able to bear the son of Fu, who has been in Fu Fu for a few years. In addition, Gu Bai¡¯s younger age has been tested in a scholarship. She is also very filial to her on weekdays, unlike his unconscionable old man, Du Haijun. However, I am looking forward to his fame, but for the rest of his life, there is a dependence. After all, men can¡¯t stand it, and the son still has some expectations.


    "Well, all give me a shut up! Fugui, you said, what is going on today?"


    The old man, who had been stunned by the fire, was bothered by the two of us, and I was annoyed with a cry. When I took a table, I was angered and first arrested Fu Tianci¡¯s little questioner.


    "Master, small said, small said, today, the young master asked the younger to go to the Lihuayuan to drink and make friends. I don¡¯t know how long after Du Xiao¡¯s entry, there was a noise, and so on. When I went in again, the house was already in a mess. The second master lost sight of it. There was no one in Du Xiao¡¯s master. I don¡¯t know when to leave the door. The small one can always wait outside the door...¡±


    The little sister was scared and shivered, and he dared to hide it. He immediately said things out, and in order to protect his life, he spared no effort to push things to Gu Bai.


    In a word, a sentence always expresses a meaning, lord, this is not a small matter, the small has been guarding the door outside the door, do not know!


    Listening to the words of Fu Fu, Fu''s face is getting more and more ugly, Fu Er Shaoye is crying more and more happy, Gu Bai is more and more yin, I know that you have this dog slave, and still Good grandfather is ready.


    When the lord patted the table and yelled, "Why do you dare to frame me!"


    Gu Bai took a sigh of relief and pressed his face a few points. His face showed a look of sorrow, and he was ashamed to explain.


    "Master, how can Yunxi dare to disrespect the second young master? Good Yunxi is a famous scholar. You can only decide the sin of Yunxi by a sergeant. Is this too arbitrary? Dachu has the law, and the scholar has committed it. If there is a government decision, you have to condemn me, but you have to go through the government. Are you still listening to me?"


    When I heard this, Master Fu stayed, and Gu Bai said that there is a truth. Dachu does have such a law.


    On weekdays, Gu Bai screamed, and it seemed like a good bully. He said that he was forgotten that he was still a scholar. So, even if he was guilty, Da Chu Xiu had to be sent to the official government to decide. He was not allowed to be punished in private.


    Just how is the ugly thing of the son who was blasted with chrysanthemums today to get the official government to publicize? Master Fu¡¯s heart was boring, trying to suppress the anger, and staring at the white anger.


    "Then you said, what the **** is going on today? You drink with Tianshou, why are you missing people in the middle, and Godsend went to other boxes!"


    See Master Fu¡¯s anger, and Gu Bai¡¯s heart is slightly fixed.


    It seems that his own thoughts are correct. The original master suffered such bleakness. He couldn¡¯t get rid of his origins. This is the ancient age of identity, and the difference in class treatment is obvious.


    Thinking of this, Gu Bai looked up and said.


    "Today''s second master did invite Yunxi to go to Lihuayuan to drink and make friends. Yunxi did not dare to disobey. After he went, the second master knew that Yunxi had committed a rash when drinking, and no one or two months could not be reduced. But it is still hard to force me to drink. Yunxi is afraid that it will affect the scientific examination. I can only humiliate the two young masters and other sons who are guilty of alcoholism. Who knows, who knows..."


    Said here, Gu Bai deliberately paused, his face tried to pick up the blush, and his face was called a shameful indignation, which led Fu to be more anxious and angry.


    "Who knows how? You say it soon!"


    Behind is the key to the son being blown up by the chrysanthemum. This kid is really anxious to die!


    "Who knows that after the second master has finished drinking, he is ridiculously trying to pull the things like Yunxixing! Yunxi is afraid, immediately jumped out of the window..."


    "Then why don''t you call someone! Leave me alone, how can he run to someone else''s box, Fu Guiming has been guarding the door... oh..."


    San Yu Niang cried and interjected, and her son¡¯s virtues naturally knew that Du Yunxi¡¯s body had grown into such a seductive appearance, and the sons and daughters of the men and women who were not jealous were not surprised.


    It¡¯s just that Fu Tianci¡¯s really took Gu Bai¡¯s work, but now it¡¯s his son¡¯s son. When she thinks about some pictures that are terrible, she can¡¯t cry.


    "Calling people? At that time, there were so many people in the tea house, and when they called out, they didn''t call Fu Jia a joke in the county town. Besides, Yunxi jumped his legs and jumped his legs. This is called a half-day rescue. ......"


    Gu Bai was ashamed and sullen, pointing to his own deliberately smashing the legs of the skeletal section.


    "Three ladies, you said that the two young masters have such ridiculous thoughts. Yunxi still dared to stay in the house to call people? As for the second master to go to other people in the box Yunxi how to know?"


    "Is it true that Fugui is always guarding the door? Who knows? I fell down the stairs. Why didn''t he see people? He also recruited so many people everywhere. If you let today''s things go out, don''t say that the two sons don''t be human. Where is Yunxi also having a face to participate in this expedition..."


    After that, Gu Bai gave a look to Du Haiyan next to him, and Du Haiyan immediately understood the help.


    "Yeah lord, you smashed my family Yunxi''s legs and broke what he can do, but my family Yunxi said that it is also a show talent, this is a popular candidate for the champion, this kind of thing spread, how is he? There is a face to be a man, how can the young master have such a ridiculous mind, Fugui is also, my family Yunxi broke his leg and called for a long time, he will not come to save, this will not be ruin, hehe..."


    Du Haiyan said that while she was on Fu, she knew how to grasp the man. Although she had no children in recent years, she was still older, but she still had the charm. At this moment, the pears were crying like rain. Let Master Fu have nothing to say, face soft.


    Next to the three sisters seeing this, it is even more mad, can not help but point to Gu Bai roar.


    "Master, God-given so well-behaved, today''s thing must be seduce by this fox charm! You see him as a man grows like this, but it is not a natural enemy!"


    Accompanied by the words of San Yu Niang, everyone turned their eyes to Gu Bai¡¯s face that turned downsiders, and even Fu¡¯s master stared at him.


    Just patronized with anger and night darkness, but did not carefully look at Gu Bai''s face, at this moment the young star íø íø íø nose, lips red teeth white, add a touch of shameful red on the face, the end is the gorgeous unparalleled beauty!


    For a time, all the rooms were quiet, until a man¡¯s voice rang at the door, and the talents eased.


    "What happened?"


    There is a voice like a wind, and the Qing Dynasty is coming in. The person who is coming is a peerless gentleman.


    Gu Bai trembled a little, then felt the excitement of the original splitting, and suddenly stood up if he didn''t want to, and said with shame, "You humiliate me, what face to face!"


    After that, dragging an inconvenient leg and foot turned and seemed to be hitting the pillar next to it, but it was a good angle to directly hit the person behind him.


    Then he gently raised his head to reveal some wet eyes.


    The blue ochre, the undulation of water, the clear phoenix is ??like the sunlight that the lake is shining into, and the beauty is touching.


    "Lianzhi..."


    Fu Junli held the boy in front of him, and there was something flashing in his eyes, his mouth twitching, and he whispered a name.

 Chapter 30:

    In Dachu, there are not many people who can have blue eyes.


    At this moment, even if Gu Bai¡¯s appearance on the original subject is not similar to that of Fu Junli¡¯s heart, he cannot resist the person who reminded him of the special eyes for many years.


    Fu Junli was originally unhappy because he came back to the busy and messy situation in the middle of the night, and almost instantly became soft when he saw Gu Bai.


    He lifted the gentle Gu Bai to protect him, and turned his head to restore the cold expression towards Fu Laodao.


    "Hey, what happened in the government, is it so much in the middle of the night?"


    Although it is called µù, but the tone does not have any respect for the color, instead of asking questions, it is better to say that it is a blame, it can be seen at the moment of Fu family who has the final say, and Fu Junli has not put him in his eyes.


    The fact is also true. Fu Junli¡¯s character is cold and ruthless. His mother is still mad at Fu¡¯s lord. It¡¯s a strange thing for him to be able to make a good impression on Fu and Ye.


    Master Fu is incompetent. Now Fu family can continue to be rich, all relying on Fu Junli. He wiped a sweat from his forehead. He didn¡¯t even dare to tell his son, but he had to look at the three goddesses around him.


    When Gu Bai saw it, he quickly turned his eyes to Du Haiyan. Du Haiyan immediately ran out of the martial arts and rushed in front of Sancha Niang.


    "Da Gongzi, you can save my family Yunxi, please give us aunt!"


    "What happened in the end?"


    Fu Junli has never seen Gu Bai in these years, but he has heard the name Yunxi. The child brought by Qi Yanniang is the boy with his eyes in his arms.


    Thinking of this, he looked down at Gu Bai, seeing the expression of shame on the face of the teenager, the blue eyes with red eyes and tears, and the appearance of pity, suddenly frowned.


    "Da Gongzi, although the family is ugly can not be promoted, but you are the master of the family, the family should be yours, today the second master invited my family Yunxi to Lihuayuan to drink friends, this is a good thing, but who knows the second master I want to save my life in Yunxi. I don¡¯t want to go to Yunxi. I jumped out of the window and fell off my legs. The second master was injured by the person¡¯s own behavior. At this moment, he also blamed my family Yunxi. I want to be the master of the big son. Yunxi is going to take the exam. Now I have broken my leg. What can I do? I have to pass it out and see how to meet people..."


    Du Haiyan said while crying and not breathing, and spared no effort to complain, anyway, Sanyi Niang was offended, not bad.


    "You are a nonsense! It is clear that he seduce me!"


    Sancha Niang rushed, Dagongzi is not Fu Master, Fu Master maintains his son, Fu Junli can hate her very much.


    Sure enough, after Fu Junli finished listening, his face immediately cooled down, Gu Bai saw the machine raised his head, and his blue eyes showed shame and anger.


    Fu Junli had a meal in his heart, and he fished his body, and then looked at the three mothers coldly, cold and cold.


    "The second brother has become more and more inconspicuous in recent years. The Zhuangzi of Dongcheng is just a lack of people to take care of it. Soon tomorrow, let the second brother learn to take care of family affairs. Today''s business will be done!"


    He is always tolerant of maintaining a few points against people and things similar to Lotus.


    When he finished, he picked up Gu Bai¡¯s sleeve and went away. The three-year-old girl who was scared by the face suddenly burst into tears in the place.


    The Zhuangzi of Dongcheng is a barren mountain ridge. This son has never had a chance to come back for a lifetime. Without his son, who will be the mother in the future?


    Here, Fu Junli took Gu Bai away, did not send him back to the yard where he lived, but brought him back to his room and called the doctor to show him his legs.


    Fu Junli is a gentleman on the surface. He is a peerless son. In fact, he is more rational than anyone else. He does things by his own preference. For example, in the plot, it is easy to dig up the original eyes to see how ghostly he is.


    Fu Fu is now his master. His orders are not dare to defy. His behavior is even more dare to stop. Gu Bai is naturally taken back by him.


    After the doctor finished watching the leg that was wrong with his bones, Gu Bai was able to bow his head and whispered "Thank you for the big son..."


    "No need to thank, the second brother is debauchery, he needs a good life to teach..."


    Fu Junli¡¯s look is soft.


    Seeing Gu Bai¡¯s head down and not seeing his familiar eyes, he suddenly frowned and reached out to lift the boy up. When he saw the blue eyes again, his face showed a gentle smile and continued. Road.


    "Why don''t you talk to me?"


    Gu Baiqiang resisted the desire to leave him and said, "When I first entered the government, the housekeeper said that the first rule of entering the government is that you can''t raise your head and sing the big son..."


    Fu Junli, remembering this custom-made rule, was annoyed at the time. He discovered the boy¡¯s eyes today because of this rule.


    "This rule applies to others. You don''t have to follow it in the future. You have to look up at me when you speak..."


    His board is looking for a tough face.


    Gu Bai was very cooperative and raised his head and looked at him with beautiful eyes. He nodded obediently.


    Such a well-behaved appearance made Fu Junli very fond of it, and immediately bowed his head and kissed him, praising "Your eyes are beautiful..."


    "..."


    Gu Bai did not speak, his eyes were panicked and overwhelmed, like a well-behaved bunny, and Fu Junli¡¯s heart was soft.


    The well-behaved teenager reminded him of the scene when he first saw the man many years ago. At that time, the boy was also so scared and overwhelmed. The blue eyes were so beautiful and attractive.


    He couldn''t help but overlap the figure in his head with the white in front of him, because he was close to, and he smelled the smell of orchid incense on Gu Bai, and could not help but ask.


    "You smoked Lanxiang? Do you like orchids?"


    Gu Bai¡¯s lips twitched and smiled and nodded. ¡°Well.¡±


    ¡°Why do you like orchids?¡± Fu Junli moved.


    Because you like it, because orchids are sent to a kind of fragrant and noble sentiment, because your white lotus is your high-purity orchid, you have to be close to you do not like it too!


    In the heart of Gu Bai¡¯s heart, he smiled on the surface. ¡°Qiu Lan¡¯s clear and clear, green leaves, purple stems, full of beautiful people, how can such orchids not like it...¡±


    When the words fell, Fu Junli only felt that there was a blur in front of him. He seemed to have seen the person who had been thinking for a long time. He suddenly reached out and took Gu Bai into his arms, and his chin whispered against his forehead.


    "Lian Zhilian stopped, I finally found you..."


    Gu Bai did not speak, and the fists hidden under the sleeves were tightly gripped, and it was able to suppress the painful grievances that had suddenly risen from the chest.


    ............


    Next, Gu Bai stayed in Fu Junli''s yard to raise a leg injury. Fu Junli, who has rarely returned home, began to run to the government every day.


    However, things like the emotional out of control that night did not happen again, because in addition to the eyes, the original Lord''s appearance is not like Lotus, it will not be easily confused.


    It was only Fu Junli''s cold face that became more and more soft when he saw Gu Bai''s eyes. His eyes seemed to be looking for another shadow through his eyes. Obviously, the other party had already started him as a substitute for the lotus.


    Although Gu Bai intends to deliberately imitate Rong Lian to approach Fu Junli, but does not want to imitate it all the time, this is just a method close to him. If blindly imitating, Fu Junli is afraid that the feeling of lotus will be deeper and deeper, which is not conducive to him. Task.


    Therefore, what he needs to do after approaching is to show the characteristics of Du Yunxi in this imitation, and to subtly give a new seed to Fu Junli''s heart.


    Then I will find a way to let this seed sprout and grow into a towering tree, covering up the brilliance of the lotus...


    On this day, Fu Junli had no time to go out in the house, and the sun was shining. He sent people to set up the table guqin, playing the strings elegantly, staring at the orchids in the garden and remembering the past.


    Gu Bai sat on the stone bench, his hands on his chin, his eyes staring at him lightly.


    "Can you play the piano?" Feeling his gaze, Fu Junli asked and smiled.


    "No..." Gu Bai shook his head honestly, he would have a lot of things, but he wouldn''t play the piano.


    "Do you want to learn? I teach you."


    Even if the young boy in front of him is not like a lotus, but the same eyes can always make his heart soft and messy. He imagined playing the piano with that person.


    Unfortunately, Gu Bai shook his head and refused to "don''t want to learn..."


    "Why?"


    Fu Junli¡¯s face almost cooled down in an instant, and all the pleasing colors of Gu Bai were based on his similarity with the lotus.


    Gu Bai saw his emotions at a glance, and his heart shook his head and sighed.


    Don''t say that he doesn''t like Guqin, that is, Fu Junli in the plot because the original owner had no intention of touching the guqin that belongs to the lotus, he was pulled out of ten fingernails as a punishment, and the shadow left behind made him unable to control the body piano. .


    Thinking about it, he pulled a jade jade from his waist and shook him at him. His beautiful face showed a smile.


    "The sound of the piano is beautiful, but I think the snoring is more interesting. I will be jade, can you enjoy the chorus with Yunxi Qin?"


    That''s right, it''s the name of Jun Li''s brother, who called Bai Lotus, which is called Fu Junli. This person also likes this set.


    In an instant, the displeasure just made was squandered by this claim.


    Although Fu Junli had some regrets and couldn''t play the piano with Gu Bai, because his favorite entertainment with Lotus was in the past, but Gu Bai balanced his heart in the title, he barely accepted, nodded, agreed to the request of the ensemble.


    "Then I will start first..."


    Gu Bai smiled, then Yu Yu lightly on his lips and blows.


    Except for Fu Junli''s surprise, he did not choose a light and slow tune, but played a very cheerful piece of music, which seemed to be as cheerful as a spring.


    The reason why Gu Bai chose this way is naturally to express the characteristics of Du Yunxi in the model. Fu Junli¡¯s lotus is the favorite of the elegant and lyrical music, he will choose the opposite rhythm.


    A similar name for Jun Li Ge, a jade music piece that does not feel the same, this is a contradiction for Fu Junli, similar but not. Once this conflict has accumulated to a certain extent, Fu Junli is absolutely impossible to He is the substitute for the lotus, because this is a completely different person.


    Fu Junli had some troubles for a time, and Gu Bai did not care about him. He continued to play. He would like jade and also like jade, because this is the last world Qin Yutian taught him.


    Qin Yutian is like the first Nie Qingyi. They all like the cheerful rhythm. The first Nie Qingyi will play the piano, the second Qin Yutian will be jade, don¡¯t know if this Ji Changyu is also I like this kind of cheerful music, definitely because they are all the same person.


    Thinking this way, Gu Bai¡¯s heart raised a joy, and even the snoring sound that was blown out was more cheerful and pleasant to his heart.


    He squinted and enjoyed it. This happy emotion infected the people around him and infected Fu Junli. He has not felt so cheerful and relaxed for a long time.


    In fact, he likes to sing more than Guqin, but he likes the piano and he likes it.


    When the white singer fell, and opened his eyes and looked at him with a blue scorpion, Fu Junli couldn¡¯t tell the softness and pity.


    Just as he seemed to have to overlap two people, Gu Bai came over, dialed a few strings, and handed him the jade on his hand, licking his small head, bending his eyes and smiling.


    "Jun Li brother, the science test is coming soon, Yunxi has not read the book today, and he will not be jealous with you. You play music and play, Yunxi reads the book..."


    After that, Gu Bai turned and left, leaving a scent.


    Fu Junli smelled into the tip of his nose, and he couldn''t help but frown. The young man is not the familiar Lanxiang today. Apart from the blue eyes, he and Lotus are not the same.


    This kind of cognition made Fu Junli''s face cold, and he looked at the jade in his hand. He remembered the feeling of joy just now, but he couldn''t help but soften his face. His Xiao has been dusty for a long time...

 Chapter 31:

    Fu Junli found that the teenager is really different from the people in his heart. Except for the eyes of the general color, the two are completely the same.


    The lotus that he knows is as elegant and elegant as orchids, loves white clothes, loves soothing music, loves orchids, but is arrogant and cute, and comes out with the wind and the wind.


    Another boy named Yunxi, he also likes to wear white clothes, but he likes the fast pace. He likes orchids but does not love orchids. He is cute but not like lotus, but he is also different. .


    Even the blue eyes of the pair, like the lotus, are different. The lotus is high, but he is pure and pure enough to print the charm of the human soul.


    Every time his mouth was like the one who used to call him ''Jun Li Ge'', but he always had a different feeling. He was always full of vitality and made him feel comfortable when he saw him.


    The three-year imperial examinations are just around the corner, and the entire Dachu country is very lively. The county town is not far from the imperial capital, and the county town is famous for its Baihua City. Therefore, the county town will hold one before the exam. A lively flower banquet.


    Scholars who are famous at that time will come to participate, and will also fight poetry and lyrics at the banquet, winning not only the world, but also a variety of color heads.


    The past banquets are sometimes silver money, sometimes rare collections of famous paintings. I heard that this time the family¡¯s book is to choose a husband for his daughter at this flower banquet.


    The women of the Shangshu Shangshu have heard of it, but it is a talented woman who is like a flower and a talented person. Therefore, this flower banquet is more lively than the previous banquet.


    Such a lively banquet, Fu Junli, also participated, and he could not go to the daughter of the Shangshang Book, but was invited as a popular finale.


    Since Fu Junli is going to go, Gu Bai naturally has to follow, he has to take the white lotus before he appears, and quickly put people in his hands, otherwise the white lotus will appear, his chances of winning will be greatly reduced.


    Gu Bai changed a white shirt, holding a dress to force the folding fan, and while he was vomiting the troubles of the literati gathering, he sat alongside Fu Junli to participate in the flower banquet.


    Before the official banquet of the poetry and poetry was officially started, the talented people who had the honor to get the seats greeted each other early.


    The rest, if you don''t get a seat, you can only stand around and watch the excitement. After all, the place of the banquet is so big, and there are thousands of talented people who come to participate.


    If every banquet is held until tomorrow morning, the banquet will not end until tomorrow morning. Therefore, every time a flower banquet is held, the real poetry and poetry will be a dozen people.


    Gu Bai is not a person who participates in fighting poetry, but he has the light of Fu Junli, the first talent of the county. He also has a seat.


    However, no one here was familiar with him. Secondly, I saw Fu Junli, who was very good-looking and wanted to say hello, but also worried about the cold face. No one spoke to him at one time.


    Since no one talks to himself, Gu Bai can only sit yawning in his seat, and his beautiful eyes shed two tears and hang on the thick eyelashes.


    He dragged his gang in one hand and tea in the other with a cup of tea. The white mist was faint, blurring the facial features, and letting the delicate and beautiful young people have a charming and charming charm, which led many people around to secretly cast their eyes...


    On the other side, Fu Junli was talking to others on the surface. Actually, he always looked at Gu Bai and noticed his appearance. The twilight changed slightly.


    The lotus in his heart never has such a lazy attitude that he does not care about etiquette. Although he does not put ethics on his mind, he does not follow the path of the gentleman on weekdays. If someone is in a good manner in front of him, he will frown. I hate it.


    But at this moment, Gu Bai¡¯s lazy gesture not only did not give him a disgust, but instead looked at the other smoggy look and felt that the young should be so, the temperament is not cute.


    ¡°Is it boring?¡± He couldn¡¯t help but whisper.


    "Yeah, you have sipped two teas for this tea. I heard that the banquet started when it was only at the time of the hai, and now it¡¯s time..."


    Gu Bai nodded, picked up the teacup and shook it, his lips slightly tilted, seemingly helpless in the grievances, and the blue eyes of the clear eyes flashed with the sparkling color.


    Fu Junli was breathed for a few seconds by this enchanted charm, only to raise his hand and touch his head.


    "So, how about playing some games?"


    "what game?"


    The eyes of the teenager are bright, like the bright sunshine.


    Fu Junli breathed again, his eyes staring at Gu Bai for a long while, only to smile and signaled him to wait, then stood up and turned to the talented person below.


    "With such a beautiful view, everyone may wish to play a game together. It is not a flower banquet. How about flying flowers? Today is the topic of flowers..."


    The flying flower order is one of the games that is popular for drinking and drinking. It is elegant and elegant. People without poetry foundation can''t play it at all, so this kind of wine order is one of the favorite word games for literati.


    These elegant games are suitable for today''s atmosphere of appreciation of poetry and poetry, and the people of the county''s first talent, Fu Junli, have come together.


    Gu Bai also followed the color of interest, but in his heart, as a literary man, he really didn''t like this kind of mental game...


    However, seeing everyone and the big BOSS are so interested, he is not good at special, he has to slap the scalp to accompany this group of sour.


    A circle of rounds came down to himself, Gu Bai took a sigh of relief, took a cup and licked his lips.


    "The swallows don''t return to the spring, and a smoky apricot flower is cold."


    The words fell, the eyelids were lifted, and there was no pressure on Gu Bai¡¯s plagiarism. The people were shocked.


    Before everyone was jealous of the four books and five classics, the ancient poems recorded in the book, Gu Bai, the person present in this sentence has not been heard, it is obvious that this is what the teenager himself made, in such a short period of time to make such a good sentence, the people of unknown reasons Exposed to admire the color.


    Even Fu Junli, whose eyes are higher than the top, reveals the color of appreciation. Gu Bai¡¯s face does not change his color and smiles at him. ¡°Jun Li brother, it¡¯s up to you...¡±


    This smile, the light and the broken, seems to be sentimental but still ruthless, seemingly intentional but not intentional, brilliant to incredible, tempted to hopeless.


    Fu Junli breathed a stop, and for a moment, the mind was disturbed, and the beautiful boy in front of him couldn¡¯t speak.


    For a long while, he came back to God, and his brain was blank and he confessed to the cup and drank it.


    Gu Bai looked at his movements and smiled happily in his heart. It seems that the multi-day strategy is very effective, but the revolution has not yet been achieved, and comrades still need to work hard.


    Next, every turn of his own, Gu Bai has no pressure, cheeky and plagiarized the verses he has heard in the last two worlds and the world before him.


    I met the same as here. Everyone praised him for learning a rich five-car. When he met a different one, the unsuspecting talents were amazed by his quick thinking and seven steps into poetry.


    Until the end, the game of the whole flying flower has basically become his personal show, Gu Bai is also very cheeky and heart-felt, and it is not for the limelight, but the color of appreciation in Fu Junli''s eyes is deepening.


    Fu Junli is a talented gentleman. This kind of person''s favorite is the person who cherishes himself. The more he shows his talent, the more Fu Junli pays attention to him.


    Once Fu Junli is more and more concerned about pondering himself, then the distance from his love is not far away. The love between men is often deteriorating from appreciation.


    As for Fu Junli, he found that there was no ink in his stomach. Gu Bai did not consider it. At that time, he basically completed the Raiders and smashed people. Fu Junli did not have such an opportunity!


    As he said, he seems to be playing with the people, but there is no way. He is just a passenger here. The purpose of his coming to the world is the mission. The original Lord¡¯s request must be done.


    The past life, the present fruit, the end of all the mission objects, are the original master with the soul exchange, he ... is just an outsider.


    Yeah, he is just an outsider...


    Thinking about it, Gu Bai smiled and picked up the wine glass on the table and poured it into his mouth.


    For the first time in his life, he actually reflected on the meaning of living. He has always been trying to live the meaning. Why should he live so hard, why?


    The movement of drinking can''t be said to be chic, the expression can''t tell the charm, and the people around him are staying.


    In addition to the people present, there is also a man sitting on the pavilion next to the pavilion, looking down through the window, followed by this enchanting darkness.


    The subordinate''s subordinates saw the man''s expression, and couldn''t help but flatter. "The master, this little son is really a wonderful person..."


    "Still a dare to be alone..."


    Ji Changzhen stared at the banquet and the glory of the young boy''s mood was pleasantly smiling.


    At this time, Gu Bai in the field seemed to feel a little, looking sideways to see this side, in the moment of discovering the man figure, the eyes burst into a pleasant surprise.


    Upon seeing this, Ji Chang¡¯s face had a bigger smile, and the mood became more and more pleasant, and he told the guards around him.


    "Go down and pick him up..."


    "Yes."


    The guards were desperate to get off the stairs and pick up people.


    Here, Gu Bai felt a familiar atmosphere around him in the moment of sadness, and he immediately determined who this familiar atmosphere is.


    The sad mood suddenly became excited and joyful. He couldn''t help but want to leave the field to find someone, but he still resisted.


    Seeing that a man is not in a hurry, if the mission fails, waiting for him is the end of the smog, he will never have a fate with the man.


    Waiting for a while, Ji Changjun¡¯s bodyguard finally came.


    "My son wants to ask Du Gongzi to go upstairs to drink tea together."


    The guard did not say much, and directly took out a simple and clear expression of the token.


    I saw that the token was made of gold, and there was a golden dragon in the middle. There was only one simple ¡®ji¡¯ in the middle. The outsiders didn¡¯t know, but the people who were a bit of identity suddenly took a breath.


    Fu Junli''s face has also changed, hesitating for a long while, holding Gu Bai''s hand ready to go together, the master is not a good person, Yunxi one person went a little inadvertently offended, the consequences are unpredictable.


    "Fu Gongzi, my son told me to ask Du Gongzi..."


    The guard''s face silenced him.


    Seeing this, Gu Bai looked up at the man on the window in the distant attic, and smiled in his heart, pulling the tiny voice of La Fujun¡¯s sleeve.


    ¡°Jun Li Ge¡¯s brother is worried that Yunxi will go back and go back, just drink tea, Yunxi knows how to get a gift.¡±


    After that, Gu Bai left with the guard.


    Fu Junli stood in the same place, watching Gu Bai gradually drift away from the back, showing concern, the young and the lotus are the same, seemingly sensible, the actual heart is simply not aware of the accident, even more juvenile than the lotus stop, a little more ethics It is a vain thing.


    Lianzhi, Yunxi, Lianzhi, Yunxi, Fu Junli¡¯s brain constantly intertwined two similar but not like figures...

 Chapter 32:

    Here, Gu Bai followed the guards and quickly entered the elegant pavilion.


    "Ji Changhao!"


    As soon as he entered the house, Gu Bai cheerfully fell in front of the man, his hands wrapped around his neck, and the whole person hung up. If he had hesitated in the last life, then this time he would never have scruples again.


    No matter what kind of feelings for this person, in short, this person can bring him the feeling of heartbeat, that is the most important, the mysterious master said, three thousand worlds, they can not meet every time, who knows whether the next task will still I met this person.


    "But just now, I¡¯m out of the limelight. After today, you are afraid that you will be named a county town. If you can¡¯t tell you, you¡¯re full of economics...¡±


    The man held his hips in time and kneaded a few on his elastic buttocks. He was so addicted that the voice of his voice was filled with joy.


    Gu Bai smiled and relaxed and leaned on the other side. "I don''t have a full-fledged economy. I just yelled at them. Do you want me to be like a Confucian scholar?"


    "Not like..."


    Ji Changyu stared at the rude person who was hanging on himself and shook his head.


    "That''s not the case, but I am not full of talent, but I still have two poems. Do you want to hear it?"


    After that, he waited for the man to speak and read it.


    "The humane sea is deep, not to fall in love with each other; the sea is still there, and there is no side to it. With the piano on the high building, the building is full of moons and full moon; playing Acacia, the string is broken. How do you think this poem?"


    After reading it, Gu Baiyu looked up and looked at the man, expressing his intention to praise.


    That look forward to the appearance of Shen Fei, so that Ji Changyu laughed.


    "Good poetry is a good poem, but why read this poem? Still so sad?"


    "Acacia, think about your liver and intestines, do you miss me?"


    Gu Bai stared at the man in front of him, and the other kind of look in his eyes made Ji Chang¡¯s eyes dark again. He found that he had no resistance to these eyes.


    Always let him have a kind of uncontrollable joy, could not help but want to kiss the sweet lips of the young boy.


    However, he still resisted, bowed his head and hoarse.


    "Then tell me, should I be thinking about white, or thinking about Yunxi?"


    As he said, his palms slowly slide down the juvenile spine line, kneading each other''s soft and elastic hips through the clothes, and the soft and elastic touch is simply maddening.


    "Of course it is Gu Bai..."


    Gu Bai held his hydrated eyes firmly. The legs and feet of the hips were softened by the man''s kneading. They could only stand on the other side and hold their arms to stand firmly. It was very comfortable to smell the familiarity of the man.


    He feels so familiar and seems to miss thousands of years, very very like and expect.


    He was not surprised by the fact that men could find Du Yunxi''s information. When the tea house met, he watched Ji Changyu''s dressing, and the guardian guards around him could see that the identity of the other party was definitely not low, and the name of Du Yunxi he still uses today. Appeared outside.


    He smiled. He took the initiative to get together and kissed Ji Chang¡¯s lips. He continued, ¡°You can be a white character, you can call this name...¡±


    "Where is there such a word?" Ji Changyu continued to glare at him, kneading the favorite soft meat.


    "I like it, do you like this name?"


    The teenager smiled brightly and made people feel comfortable. Ji Changyu no longer struggled, no matter what the boy called, who he is, he is him.


    Gu Bai was hugged to himself and sat down against the chair next to him. He took a piece of cake and fed it to the other side of his mouth. He was in a good mood and was teased when the teenager opened his mouth.


    When he was dissatisfied with the young man, he glanced at him, grabbed his hand, opened his mouth and ate the pastry, and put out his pink tongue and rubbed his finger. Ji Chang¡¯s throat swayed a few times, dumb.


    "What about the wine you said last time? Is it brewed?"


    "Not yet, still a few days of fire, I will give you when my wine is brewed, it will be better than your treasured wine... and help me get a piece of cake."


    Gu Bai said, while he licked his lips and said nothing.


    The guardian''s eyes next to him were almost fierce. The little son was so daring that he dared to instruct the master to serve. Do you want your head? !


    Ji Changyu also laughed and kneaded his ass. "Do you know who I am, dare to tell me to serve you?"


    "Ji Changhao, you introduced it last time..."


    "Then you don''t know what the name means in Da Chu?" Ji Changyan raised his eyebrows.


    Gu Bai stared at him and looked at him. The smile didn''t cut in half. "I don''t know, you tell me..."


    He did not know that he had been staying in Fufu and had never been out except for private school. However, he knew that the name of the royal family of the royal family was Ji. Did the man reincarnate to the royal family this time?


    As he expected, Ji Changyu raised his finger in a direction and slowed down.


    "You are not asking where I live? No, there, in the East Palace of the Forbidden City..."


    Who lives in the East Palace of the Imperial City is self-evident, the man is the prince!


    After that, Ji Changzhen stared at his face, and seemed to see something from his face. Prince status, for ordinary people, the meaning is not ordinary, and no one knows his moody temper, juvenile Whether it is fear or voyage to others.


    The juvenile appeared suddenly, looked very beautiful, and the character was pleasing. Everything was like a jade person tailored for him. He grew up in the intriguing palace. He had to guard, but staring at the boy¡¯s eyes, but his heart was born again. Not a little bit of alert.


    Who knows that after the teenager¡¯s eyes are bright, he said, ¡°You are a prince, can I be your prince?¡±


    It took Ji Changzhang a full few minutes to digest this sentence, and then couldn''t help but laugh.


    "Is there a man who is a prince in this world since ancient times?"


    "I didn''t have it before. I can have it in the future. The rules of the ancestors are fixed. Natural people can also change. Can you wish me to enter the palace, with you?"


    Gu Bai did not care, staring at Ji Changyu with a burning gaze.


    The warm, passionate scorpion stared at himself intently, as if there was only him and him left in this heaven and there was nothing else.


    Ji Changzheng had the illusion of being hit hard, and it was like the thunder of the winter, which shocked his mind with a blank turmoil.


    Taking a deep breath, Ji Changzhen used a lot of self-control to restrain his mad heart, and picked up the glass on the table to drink a calm mood.


    "What wine do you drink today? I smell different from the day, I taste..."


    Look at his appearance, Gu Bai smiled in the heart, the Lord is a person who has lived for hundreds of years, and it is not a problem to deal with such an old lover who knows the bottom.


    Then he said, while grabbing his hand and moving it to his mouth, drinking the rest of the wine.


    At the entrance of the spirits, his face fainted a group of rouge, his eyes were foggy, his eyes were flowing, and he seemed to be able to drag people into his fascinating world, and he was hopeless.


    This scene made Ji Changzhen feel that breathing was a little difficult. The young man was tempting him all the time, so that his chilled atrium seemed to be washed by water and began to soften slowly.


    "tasty?"


    Ji Chang took care of the white hair between the whites, and his eyes showed a gentle love that he had never noticed.


    The guard at the side was secretly scared. The little son was a real man, and he was able to let the master reveal the magical emotion of gentleness!


    For so many years, they have never seen the expression of the master, so the gentle look is really eccentric!


    "It¡¯s better than the last time, but I still don¡¯t have my wine to drink...¡±


    Gu Baixiao smiled and played the word to the extreme.


    This kind of look is really what Ji Changzhen feels can''t be said. He never knows that someone can let himself put down the guard so close in such a short period of time.


    "Ù÷¹«×Ó, the county town Fu Jiada son asked to see!"


    Just then, the door was ringing and the outside guards reported it.


    County town Fu Jia Dagong? Fu Junli?


    Gu Bai and Ji Changzhen also stunned at the same time. Ji Changzhen had not spoken yet, and Gu Bai hurried down from him. Ji Chang¡¯s eyes sank and he was restrained.


    "What to do next? Are you afraid of seeing others?"


    Of course, I am afraid that Fu Junli will see the mission fail! Gu Bai¡¯s heart was secret, but the man¡¯s voice knew that the other person was angry, and he went to the man¡¯s cheek and went to his ear to whisper.


    "I don''t want to let Fu Junli know when I am in love with you."


    ¡°Why?¡± Ji Chang¡¯s gentle face just turned black, and there was a kind of dark emotion in his eyes.


    "I will explain it to you later. You only need to remember that if Fu Junli can''t fall in love with Du Yunxi, then Gu Bai will die..."


    As soon as the death word was exported, Ji Changzhen almost stopped breathing in an instant. The cognition of ''Gu Bai will die'' made him have an unbearable tearing pain in his chest.


    He decided to watch Gu Bai for a while before he let go.


    Perceived the emotions and movements of Ji Changyu, Gu Bai¡¯s heart has an indescribable relief and joy. Although this man has no memory, his soul is marked with his shadow.


    "Let people come in..."


    Gu Bai stared at the joyful focus of Gu Bai, and the gloom in Ji Chang¡¯s heart disappeared, which waved the guard to bring Fu Junli in.


    "Fu Zi had seen the son, just now the younger brother had rudeness and offended the son to ask the son to forgive me. The son gave the son a penalty. The time is not early, please let the son allow the son to bring the family back to the government..."


    Zi is the name of Fu Junli, and the literati are generally used to call the name of the table.


    As soon as he entered the house, the man who had always been elegant and indifferent showed a tense expression at the moment, and pulled Gu Bai to his side regardless of etiquette, which seemed like a protective posture.


    This situation made Gu Bai stunned, and his heart was incredible. He just thought about it a little, and Fu Jun Li Ding took him as a lotus.


    Sighing that this task is difficult, Gu Bai was looking at Ji Changyu, and his eyes expressed the meaning that I was leaving.


    Ji Changzhen was just sweet, and the attitude of alienation in the blink of an eye made a bad mood. The eyes staring at Fu Junli and Gu Bai¡¯s hand were even more gloomy to the extreme. I just want a sword to touch this daring person who dared to touch him. The human hand was cut.


    Just thinking about the white paper just now, he endured it and nodded. "Go!"


    "Xie Gongzi..."


    Fu Jun Li immediately resigned, and did not hesitate to take Gu Bai away, so that Ji Changyu eyes more gloomy.


    Until Gu Bai went to the door and suddenly turned back, he smiled at him and made a ¡®goodbye¡¯ mouth shape. His cold face and gloomy gaze were alleviated.


    "Give it to the lonely, and the size of the Fu family is all reported to me, especially Fu Junli!"


    After the person left, Ji Changyu ordered him to swear, and he also remembered the words that Gu Bai would die.

 Chapter 33:

    Out of the pavilion, Fu Junli took Gu Bai and went to the carriage of the house. All the way, there was a cold air pressure. For a long time, Gu Bai had never seen him look like this, and he could not help but be curious.


    Fu Junli''s emotional changes are an important indicator of his own strategy. Gu Bai sorted out his thoughts, looked up and looked at him and whispered.


    "What happened to Jun Lige brother? His face doesn''t look too good..."


    Facing the eyes similar to the lotus, Fu Junli can always be tolerant and awkward, and see the thick concerns in the blue eyes. I only feel that there is an indescribable beauty in my heart.


    "I''m fine, which of the sons can be embarrassed about you?" He asked the temperature and temperature.


    Gu Bai shook his head. "No, Yunxi knows the ceremony, he doesn''t have a bad time, and he talks very much..."


    "No, just remember, after seeing the son, I will be farther away, respectful, and not to get him in his hands..." Fu Jun Li breathed a sigh of relief.


    "why?"


    "No reason, in the end, don''t go to him in the future..."


    Fu Junli did not explain, but his face was very ugly, and even the cold eyes showed a taboo.


    Gu Bai naturally knows why he made this expression, not only because of the man''s princehood status, but also because the market has rumored that when the prince is acting madly, the means are hot.


    Once a big minister accidentally angered him, he actually acted as the emperor''s face, directly on the pilgrimage to give people alive, even the emperor did not look in the eyes.


    He was originally a son of a palace lady, but now he can sit on the position of a prince, not relying on the emperor''s likes, but his arrogant style of acting, and the ability to hold a hundred thousand military power.


    It is not terrible that the military power is not terrible. The emperor can find an excuse to recover the soldiers. But what is terrible is that even if there is no military power, the 100,000 soldiers and warriors will only listen to the command of Ji Changjun alone. What is the ability?


    It¡¯s not his man, it¡¯s always so powerful... Gu Bai¡¯s heart praised it, and then he put away his feelings, and Fu Shun¡¯s dynasty Fu Junyi nodded and said that he knew.


    However, Fu Junli is so nervous about himself, is it tempted, or continue to regard him as a lotus?


    Thinking so, Gu Bai decided to experiment with his own progress.


    He suddenly pointed to the folding fan road of Fu Junli. "Jun Li brother, you are a good fan, can you borrow Yunxi?"


    Folding fan is nothing special, especially the origin of the fan, can be taken by Fu Junli on the side of the day without leaving the hand, except for Rong Lian left nothing else.


    The lotus is the limit of Fu Junli. If you want to test it, you must step on it to get on the edge.


    Sure enough, once it came to the limit of the lotus, Fu Junli¡¯s face changed, and he would never allow anyone to touch the private things left by the lotus.


    However, for the eyes similar to the white and lotus, his eyes blurred, and the ghost made the fan hand over.


    Gu Bai didn''t expect him to agree, and his mind turned a few minutes, and opened the folding fan to observe it.


    His eyes fell on the fan''s face, and he looked up at the lingering verses of the singer''s singer.


    "Jun Li brother is missing someone? I don''t know what kind of embarrassing Iraqi people..."


    Fu Junli did not answer, his eyes were fixed on the fan, and his eyes fell into a gray shadow that was difficult to understand. Obviously, he was already saddened by memories.


    Gu Bai saw it and continued, "He is called Lotus?"


    "..." Fu Junli immediately looked up at him.


    "The first time Jun Li¡¯s brother saw Yunxi was the name that was called...he has the same blue eyes as Yunxi? Jun Lige always loves to see Yunxi¡¯s eyes and thinks... Jun Li brother can and Yunxi said?"


    Gu Bai said that while taking the tea pot on the car, he took two cups of tea and smiled. "Yunxi is willing to listen..."


    Along with the white tea movements like Gu Baiyun, Fu Junli feels intimate, and the younger and lighter smiles have the meaning of smoothing the pain in the hearts of the people.


    For many years, the wounded memory has been on the chest for a long time. Gu Bai¡¯s words are like a fuse, which burned into his heart and caused a burst of chaos to vent.


    He sipped a cup of tea and seemed to have a sigh.


    "He called Rong Lian, although he was born in the dust, but he was a beautiful and unconventional son. I met him on Yangzhou Lake eight years ago. It was the happiest day of my life. I never knew that there was such a I am a heart-to-heart person, we should drink alcohol and be old with the son; the piano is in the royal family, it is not good..."


    Rong Lian stopped actually coming out of the dust? Gu Bai¡¯s spirit is stunned and his ears are focused on listening.


    This is not mentioned in the plot. In the plot, Fu Junli never said anything about the lotus to the original owner. The original owner did not know that he was a substitute for Fu Junli until the appearance of this noble white lotus.


    Since Rong Lian is born in the dust, why do you still say that Du Yunxi is a filthy booty?


    Gu Bai¡¯s chest is angry with an inexplicable emotion.


    Fu Junli was caught in memories.


    "...I wanted to give him a redemption to take him home, but the old man who was greedy and asked me to give me thousands of gold to let the lotus leave with me. At that time, I had not taken over the industry, and my mother could not Pets, thousands of gold is difficult for me, I can¡¯t take it, and the old man actually made me beat me out of the attic!¡±


    Said here, Fu Junli face cold color, before he took over Fu, he was a scorpion, and he had suffered from many cold eyes.


    When he was in Yangzhou, he did not show that he was the Fufu nephew of the richest man. The old man of the museum was only an ordinary scholar. When he used up his money, he turned his face and refused to recognize people.


    "But the lotus is but I am deeply affectionate. He came to the meeting in the middle of the night, brought the doctor and the money, and told me not to be tired of him when he went to Beijing. He will wait for me to go back, but who knows..."


    Narrative here, the look of Fu Junli''s face turned into a pain.


    "Who knows that when I go back to the government to make up enough money to go back, the lotus has been sold by the old man of the shacks, and I have sold it to me. I only left a small letter to me. I entered the book, I know that I am bitter and long. Acacia and Changyi recall, short-term thinking is infinite, Yunxi, you can understand?..."


    After Fu Junli finished, the throat was dry and there was a kind of sadness but tears. This is the reason why he didn¡¯t want to take the exam for a lifetime. The lotus stopped him from making a long journey, but his heart was full of beauty.


    "I know."


    Gu Bai took a long sigh of relief and was moved.


    Lotus is your first love for a teenager. Do you think this first love is a white lotus flower that is not stained with mud? You think this white lotus knows that you know how difficult it is to be self-explanatory. You know that you don¡¯t know who you are. Enthusiastic and rare, you think that he is more valuable when you are in the snow when you are falling. You feel that he is not enough to be sold to leave you with a letter that is not dead. You feel that such beautiful love can not be forgotten. Well.


    But big brother, don''t you think that such a beautiful love story is a bit embarrassing?


    Since he can run out of the green building to find you in the middle of the night, why not run away with you with a bag of silver, the brain burned and ran back to continue drinking and selling laughter?


    You all said that he is worth a thousand gold. The old man who took the fight and beat him to death is so stupid.


    In the end, he can leave a letter to you. Why don''t you tell me where he was sold and let you wait for eight years?


    Big Brother, wake up in your mind, people are simply playing with you as a ''poor scholar''...


    Despite my heart, but Gu Bai is very acquainted with the lack of appearance, these are obviously obvious to find out, and I feel that my family is the best, Fu Junli must be killed.


    Therefore, Gu Bai slightly lifted up, trying to red eyes, faint.


    "If the two sentiments are long, they are squatting in the dynasty? Jun Li brother is not losing love, but I don''t want to take Yunxi as a lotus. The car has arrived at the government. Jun Li brother will rest earlier... ¡±


    After that, Gu Bai got off the carriage, leaving Fu Junli alone in the carriage and screaming.


    Now that he knows why Fu Junli loves Lotus, then he will find the direction of the Raiders.


    VS really white lotus, this magical creature, he won''t win much, but VS a green tea pretending to be white lotus, Gu Bai said that he is the most fearless in his life, who is more able to act than anyone else.


    In the next few days, he changed his strategy and no longer imitated the lotus. At the beginning, he often talked to Fu Junli about the wind and snow, made several poems, played a few songs, and left the shadow of Du Yunxi to fill the eyes of Fu Junli.


    Gradually, Fu Junli could no longer connect him to the lotus. Even the blue eyes staring at them could not comfort Gu Bai as a lotus.


    Although the lotus is talented, it is different from the young boy in front of him. The talent of the young man is unparalleled. He is like a pearl that has been dusted for a long time. The more it is wiped, the brighter it is, and the burning brilliance attracts people''s hearts.


    But this does not prevent his attitude towards Gu Bai still remain soft.


    When I was able to like the lotus, I was able to paint the heart with his poetry. He admired the talented person, even if the lotus was born in the dust, but the Gao Jie still made him unable to help himself.


    To put it bluntly, Fu Junli is a young man who feels that he is not high in the cold and has no friends. He likes the feeling of being a confidant with Gu Bai. This makes him find the youthful confidant feelings when he met the lotus.


    Just when Gu Bai cheerfully attacked Fu Junli, a man who got Fu Fu¡¯s message in the Imperial City was in a gloomy hair.


    So, this day, Fu Fu received a sacred purpose in the palace.

 Chapter 34:

    The imperial edict of the palace is to let the Fu family enter the palace to participate in the birthday party.


    In fact, although Fu Jia out of the Yin Niang Niang, but Fu Jia is the merchant''s house in the end, even if the rich world, but in the ancient times of Shisong and industrial and commercial is not high, it is difficult to qualify to participate in this palace feast of the emperor.


    Therefore, when receiving the news, Master Fu was so happy that his face was smiling, and Fu Junli frowned and stared at the invitation name of the special ¡®Du Yunxi¡¯ on the imperial edict.


    Obviously, he suddenly remembered the day when Ji Changyu asked Gu Bai to drink tea on the pavilion. Could it be that the madman who was acting madly looked at Yunxi?


    Thinking of this possibility, Fu Junli did not know how to feel a very irritating feeling in his heart.


    When Gu Bai heard the news, he was instantly pleased. He was considering whether to sneak into the palace in the middle of the night and meet the man. I didn¡¯t expect the man to take the initiative so quickly.


    In the house, I chose the old half-day clothes, and Gu Bai chose a striped red floral dress to wear the excitement.


    The original appearance of the original master is exquisite and beautiful, and the white-collared white skin looks like a fairy boy.


    But at this moment, the boy with red lips and white teeth is like a blood in the red dress, rising in the wind, the clothes are flying, and the same looks as in the past, but people feel completely different.


    The boy''s mouth is smirking, and his eyes are full of light, such as the blood lotus in Purgatory, beautiful and enchanting, but extremely dangerous.


    Fu Junli¡¯s eyes flashed a trace of astounding, and his heart leaped. It took a long time for him to react. He walked over and took Gu Bai¡¯s shoulder to help him get on the carriage. The movement never felt gentle.


    Although today is the birth of His Majesty, the protagonist of the banquet is not his majesty.


    His old Majesty was relieved to return to the palace after he began to accept the birthday of the courtiers. The next banquet was hosted by Prince Taiji.


    He was sitting on the upper seat with his golden knife. His back was straight, his hand on his lap, his hand holding a glass of wine, and the faint sweeping of the people present. The cold and suffocating temper was frightening and chilling.


    It is necessary to know that the temper of the Prince of the Prince has become more and more violent and more and more sullen in recent years. Don''t talk about provoke him. If he is not lucky when he meets him, he may be in a **** disaster.


    In particular, I heard that the Prince¡¯s mood seemed to be bad recently. Therefore, after leaving the house, everyone sat in the position and said nothing. Even the big mouth gasped and didn¡¯t dare to breathe. I was afraid that the Prince would notice that he was resting today.


    One person is not afraid of being born.


    Gu Bai sat in the lower position, curious and excited to see the man, although every time the man''s appearance is different, but there is a characteristic, that is, handsome and domineering, all with a feeling of being in the world.


    Although I have never been to the local government, it is rumored that there are not six places in the government. There are merits and deeds in the birth of a rich man. I don¡¯t know whether men are lucky or not. Every time they are born, they are very honorable.


    At the same time, when he looked at men, men were watching him.


    The juvenile skin is like jade, the lips are red and bloody, and the eyebrows are stunned. Today, there is a red dress, which is very fascinating.


    But no matter how you look at it, he feels that this exquisite appearance and the eyes seem to have some mismatches, like two people. He ignores his appearance and looks at the beautiful and beautiful eyes.


    At that moment, the eyes stared straight at themselves, full of joyful eyes, and Ji Chang¡¯s heart was full of emotions, and the mood was very pleasant.


    "Go and call the little boy..."


    He raised his hand and pointed to the direction of Gu Bai.


    Because the hall was very quiet at this time, his movements and voices were very abrupt, and he was heard by everyone at once.


    Almost instantly, everyone immediately looked up and looked at the direction he was pointing. When he was confirmed to be not his own, he breathed a sigh of relief, then saw Gu Bai in the direction of his fingers and felt sympathy in his heart.


    Although everyone knows that His Royal Highness is not very beautiful, but the Prince is also a man, it is impossible to have no idea.


    Even if this Du Gongzi brought by Fu Jia is a man, but it is not surprising that the look is more beautiful than the woman. It is not surprising that no one is afraid to stop it.


    Not to mention an inconspicuous boy, that is, the prince of the harem of the harem, who wants to stop it!


    "Du Gongzi, Your Highness has please........."


    The **** went to the table of Fu''s house, and the spit of the spouse made people listen and swayed.


    Gu Bai did not feel it, and he was in a good mood. Fu Junli was stiff when he was awkward. He saw the opposite side of Ji Changzhen staring at Gu Bai¡¯s eyes. The fingers holding the glasses were innocent. Did the Prince really look at Yunxi? ......


    During his whirl, Gu Bai has got up and followed the eunuch. He walked cheerfully and smiled. He felt no fear at all. The night wind blew him in red, and it looked like poppies in the far distance. With a strange demon.


    "Yunxi Jing Temple has a cup..."


    Gu Bai walked over, smiled and picked up the jug to fill the empty glass on the table with a glass of wine, and slowly handed it to Ji Changyu.


    Ji Changyu took the drink and smiled. After drinking, he personally handed over the empty wine glass and handed it to him. His eyes burned.


    This kind of gaze expression does not show the obviousness of his mind, the audience of the audience reveals a so-called expression, and then consciously buried his head.


    And Fu Junli shook his hand in the glass, the wine inside was scattered on the clothes and he didn''t know it. His eyes stared at Ji Chang''s expression, and there was something like his own being snatched away.


    Gu Bai was slightly stunned, and then laughed, and the man in the dark road was still the same, and took the drink and refreshed.


    He guessed that this man''s behavior today is definitely knowing that he is jealous at Fu Fu!


    "Good! Come over, sit alone, and drink alone..."


    Seeing Gu Bai, the wine was drunk on his cheek and two bright red eyes appeared. Ji Changyu suddenly jumped into the heart and couldn¡¯t help but smile. He reached for himself and pulled him to his side.


    Da Chu has a rule, that is, the higher the identity of the person, the wider the chair, Ji Chang is a prince, his chair is naturally more spacious than ordinary people, Gu Bai sitting next to him is not crowded.


    Everyone saw this again and was shocked. Ji Changzheng, regardless of the eyes of the people, personally poured wine for Gu Bai, and sandwiched the dishes. He wanted to signal the ownership of the teenager so that others could not have any peek at the teenager. !


    "Why don''t you wear white clothes today, nor smoked blue scent?" Ji Changyu asked the wine glass in front of Gu Bai.


    The man¡¯s words were inexplicable, but Gu Bai understood the meaning inside. Obviously, the man not only checked his identity, but also checked the things of Fu¡¯s family.


    The control is really strong! Gu Bai sneaked a sigh and stared at him and smiled.


    "Today, seeing you naturally wear what you like, and women are pleasing to others. This is also true for men. Do you like red or white?"


    Ji Changzhen was delighted by a ¡®for the sake of his own,¡¯ but he still cares about the information he found on these days, and he continues to whisper.


    "Fu Junli has a good old relationship. You wear white clothes on weekdays. You can learn the man to please Fu Junli? Are you happy with him?"


    Said the last sentence of Ji Changyu''s voice is a little dull and unhappy.


    "No! Yunxi is pleased with him, Gu Bai is not..." Anyway, far away, Gu Bai is not afraid to speak and is heard by Fu Junli over there.


    When this words fell, Ji Changzhen frowned. He didn¡¯t know the truth. He couldn¡¯t understand Gu Bai¡¯s words. Whether he was Gu Bai or Yun Xi, he found the same person, but each time he divided them into two. .


    Ji Changzhen is helpless. The boy is really unpredictable, but he doesn''t want to think about it. No matter who the boy is, what he wants to do, in short, the person he looks at.


    "Whether you are Yunxi or Gu Bai, you are a lonely person from now on. You are not allowed to put your mind on other men, even if one eye is not allowed..."


    "You are really overbearing..." Gu Bai stunned his eyes and then smiled "but I like it!"


    Ji Changyu had a good reaction before he reacted, and then couldn¡¯t help but laugh in his heart, and attracted people around him.


    Over there, Fu Junli looked at the pictures of the two relatives and laughed. After all, he couldn''t help himself. He got up and wanted to come over, but in the next moment, Ji Changyu stopped him to stop him, his eyes staring at his sinister voice.


    "Yesterday, I got a peerless beauty, and my piano skills are the best in the world. Today, I am so happy that I am happy to have fun with my family."


    When the words fell, everyone raised their faces and the grandson of the Prince spoke in person. The unsatisfied face is the rhythm of finding death.


    In a few breaths, a young man in white slowly appeared, and his long hair was laid down loosely, and the unfinished shackles were scattered behind him, smooth and smooth like a good silk satin.


    A pair of delicate women''s eyebrows under the eyebrows are the blue eyes of the double-soul spirits, adding a touch of beauty to their unique and unique style.


    "Lianzhi..."


    Fu Junli was shocked and looked at the people.


    Rong Lian stopped seeing him. Suddenly, there was a kind of sorrowful sorrow between the two of them, "Tearful eyes and flowers, and the red flies over the swing."


    Gu Bai also stared at the people in the field. This high and elegant white lotus in the plot is not coming back at this time, and the way of playing is not right.


    On the side of the head, Ji Changzhao stared at his unfathomable observation, and suddenly smiled, no need to think about it, this must be made out of this vinegar jar.


    Although some accidental white lotus appeared in advance, it does not matter, it is a big deal to change the next mission strategy.


    I am not afraid of you coming back. I am afraid that you will not come back. There is a saying that is good. The imagination is full. The reality is the backbone. When there is no good memory, the lotus is nothing but a lotus.


    In this way, Gu Bai took a piece of cake on the table and fed it to Ji Chang¡¯s mouth, and the demon charmed and laughed.


    "His Royal Highness, is your East Palace still lacking a warm bed?"


    Ji Changzhen did not speak, and the darkness of the cocoon ignited the flames.


    He decided to look at Gu Bai, then opened his mouth, and even the pastry with his fingers in the entrance, the tip of the tongue was a good expression of his heart.

 Chapter 35:

    In the moment when everything happened, Fu Junli responded after a short stay and was seated again by the guard''s ¡®return¡¯ position.


    At the next banquet, he began to shun the soul. After a while, he looked at the lotus on the stage, and then looked at Gu Bai sitting next to Ji Changyu.


    At the end of the banquet, Ji Changzheng went to Gu Bai and said, "I will send you to the palace tomorrow," and let him go back with Fu Junli.


    This time on the carriage, Gu Bai stared at the one that exudes ¡®cutting constantly, and it¡¯s still chaotic. It¡¯s off. Don''t be in the mood. Fu Junli, who has been separated from the scent for a long time, brewed for a while.


    "Jun Li brother, the son of Fu Gong on the palace feast just now is the lotus you said?"


    Fu Junli nodded and did not speak, his face was white, and there was a touch of blue in his eyes, and he was a little tired.


    "It¡¯s no wonder that Jun Li¡¯s brother has been hanging for many years, and he is really a peerless family..."


    Gu Bai is not moving, the voice is soft, and then there are some concerns to continue.


    "Yunxi should congratulate Jun Li and his old man for reunion, but today, the son seems to have entered the backyard of His Royal Highness, and Jun Li and the son are afraid..."


    Afterwards, Gu Bai did not say it. Now it is very obvious. The lotus is now a person in the womb. If Fu Junli wants a beautiful person, then he has to be tempted with the prince, but he wants the beauty of the prince. Easy?


    Fu Junli is undecided, and his heart is a bit boring.


    However, it was not because of the lotus, but because of the picture of Ji Bai¡¯s drinking and laughing at the palace banquet, it was more than a feeling of shaking the lotus to make him feel more tumbling.


    He did not talk about the topic of the lotus, and looked at Gu Bai worried about "Yunxi, when the prince just said, what did the Prince say to you..."


    Gu Bai didn''t expect him to ask himself without asking about the lotus. He smiled and smiled. It seems that the multi-day strategy is very effective. In this case, the next game is very fun.


    "His Highness said that I want to pick me up in the palace tomorrow to accompany him to play poetry and play one or two..."


    "No!" Fu Junli suddenly stopped. "Prince is always acting mad, he is against you today... In short, you can''t go tomorrow."


    "But Yunxi does not go to the purpose of resistance, will be tired of Fu family." Gu Bai revealed a pure and comforting smile.


    "Jun Li Ge brothers have to worry, the Prince will not take Yunxi, he just appreciates the talent of Yunxi..."


    After that, without waiting for Fu Junli to continue, he would say, "It is the lotus seed, what is your plan for Jun Lige?"


    Fu Jun Li Dun lived, I don''t know what to answer, and the eyes showed the color of memories and thoughts. Apparently, the words of the lotus flower appeared in his mind.


    Gu Bai looked at his expression and shook his lips slightly. He said, "Jun Li brother should be worried, and you and the lotus will eventually keep the cloud and see the moon..." will not disturb his thoughts.


    When Fu Junli was in love with Lotus, it was nothing more than the regrets caused by the deep feelings of the other party and the sadness of the beautiful sentiment.


    Now that the lotus is back, the regret will disappear, and if you want Fu Junli to love it, then he must give the other person a more affectionate and more beautiful sadness.


    ...............


    Early the next morning, Ji Changzhen sent someone to pick up the white.


    Master Fu looked at the horse-drawn carriage and stopped at the gate of Fufu. The mighty guards waited, and there was some fear in his heart, but his eyes were on the face of Gu Bai, and he immediately thought of something, and he was happy.


    He stared at the strong pressure and his heart was solemn. "Be careful in the palace. What do you do for the Prince, do not defy the command of the Prince, or you have to cut your head!"


    Gu Baiwei only promised Nono¡¯s obedience and promised to go to the carriage and put on a smile that could not wait.


    When I met, I didn¡¯t wait for what Ji Changyu said, and Gu Bai rushed up.


    Riding on him, the dimples sewed against his hard, soft little hand and climbed over his shoulder, the red lips plunged to bite his lips, bite gently, twitching and sucking.


    The little squirming tongue was extremely hot, and the tempting one couldn¡¯t wait to hold him back in his arms and madly ask him.


    Ji Chang¡¯s eyes were reddened at once. ¡°You are seduce me...¡±


    "Then do you want to seduce in the daytime?"


    Gu Bai laughs enchantingly.


    Ji Changzhen took a deep breath and resisted the idea of ??having him on the spot.


    Although he only knew a short time and had seen it several times, he had to admit that the boy had a strange charm that fascinated him.


    Seeing his expression, Gu Bai laughed even more joyfully. He really liked the possessive desire of a man, which would make his heart beat more enthusiastic.


    No longer teasing a man, but he still rides on Ji Changyu and brings the words to the topic.


    "Ki Changhao, I want to borrow someone from you..."


    Bold! Almost at the moment when he called the man''s name, the waiter who was on the side of the **** had a cold sweat. The little son didn''t want to die. He dared to call the name of the prince.


    However, the reaction of Ji Changyu in the next moment made him even more cold and sweaty. He saw a very pleasant expression on the man''s face and looked at the teenager. "Who do you want?"


    "Lianzhi..." Gu Baiyu said, "I want you to give the lotus to Fu Junli!"


    "Oh? It was a peerless beauty, and it was a pity that Fu Junli was too..."


    Ji Changzhen raised his eyebrows, and his smile became more and more pleasant. The teenager demanded that he could not see Fu Junli¡¯s feelings in his heart. He was relieved.


    Gu Baiyu saw his expression and couldn''t help but sneak a vinegar jar again and get closer.


    "Did you find Ronglian to find out if you want this? Although it has disrupted my original plan, now I have a better idea. I am playing a game. Do you want to play?"


    "What game?" Ji Changyi moved in the heart.


    "You come with your ears..."


    Gu Bai pulled his head down and said a few words quietly.


    At the end, Ji Changyan looked up at him, and the twilight flashed a dark gaze "You are playing with fire..."


    "Because you don''t play with fire, Gu Bai will die."


    The teenager smiled faintly, and the clear and pure scorpion shone with a faint light.


    Ji Changyu was in a tight heart and violently bowed his lip. The white-eyed gaze turned into a fascinating joy with the kiss, and the enthusiasm responded, and the two immediately fell into a hot entanglement.


    At the end of a kiss, Ji Changqi red-eyed his eyes and took the boy up, striding back to the palace...


    ............


    Fu Junli did not go out all day, stayed in the government until the evening when he saw Gu Bai back.


    Unlike the morning refreshment, the teenager looked a little tired from the carriage. The walking movement was a bit unnatural, the clothes were loose, and the eyes were filled with a sleek spring.


    Fu Junli was in a tight heart, waiting to see the messy traces on Gu Bai¡¯s neck, grabbing his shoulders violently, and his voice trembled.


    "Yunxi, Prince, he is against you..."


    Fu Junli''s hand is very heavy, and he has a bit of pain in grasping Bai Bai. He wants to struggle, but this body has first tasted the cloud rain and is now weak and sour. He can only help the other party.


    Looking at his gaze, Gu Bai bowed his head and endured the feeling of wanting to leave. He did not speak to Fu Junli, letting him stare at the kiss marks on his neck.


    When I feel that Fu Junli is getting more and more heavy on his shoulder, Gu Bai whispered a word, "Jun Li brother, I am tired..."


    Then he used the strength of eating milk to push people away and stumble.


    Fu Junli stood in the position of being pushed open, watching the back of his departure, and having the illusion of a heartache.


    From this day on, Gu Bai will be taken into the palace once every three and five times, and then every time he comes back, he will be a kind of sour and weak, and then accompanied by the various rewards of the Prince, and the business of Fu¡¯s family will come. The smoother.


    Master Fu looked at the joy, Du Haiyan looked at what he obviously understood, and his pale face was looking for his son privately, but he bumped into what Gu Bai was writing.


    "Mother, how come you suddenly came..." Gu Bai¡¯s eyes flashed and hurryed to hide the collection of poems on his back.


    "What are you hiding, give your mother a look..." Du Haiyan saw that his face was not right and grabbed the things in his hand.


    Although she was born low-lying, but literate, after opening the poems and turning a few pages, she burst into tears and hugged her.


    "Oh, my stupid son, what do you not learn to be a stupid girl in the school, oh..."


    Fu Junli¡¯s expression was more and more depressed every day. Gu Bai also estimated that the atmosphere was brewing almost. On the night before he entered the palace again, he cried for a moment and humbled for a moment before he whispered.


    "Jun Li brother, the lotus son will come back soon..."


    After he finished, he ran quickly, and Fu Junli stood in the same place and seemed to understand and did not know how to stay for a while. He did not dare to think about what the young boy meant.


    It was not until the next night that the carriage returned to the house was not a teenager, but another figure he was familiar with, he realized it.


    "His Royal Highness greatly appreciates the talent of Du Xiaogong, and wants to stay in the palace for a long time... This is the beauty that your Highness rewards Fu Gongzi..."


    The **** of the colleague of the same company stalked the scorpion and left the words, leaving Fu Jun Li Wei standing in the same place.


    "I blame you, it''s all you! If it weren''t for you, how could I be so stupid, hey, you blame yourself, blame you, with the king like a tiger, when will I come back, oh... ¡±


    Du Haiyan¡¯s crying suddenly sounded, and regardless of his offense, he took him to the house of Gu Bai, and turned out a collection of poems and threw it on his face and cried.


    "........."


    Fu Junli picked up the poems on the ground and looked at it. After reading a few pages, the whole person suddenly stood in the same place as if he had lost his soul.

 Chapter 36:

    Fu Junli slowly opened the book with the words poetry on the outside, and the white paper was the ink of Juan Xiu.


    The above is not a stunning work, but some simple recording of mood, no rhyming, no ink, just some ordinary words.


    "...I finally saw the young master today. He is still handsome and elegant. There is no cold horror in the rumor, but it is very gentle. He also hugged me, a warm embrace, so warm that I dare not speak. ......"


    "He praised my eyes very beautiful. Many people said that my eyes are good-looking, but I have never been so happy. He also asked me if I like orchids. I said yes... Actually, I don''t like orchids. I am a glimpse. His yard is full of orchids. He thinks that he likes orchids and smokes orchids. I want to talk to him, but I have never had a chance. I saw him from the first day of entering the government..."


    "The young master actually let me stay in his yard to rehabilitate. He also let me live in his yard. He said let me call him Jun Lige. Why is he so gentle to me?... No, he is not to me. It should be a man named ''Lian Zhi''. On that day, he seems to be whispering a name called Lotus..."


    "... Today''s weather is very good, Jun Li brother is very excited, and he is posing in the yard with Guqin. He is really a talented person, Langrun''s Tsinghua, peerless elegance... I have the courage to invite him to play with my Qinqin. I have thought about this picture countless times in my dreams. However, I blew the snoring, but he did not play the piano. Jun Li brother looked at me, his eyes blurred again, as if he was watching another person... The chest suddenly It hurts, I quickly left..."


    "Who is the man named Lian Zhi? Who is He Jun Li brother? Is he like me? Why is Jun Li always staring at me and whispering that name, he always looks at my eyes as if Look at another person... He is good to me, gentle to me, is he because he treats me as a lotus..."


    "Jun Li brother only when I am a shadow, is the shadow of the lotus, if it is not because of the lotus, he will not look at me in this life, but I am Yunxi, I am not a lotus, I am Yunxi, I Like red, like musk, like buzz..."


    "... Today, Jun Li brother told me who the lotus is, it is a peerless master, it is a son who is deeply in love with Jun Lige, the belt is gradually widened and does not regret, for the Iraqi people Jun Li brother thought about the son for eight years..."


    "Jun Li brother asked me: Entering my Acacia door, knowing that I am bitter, long-term love, long-term memory, short-term thinking, infinite, Yunxi, you can understand?..."


    "I understand, I understand, I really understand... I saw Jun Li¡¯s brother at the first sight on the day of entering the government. I know Jun Li¡¯s brother, Yunxi didn¡¯t know how to be honest about you.¡±


    "...The lotus flower has appeared. Today at the palace banquet, I saw the lotus in the mouth of Jun Lige¡¯s mouth. It¡¯s really a beautiful son. It¡¯s no wonder that you can miss the brother of Jun Li..."


    "Jun Li''s brother looks at the eyes of the lotus and the gentleman is gentle and gentle. It is full of the friendship that I dream of, but he loves the lotus, he loves the lotus, loves the lotus... If he can love me, how good... ..."


    "In the carriage, Jun Li brother looks very sad, yes, although I found the lotus, but the lotus is a prince, the Prince is honorable, and Jun Li brother has a chance to compete with the Prince..."


    "I want to persuade Jun Li to give up, but I can''t say it. Jun Li''s brother is so affectionate to the lotus son. He has been looking for a lotus son for eight years. If he can''t be with the lotus, he is not. Will continue to be unhappy, and will continue to miss..."


    "Maybe I can help him... At the banquet, my son looked at me very strangely. I guess he must have looked at me. If I go to ask for a prince, maybe there will be a chance for Jun Lige and Lin Zhigong... ¡±


    "...I am in the palace today, I ask the Prince to give the lotus to the brother of Jun Li, the Prince promised, but the condition is that I have to be his person... Then, I took off my clothes, it doesn''t matter, as long as Jun Li brother I can do it as I wish. He used to be the shadow of the lotus seed. Now the real lotus is back, and the shadow doesn''t need to be..."


    "But I still can''t help but cry. I am very hard to bear, but I can''t help it. I want to tell him, I am not the shadow of anyone. Don''t be a shadow. Don''t look at others through me. My name is Yunxi, Junli brother, do you know? Do you know that I am Yunxi? Yunxi is happy with you, but you don¡¯t know, don¡¯t want to know, because you only love lotus..."


    "Jun Li brother is getting more and more unhappy, because the lotus is a son, Jun Li brother, you can rest assured that the lotus son will come back soon, the prince promised me, he will give you the lotus seed, from then on Your lovesick..."


    "Acacia Acacia... Linglong Aanhong Bean, I don''t know if I am in the bones, Jun Li brother, you don''t know, you don''t know..."


    .........


    Fu Junli looked at the ink on the poems, and the smile appeared like a young boy in his head. He only felt that his heart was like a knife, and the appearance of the boy had never been clear in his heart.


    He always thought that he was treating the boy as a lotus, but it was not. Maybe it was, but not later.


    Juveniles and lotuses are not the same, even if they have the same color of the eyes, but the look inside is not the same.


    However, the long-standing obsession with the lotus has made him unable to see his inner heart. When he is attracted by the brilliance of the juvenile, he always tells himself that it is because the young man has the shadow of the lotus.


    But at this moment, the lotus is just around, but in his mind is the shadow of the boy.


    "Ling çç÷»×Ó°²ºì¶¹, I don''t know if I am in the bones, I don''t know, I don''t know, I don''t know, I don''t know, I don''t know, I don''t know, I don''t know..."


    Fu Junli chewed this sentence repeatedly, like crying like a smile.


    When the hidden truth is on the surface, his heart is engraved with the word Yunxi...


    ..................


    ............


    Gu Bai has never seen Fu Junli again.


    Fu Junli asked his aunt to enter the palace to come to him, risking disrespect and looking for him in the entire palace, but he did not see Fu Junli, Ji Changyi would not let him see.


    The man is as arrogant as he used to be. He simply wants to hide him in the golden house. No one is even jealous. Even Du Haiyan, men are also deliberately calling for the palace to not let him go out.


    This kind of strong hegemony is really a dumbfounding, if others can''t stand it, but he is ashamed.


    Because he doesn''t know when he will see men again next time, and if they have to wait thousands of years to meet.


    As for Fu Junli, although he has never seen it again, Gu Bai can still hear his news.


    It is said that after Fu Junli returned from the palace, the whole person has changed, becoming more silent and becoming more cold.


    Regardless of family affairs, regardless of the business industry, he is not keeping himself in the study, or standing in the yard to play Xiao. It is a whole day, often, and the melancholy and madness in the eyes is shocking.


    But when he saw another young man named Lotus, he would calm down again, gently and lovingly touching the other''s eyes.


    But when the other party accidentally broke a jadeite jade that he carried with him, he madly made people beat the opponent''s board until the other party almost went half-life to stop people.


    From then on, the lotus did not dare to touch any of his things. Every day, he only dared to wear red clothes, smoked musk, and boasted jade. He listened to his own eyes and called the name of Yunxi.


    Gu Bai quietly stunned Ji Changyu back to Fufu once.


    He saw that Fu Junli''s study was full of pictures, and the picture was all a teenager, that is Du Yunxi''s appearance.


    Above or panicked, or smiling, or shy, or flattering, or enchanting, each picture is endless lingering, endless thoughts.


    Until this moment, he felt that the emotions of the original owner of the chest finally disappeared without a trace.


    Du Yunxi¡¯s wish is Fu Junli¡¯s deep love, lingering, and deep love that he will never miss. He finally got it. From then on, the man¡¯s heart only has the word ¡°Yunxi¡±...


    ............


    In this world, Gu Bai, like before, has been staying by Ji Changzhen and has not left. In addition to the man¡¯s hegemony, he also has his willingness.


    After Ji Changchun was on the throne, he had no more than a slap in the harem, and the courtiers had asked him to be included in the shackles, but he was always stubborn, not drafting, nor swearing.


    After a few years of emperor, he even retired as the Regent, so no one would continue to play, please let him stay in the shackles, let the full court secretly shocked, this man really wants the beauty not to be a mountain.


    Gu Bai can not be set, this person even in the birth of a tire is also engraved with his shadow in the soul, enough to know his position in his heart.


    Before Ji Chang¡¯s death, Gu Bai looked at the deep love of his eyes, and felt that the heart of his chest had never been sour and painful.


    At this moment, he felt that he was no longer indifferent. He had a heart that could beat blood and flesh.


    When Ji Changzhen closed his eyes, he almost had the urge to go with him, and experienced the unforgettable heart heat. He didn¡¯t know that he had persisted in living, no heartbeat was alive. What is the meaning.


    The mysterious master said that if he indulges the world he will die.


    Staring at Ji Changyu, who has no breathing, Gu Bai feels that his soul seems to be lightening, and there is a feeling that it will dissipate at any time.


    At this last moment, the surrounding space was twisted, his soul was drawn from the body, and he was pulled back into the sky by a powerful force...

 Chapter 37:

    When Gu Bai returned to the sky, he felt a little weak.


    He speculated that it might be because the nostalgia for the man in his heart caused him to indulge in the world, touched the rules that the mysterious master once said and was about to face the punishment of death.


    "how do you feel?"


    Suddenly, the familiar voice was heard in the ear. He looked up and saw a virtual shadow floating across the air. He was wearing armor and a helmet. It was the mysterious master.


    Gu Bai¡¯s spirit was shocked, and he immediately shook his hand ¡°Thank you for your help.¡±


    In the world, he clearly feels that the soul is about to dissipate, but at this moment, he is still alive and returning to the starry sky. It is obvious that the mysterious master saved him.


    "Can you remember what I told you before?" The mysterious man did not accept his thanks, and his voice was as cold as ice.


    "..." Gu Bai did not speak, his body was a little stiff.


    "If you indulge in the world, you will be gone!"


    The mysterious man''s cold eyes stared at him slowly, and his tone was still full of endless majesty.


    "For those mission worlds, you are an outsider. You are not restricted by the cycle of the world. Once you can''t return to the stars, the world can''t accept you, then the result is to obliterate your existence..."


    "I..." Gu Bai''s face is slightly white, he already feels that the soul is very weak at the moment.


    The mysterious man looked at his state, paused, waved into a black light and entered Gu Bai''s body. After his soul was solid, he sighed.


    "This time your mission is done well. It should have been rewarded. But if you make such a big jealousy, you will have a good fortune. You remember, if you are addicted to the world next time, this will not save you..."


    "Thank you, my subordinates know."


    Gu Bai nodded and nodded.


    In the previous missions, he was always unable to understand why the original owners were willing to exchange with the soul, and could not understand the feelings of those men and women who were blaming women in the mission.


    But this time I watched Ji Changchun¡¯s death, he couldn¡¯t control his emotions and wanted to follow him. There is no doubt that he was not a companion and a lonely companion to the man, but love, he fell in love with the encounter three times. the man¡­¡­


    It¡¯s just that this love seems too difficult for them. Men will lose their memories every time they turn, and they will change. There are so many three thousand worlds, so big, the chances of meeting them are too embarrassing.


    But the opportunity is awkward, but at least there is a chance.


    Thinking of this, Gu Bai''s eyes became clear and took a deep breath, and he respected the virtual shadow in front of him.


    "Master, I am ready, I want to proceed to the next mission."


    As long as he is in the mission world, then he has a chance to see the man again.


    For his request, the mysterious man stared at him with a deep glance and nodded.


    "Okay, I hope this time I won¡¯t see you for the last time..."


    "Under the subordinates understand, thank you for your concern."


    Gu Bai raised his head and firmly said that he will never indulge in the world any more. As long as he has been doing tasks in different worlds, he will have the opportunity to see that person again. If he dies, they will have no chance.


    The mysterious man did not speak and waved him into the mission.


    After he left, the mysterious talents spread their hands, and a black light flew from his palms in front of him and turned into a figure. If Gu Bai is still there, he will recognize it. The figure is Ji Changyu!


    "After reading, you should be back..."


    The mysterious man stared at Ji Changyu faintly.


    "Can you have a better attitude towards him? So what to do seriously..."


    Ji Changyu looked at the place where Gu Bai disappeared and smiled softly, and then immediately returned to his face and looked cold and sullen, looking at the mysterious person.


    "Hey, you still have a face to teach this!" Mysterious people are cold, and the mood seems to be very unpleasant.


    "You have actually moved to others in the world, even if it is a avatar, but if he knows it later, he will certainly be born with a sigh!"


    Hearing the ¡®he¡¯ in the mysterious population, Ji Chang¡¯s face changed slightly, his eyes condensed instantly, and his hands on both sides clenched his fists, and some of them were worried and worried.


    "How is he?"


    "It''s still the same..." The mysterious man closed his eyes, and the ice-like eyes revealed a sultry Mori.


    "But this gentleman will never give up! So you should not add trouble to this prince, help the prince to recover as soon as possible..."


    "You can rest assured, how can those people think that you dare to take such a danger to hide in the world of three thousand to learn from strength? If it will take us long, we will recover. When the time comes, the people must not die!"


    Ji Changyan looked cold and nodded, then there was some dignity. "But there is something I want to tell you..."


    "what''s up?"


    "It¡¯s Gu Bai... We are all your avatars. Everything comes from you, including our feelings and thoughts. I am not tempted by him. It¡¯s just because of myself. It is very likely that you are affected by you... ..."


    Before the end of Ji Changyu, the mysterious man interrupted "Impossible! This gentleman will never be tempted by people other than him!"


    "But you didn''t kill him just now, that your heart is soft... And, you dare not face him with the real body, you are afraid that he will find out..."


    "But even if you don''t have to face him really, and erase his feelings about us, let him not find us in the next world, but after all, he absorbed our original strength, sooner or later will find ... and because You, the character who is in the world, sleeps, and we will instinctively approach him."


    Ji Changyu Shen Shen.


    "You are right, except that we can''t have feelings for others, but now we are exceptions to Gu Bai. This is not normal..."


    "You mean..." The mysterious man''s tone is also dignified.


    "This time I feel that Gu Bai has his breath..."


    "What do you say? He, he took it seriously, but at the beginning..." The mysterious man trembled fiercely, and the breath of his body fluctuated wildly.


    "There are exceptions to everything..."


    "I know, you come back first."


    The mysterious man took a deep breath and suppressed the strong volatility in his heart and nodded. He gestured to Ji Changyu, and the other body turned black and returned to the body.


    After feeling the strength of the body, I raised my hand and looked at a delicate figure of jade carving on my hand. The cold coldness reveals the tenderness of the lingering...


    *****************


    **********


    When I woke up again, there was a lot of silence. Gu Bai opened his eyes and found himself in a modern decorated room.


    He lay on a soft big bed with white ceilings and gorgeous crystal lamps on his head, opposite the beige curtains. The sun outside the house looked very hot, but the air conditioner in the house was very cool.


    It seems that his mission world is modern, and looking at the decoration and size of the room, the original family conditions should be good.


    I have been used to holding the golden thighs several times. Gu Bai is very satisfied with the environment she woke up. She took a sip of the cup on the bedside table and then lie down and close her eyes to start receiving the plot...


    His body is 19 years old and his name is Tang Zihao.


    His father, Tang Haihai, was only a very ordinary small foreman in his early years. With his own skills, he met with national policy support. He quickly established a real estate company from a small contractor, and turned into a famous outbreak in Nanshi. Household.


    However, Tang Zihao is not the original child of Tang Haihai, but the illegitimate child of his mistress.


    Tang Zihao''s mother, Zhang Wei, was born into an ordinary family. Her parents are small employees of the company. She was a very beautiful girl since she was a child. After graduating from college, she went to Tanghai''s Soaring Real Estate Company to work.


    Like most of the golden ladies, the young and beautiful Zhang Wei is very eager for the rich life of the upper class, and soon hooked up the upstart of Tang Dahai.


    Tang Sufen, the wife of Tang Haiyuan, was just a rural woman who had no culture and no opinion. It was not until Zhang Hao walked into the door that she found her husband stealing her mouth.


    However, Zhou Sufen is really a woman with no brains and opinions. Although she is sad, Zhang Huan is pregnant with the son of Tang Dahai. She will be born soon. She was deceived by Tang Dahai. Although she is unwilling, she also swears by her son. Into the Tang family.


    Fortunately, Tang Haihai still has some consciences. He did not abandon the squandering of Zhou Sufen. Zhang Wei did not have so much thought about what to do.


    Although she worships gold, she is very interested. She just wants to live a wealthy wife who has no food and clothing.


    With Tang Zihao entering the Tangjiamen, Zhang Wei became the little wife of Tang Dahai. An An and Zhou Sufen called the sisters, so that Tang Dahai enjoyed the happiness of the people.


    As for the illegitimate child of Tang Zihao, Tang Dahai was very fond of being a child. He is a nouvrecier who has no high culture and earns money by chance. Therefore, the character of Tang Zihao is very proud and arrogant.


    Tang Zihao is now a famous young university in Nanshi. In fact, according to Tang Zihao''s achievements, it is impossible to go to Qingda. However, Tang Zihao is clamoring to come to Nanshi Qingda to study, and Tang Dahai will use money to bring him in.


    As for why Tang Zihao is bent on coming to Qingda to go to school, it is of course because his brother, Tang Linyi, Tang Zihao likes his brother, not a friend and relative, is the kind of love!


    However, Tang Linyi does not like Tang Zihao. He is a normal straight man. Don''t say that he likes men. With his relationship with Tang Zihao, how can he like a son who destroys his happy family Xiaosan?


    Tang Linyi did not like Tang Zihao, but Tang Zihao liked him like him, but this kind of like is not normal. Tang Zihao himself knows that this love has never been said.


    But this does not hinder Tang Zihao''s gaze on Tang Linyi''s body to solve the pain of Acacia. Therefore, as soon as the college entrance examination is over, Tang Zihao will take the Tang dynasty and stalk and stalk to read Qingda, just to be able to see Tang Linyi.


    Tang Chuang''s secret love will not have a result, Tang Zihao knows very well, but this still does not prevent him from continuing to secretly love Tang Linyi.


    Tang Linyi''s performance is very good, but he has a hobby that seems to be unfair in the eyes of parents, that is, he likes to play games.


    Therefore, in order to solve his own secret love, Tang Zihao, after learning that Tang Linyi likes to play games, also followed a fairy-tale game called "Xian Xian Ji".


    And when registering, Tang Zihao specially selected a female character, and naively hopes to meet an online love sneak peek in the imaginary online world.

 Chapter 38:

    After Tang Zihao entered the game, the pursuit of Tang Linyi¡¯s secret love road was not smooth, and because of this simple game love, Tang Zihao¡¯s later life was very bleak.


    Tang Linyi is a big **** in the game, the level has reached the top level of the game, and Kaizong Lipai has got a game gang to return to Yunmen.


    In order to chase Tang Linyi, after Tang Zihao entered the game, he joined the game gang as a woman in the game.


    Tang Dahai pampered him, Tang Zihao''s pocket money is not a small number, because of his constant speed of money, but half a year has become a famous big **** player in the game.


    In order to attract the attention of Tang Linyi, Tang Zihao also spent money to refine the skills of the alchemy teacher. He became the master of the alchemy master in the game to support the sect of the sect, and was the nurse of the hard-working alchemy of Yunmenmen.


    Tang Zihao does all this, but he is only expecting to cultivate his feelings in the virtual network world and Tang Linyi, and to talk about an online love to make up for this secret love that will never result.


    However, Tang Zihao did not expect that Tang Linyi had a favorite girl at this time. This girl is also a player in the game.


    The girl''s real name is Song Fi, the name of the game "Condensed Fairy", looks beautiful, graceful and innocent and gentle, is also a student of Qingda University.


    Song Fijian started playing games earlier than Tang Zihao, but her family is generally not able to upgrade like Tang Zihao, the game level is not high.


    The two people¡¯s grudges began with a device that broke out in a game, and the result of the quarrel ended with Tang Zihao¡¯s money humiliating her.


    Song fiber looked at the heart, and the angry Tang Zihao was arrogant. In order to add to Tang Zihao, she also joined the gang of Guiyunmen. Cheng Tian and Tang Zihao were right.


    Because of the small living environment, Tang Zihao is very arrogant and arrogant. How can she provoke herself to directly succumb to the rewards of killing her, and directly to the Song Ji of the foundation level to kill the refining Rookie...


    After Tang Zihao and Song Fiber''s grievances began, in a chasing, Song Fiber Search met Tang Linyi, and the innocent character attracted the attention of Tang Linyi.


    Later, in reality, the two met and found that the cute little girl in the network looked beautiful and gentle in reality, and the two quickly wiped out the cremation and became friends of men and women.


    Tang Zihao was originally holding a heart that could not be completed in reality, and wanted to enter the game with the mind of Tang Linyi in the game.


    At this moment, it was discovered that Tang Linyi actually liked another woman. If other people were involved, he himself knew that this secret love could not have a result, but this woman but his grievances are not deep, naturally very angry.


    However, after learning that he liked Tang Linyi, Song Fiber deliberately provoked him in order to report the insults in the game. He took Tang Linyi to show his love in front of him, always confronting him in the game and provoking him.


    Tang Zihao, who has no character and arrogance, has received such provocation. Under the temper, he has a high level of game and has money. He has been continually bullying and chasing Song Fi, and looking for people to kill Song Fi. The repair of the game character.


    The game was not enough for the low-level Song Fibre to find out that his opponent was not his opponent. After his game character was killed several times, Song Fiu went to his boyfriend Tang Linyi and cried.


    The woman I loved was bullied. Tang Linyi was of course in charge. I immediately warned Tang Zihao, and in turn, in the game world, the role of Tang Zihao in the game world was spurred by Song.


    After unintentionally learning Tang Zihao''s identity in real life, he directly found him to smother him and swear, and then told Tang Hai.


    Although Tang Haihai loves Tang Zihao, it is more important in his heart to be Tang Linyi, and Tang Linyi¡¯s outstanding performance is outstanding, and he will be his heir in the future.


    Therefore, Tang Linyi¡¯s greeting, Tang Haihai reduced Tang Zihao¡¯s pocket money, so that he could continue to save money and play games without funds.


    With the warnings of Tang Linyi and Tang Dahai, Tang Zihao only had to settle down, and he would throw away the grievances of Song and Fiber, and play games for his own little days.


    But this time because of the grievances of Song and Fiber, his previous arrogance, Tang Zihao has become a celebrity in the game, everyone who hates.


    Although Song Xianxun is innocent, but he is a very petty person. Before being bullied by Tang Zihao, he was very resentful.


    After Tang Linyi knew that Tang Zihao was a man, Song Fan sought to be seen by the little sisters around him, and he quietly found someone to put his information and humanity on the Internet, so that everyone in the game knew it. It is a vicious shemale, disgusting death GAY.


    After Tang Linyi knew his mind, he also severely warned him to refuse him. The disgust and nausea in his eyes made Tang Zihao very uncomfortable.


    This was originally a love that could not have results and taboos. Tang Zihao didn¡¯t know why he was just looking forward to being with his beloved in the illusory world.


    However, this desire has not only been achieved, but also rejected by people who like it, even in the world of games, being thrown away by people all over the world.


    Although it was only a virtual world, Tang Zihao suffered a lot of blows and slid out of the game...


    But things didn''t end there. Because of Tang Linyi''s reason, Tang Haihai, who originally loved him, gradually began to dislike him, and no longer gave him a lot of money.


    This is really a devastating blow to Tang Zihao, who used to spend money. The difference in living expenses between tens of thousands and January and January is too great.


    There is not a lot of pocket money, and the friends and friends around Tang Zihao, the wine and meat friends gradually do not play with him.


    Although he and Song¡¯s grievances were in the network, they gradually extended from the network to reality because they were in the same school.


    Tang Zihao¡¯s love of men was not only exposed in the Internet, but also in the school.


    Although modern society is not as feudal as it was in ancient times, homosexuality is not popular. Many people are still very resistant. Therefore, after the incident was exposed, Tang Zihao suddenly faced the strange eyes of everyone.


    Tang Zihao¡¯s life began to change dramatically, and at this time, another man appeared in his life.


    This man is called Ling Xiao, the family is also very rich, his father opened the company, worth tens of millions, the standard rich second generation, plus his long is also very handsome, in Qingda is also a man of the wind.


    When everyone looked at Tang Zihao with a different look, Ling Xiao gently made friends with him, covered him in school, and he was not allowed to bully and look down on him.


    The development of the matter was very smooth. Under the reconciliation of Ling Xiao¡¯s photo, Tang Zihao came out from the shadow of Tang Linyi.


    I have never talked about a love affair, but I have just been disgusted by my favorite people. Tang Zihao, who has been exposed to discrimination in sexual orientation, will soon fall into the tender and tender offensive.


    Tang Zihao thought that he had found the person who hit the true love, but who knows that Ling Xiao is simply a wolf in sheep''s clothing.


    The reason why Ling Xiao is close to him is simple, but it is to find out the spirit of Song Fi, let Tang Zihao fall in love with himself, then abandon him and play with his feelings.


    Because Ling Xiao is not low in the school, Tang Zihao is now a celebrity. Therefore, after he was beaten, the school was ups and downs. Later, under the pressure of Ling Xiao, he was expelled from the school.


    The Tang family was also angry because of the man that Tang Zihao liked.


    At this time, it turned out that the original owner was not the kind of Tang Dahai. It was the baby of Zhang Qian¡¯s ex-boyfriend. Tang Dahai was a pick-up man, so Tang Zihao and his mother were driven out of the house under anger.


    Tang Zihao University, who had never graduated from Xiaojinyi¡¯s food, came out of the society. He could not find any good job without life skills.


    However, his mother Zhang Wei had a diploma, but she did not have much work experience after she had hooked up on Tang Dahai. She had enjoyed many years of wealthy wife life, and she had long forgotten what she had learned before.


    Tang Zihao''s ancestors, Zhang Wei''s parents are very old-fashioned, and the family is very strict. When Zhang Wei gave Tang Dahai a mistress, she broke off her relationship and did not come and go for many years.


    After leaving the Tang family, neither of them had any money-making skills. The mother and son who had nowhere to go were very hard-working and poor. It was not long before Tang Zihao¡¯s mother, Zhang Wei, died in an accident, leaving Tang Zihao alone.


    Young and ignorant, life can hardly take care of themselves. Tang Zihao, who has no job to support himself, soon learned badly, and went to work in the night, and dealt with a bunch of little punks.


    In the end, he climbed a small leader on the road. Tang Zihao stepped onto his mother''s old road. He became a male lover with his excellent looks. After being played for a few years, he was old and lonely. A lifetime.


    However, because of a small grudge in the game, Tang Zihao''s entire life has been subverted.


    In the beginning, Song Fiber, who had complained with him, was very beautiful in the game world. He was eagerly pursued by several game gods. He was envied by the players in the game and became a **** in the game world.


    Later, I married Tang Linyi in real life and lived a happy and happy life.


    After his death, Tang Zihao was very resentful. He could have lived as a young master and lived a happy and simple life. Because of a little dispute in the game, Song Fiber¡¯s search for Ling Xiao and others ruined his life. He was not willing. .


    Therefore, the original Lord¡¯s wish was to change the fate of his vicious male match. He did not want to be tempted to be driven out of the house. He had to export well in games and schools, so that the old Miss Susie, who was against him, no longer looked for it. There is a scenery in the plot.


    At this moment, the plot has just begun. The original master is preparing to use this summer vacation to enter the game. The story behind has not yet begun.


    After receiving the plot, Gu Bai licked his temples and spit a sigh of relief. Some sighed that the original owner seemed to be bad-tempered and bullied, but the actual mind was simple.


    Even with the exchange of souls, he did not ask for **** revenge for the enemy. He just wanted to export gas and not to hurt his mother.


    He wants to have a beautiful life in reality and in the game. He can no longer be defeated by Song Fiber Search. He does not want Song Fiber to marry Tang Linyi. In short, no matter who is with Tang Linyi, he can¡¯t find it with Song Fiber, otherwise he Not reconciled!


    But this task seems to be just some of the games and school grudges, but it is not simple.


    The objects involved in the whole task are not simple except for the songs. The background of the other people is not clean, and the black belt is involved.


    And Song Fiber Search is just like the Mary Su female host in the romance novels. The generals are loved, the pursuers are a bunch, and the good luck aura is shrouded.


    He still has to be careful when he wants to complete the task, and he can''t relax his vigilance.


    However, in general, this task is much simpler than the last time to abuse the task. In addition to the hearts of the people, the rest of the world is still very well grasped.

 Chapter 39:

    This world is similar to the modern world where Gu Bai lived, but there is a difference. The development of game technology here is much more advanced.


    Compared to the page games that have been played, the game here has entered the real simulation stage, and the approximate gameplay is similar to the previous computer online games.


    But with the advanced game helmet, the player''s senses will be completely different, and there will be an immersive feeling.


    "Xian Xian Ji" is the very popular online game, the content is similar to its name, playing the mortal cultivation.


    As in the novel, the level of the game is divided into refining, building foundation, Jindan, Yuanying, Huashen, imaginary, fit, Mahayana, and layer by layer.


    Because there are game helmets to simulate real scenes, gamers are very enjoyable in play, and even every upgrade encounters lightning strikes. The true senses of various secret adventures are also very obsessed by players.


    The game "Xian Xian Ji" is based on the novel story, which is divided into three races: the demon monster.


    The original main selection was a human female character, nicknamed ¡®Shangguanyu¡¯, very poetic and artistic, but not the same as the very beautiful and cold nickname. The character he chose was very hot and beautiful...


    Well, Gu Bai had to admit that the role of the original main election was not to be hooked up by Tang Linyi. Although he was speechless, in order to respect the original owner, he decided to continue to use the game characters established by the original owner himself.


    It¡¯s the summer vacation. The original owner just had a good time on the freshman year. If he used to choose to travel around the world in the past, this time he was able to get close to Tang Linyi in the network, so he didn¡¯t go anywhere, staying all day. Play games at home.


    Since the original Lord''s grievances are derived from the game to the reality, then Gu Bai decided to start the game strategy from the game.


    Get up and told the nanny not to bother, Gu Bai re-sit back to the bed and bring a helmet into the game.


    Qing Yang¡¯s music rang in his head, and his eyes were black. When he opened his eyes again, he came to a beautifully decorated cave.


    In the whole scene, whether it is the moonstone of the cave, the hot spring, or the aroma of the air is very real, it is impossible to see that this is the world of game simulation.


    The game that Gu Baitou once touched this real simulation is very novel.


    It is no wonder that this game developer has just been released for a year, and it has swept the whole world. Its company has also become the world''s top technology company. These technologies are definitely a leap in technology!


    This cave is the original game character of the cave house, can be carried with you and has a strong defense. Generally, the novice character just enters the game and it is impossible to have such a cave house. Most of them are thatched houses, which the original owner himself paid for.


    Before he was disgusted by Tang Dahai, the original Lord was very much liked at home. Tang Haihai gave him a lot of pocket money every month.


    From a few thousand to tens of thousands, more than a hundred thousand, more than the **** pocket money, can see how much Tang Haihai loves him, if there is no such thing, the life of the original master can be said to be very comfortable, so He will not be so reconciled after death.


    Leisurely looking around in the Dongfu, full of his curiosity, Gu Bai just quit the game, he did not intend to be as honest as everyone else, but prepare to directly take money to find someone to practice and repair Go up.


    For others, this kind of game may be obsessive, but for him, at most it is curious to play with it, not to be addicted to it.


    Next, in addition to occasionally entering the game, Gu Bai is familiar with playing. He chooses a low-level cheats cultivation suitable for this modern cultivation in the cultivation cheats in his mind.


    In addition to being in the game, he still has a lot of dangers to deal with in reality. In order not to be surprised, he must have a certain ability to protect himself.


    Time has passed in a month.


    Because the amount of money saved is quite large and people are looking for a practice, Gu Bai¡¯s game character is quickly upgraded, reaching the Golden Dan level, and the alchemy skills are also lit up.


    According to the original plot, the alchemy skills light up Tang Zihao and ran to join the game gang of Tang Linyi as a nurse.


    But this time Gu Bai did not intend to do this, and in real life he did not let Tang Linyi know who his game role is, because the true identity of the original Lord was revealed by Tang Linyi.


    The original Lord¡¯s wish did not ask Tang Linyi to fall in love with him. He had enough enemies for the other side, so Gu Bai temporarily left him behind his head.


    ............


    On this day, in the real life, the cultivation ended. When Gu Bai had eaten the meal, he returned to the room and brought the helmet back into the game. He found that his perspective turned gray.


    Before he left, he did not withdraw from the game. This film is a safe area for picking up the task. Generally, before leaving the safe area, everyone will not actively attack people, so he chose to hang up.


    But at this moment, the angle of view turned gray. Obviously, some people told him that he was not online and violated the rules. He killed him and the murderer had not left. He was standing next to the body of his dead character and was happy to discuss.


    "Wow, I have lost so many excellent equipment, and it is impossible to see her repairs for herself. It should be bought. This woman is really rich, let''s hurry up!"


    "Is this not so good? The safe area can''t kill people..."


    "Take it, anyway, no one is around. Anyway, this person is hanging up, let''s go after the equipment, who knows it is us, fiber search, this is playing games, so good equipment, we have a monthly living expenses. not enough¡­¡­"


    "What you said makes sense, hehe..."


    Both characters are very purely humanoid characters, one in green, one in purple, and the top of the head flashing the nicknames of ''Green Eyes'' and ''Condensed Fairy''.


    In the heart of Gu Bai¡¯s heart, some people did not follow the rules and killed their own roles. As a result, they looked at the nicknames of the two people and suddenly laughed.


    It¡¯s really an old saying. It¡¯s not that the family doesn¡¯t get together. He hasn¡¯t gone to find Song¡¯s help to find the original account. This person has first provoked his head. If so, then pack it up and say it!


    Make sure that Gu Bai immediately uses the resurrection remedy to resurrection. This kind of medicinal medicine is very expensive. It needs one 10,000 Lingshi. It is converted into a real price of one hundred yuan. It is rarely used by ordinary hanging silk players. Because the safe area will be resurrected by itself.


    The two were happy to smash the equipment that he had dropped out, and did not notice that he had been resurrected. Gu Bai got up and took out his weapon and whip him and rushed toward the two.


    A sound is heard in the game: You killed the green eyebrow! You killed the Condensed Fairy!


    After killing the two, Gu Bai went over and picked up the equipment that he had just dropped out, and then smashed the things that they had dropped out. It immediately aroused the two people.


    [Humanity] Green Eyes: Feed, return things to us! The safe area can''t kill!


    [Humanity] Condensed Fairy: Yes, you are going to exchange things for us...


    The game character of Song Fibre also screamed out.


    Gu Bai ignored them, but leisurely kept in front of the bodies of the two men. When the two were automatically resurrected in the same place, they did not hesitate to wave the whip again.


    In the game, the tone sounded again: You killed the green eyebrow! You killed the Condensed Fairy!


    [Human] Green Eyes:......


    [Humanity] Condensed Fairy:...


    The two did not expect that Gu Bai was so damaged, and deliberately kept at their side and killed once. This time, without preparation, the two were directly killed by a layer of cultivation, and they were so angry that they shouted directly in the world.


    [World] Green Eyes: Shangguan Yu, you are a stinky scorpion, shamelessly killing people in the safe area, and returning our equipment!


    Calling in the world, it means that the players in the entire area can see the red words that appear in the sky of the game, and hear the sound.


    The attention of the players in the game was attracted. I don¡¯t know that the players in the game just started to discuss the contempt and the murder in the safe area.


    Gu Bai is funny, he is not as stupid as the original owner waiting for the beggar, and each time before completing the task, he will be influenced by the character of the original owner more or less, and Tang Zihao is an impulsive simple character.


    So he bought a set of speakers without hesitation, and then began to speak in the world.


    [World] Shangguan Yu: Do you need to give reasons to kill you? Hey, I am hanging up in the safe area, I want to sneak up and want to kill me off the equipment, deserve it!


    This words Song Fiu and her roommate sister will admit that they immediately rebutted.


    [World] Condensed Fairy: You are bloody! We will not make such shameless things!


    Gu Bai smiled and said that it was quite powerful to say this, and he continued to speak in the world.


    [World] Shangguan Yu: Whoever knows how to blow blood? The compatriots of the world have listened to them. From now on, whoever chased the condensed fairy and the green sly crush, as a proof, dropped a layer of repaired into a thousand Lingshi, and fell to the first level to repair a thousand Lingshi! ! !


    [World] Shangguan Jade: Chasing the Confucius Fairy and Green Eyes, and taking pictures as a testimony, drop one layer to repair a thousand Lingshi, and drop one level to repair one million Lingshi! ! !


    Gu Bai has been repeating several times in the world. Not only does the game sky keep rolling red letters, but all the players in the game are constantly ringing the sound of Gu Bai¡¯s killing orders. It is difficult to ignore them.


    Anyway, the Tang family does not lack the money to play games. The feeling of saving money is cool!


    Suddenly, at this moment, the game world in this area is boiling.


    [Humanity] Light rain fairy: killing order! I haven''t seen it for a long time!


    [Humanity] Demon beautiful eyebrows: Wow wow, drop a layer to repair a thousand Lingshi? A level of repair is a million Lingshi? ! ! Tuhao sister asked to stay!


    [Human] Black Mountain Old Demon: Who is the Condensed Fairy and the Green Eyes? Laozi is going to receive the reward! !


    Song Fibre is still a very ordinary little character in the game. It is not like the game of Tang Zihao and Tang Linyi.


    Not everyone who plays games is rich, and there are not many games like Tang Zihao who pay for it. This kind of private reward for killing people is easier than killing old monsters.


    Therefore, as soon as Gu Bai¡¯s killing order was issued, the game world began to be lively. All the people were looking for Song¡¯s game number to prepare to kill her.


    When Song Jin looked for two people to react here, and had no time to quit the game, he ushered in a group of K and was killed.


    Song Fibre was unable to succumb and could only go offline temporarily. However, in the next few days, she and her roommate sisters would be keen to win the game as soon as they got on the line.


    After dying, I quickly changed the place to go online, and then I was killed by the group K, dead, and again, changed places, and died. ! !


    Although it is only the death of the game character, but with the real simulation of the helmet, she does not feel a sense at all. Every time she dies, she will be charged once and injured once.


    After repeated several days of recurrence, Song Fiber was afraid of being trapped by electricity. He no longer dared to enter the game with the nickname "Condensation Fairy". He could only change his name for another.


    The heart is so angry that it is helpless. After all, the game helmet is newly bought. The cheap ones are thousands of dollars, and the expensive ones are hundreds of thousands of thousands. In order to play this game, she spent several months living expenses. It¡¯s a pity to play the game.


    Gu Bai found that no one had given him a picture of the role of Song Fiber Search for a few days to discuss it, regardless of her, anyway, it was time and opportunity to clean up the Madonna.


    In the plot, the original heart is unwilling. In addition to thinking about good export, he is very envious of Song Feng¡¯s sight in the game. Because he is not popular in real life, he wants to find satisfaction in the virtual world.


    Want to be satisfied in the game world, the original nature is to want to be the **** of scenery.


    However, the holographic online game of "Xian Xian Chuan" can be a great **** without saving money. Although the money can be upgraded, if you want to become the **** of the game identity, you must complete some hidden tasks or kill a big **** player. .


    Killing a big **** player, Gu Bai does not want to. The players who can become great gods are masters of game operation, but it is not so easy to deal with.


    So he can only do the hidden tasks honestly.

 Chapter 40:

    Hidden tasks, as the name suggests, it is not so good to find the task, it is all by luck.


    However, according to the information advantages provided in the plot, Gu Bai recalled.


    In the plot, Song Fiber finds a girl from an ordinary family. If there is no money for money, there is no game technology for game technology. The reason why she can become a goddess in the game world is not only the game, but also the pursuit of several big **** players. She was lucky and inadvertently got a hidden mission.


    According to the plot information, this hidden task is this time in a place called ¡®Magic Cloud Cave¡¯.


    Since one of the wishes of this mission is to find a face, then he can no longer let Song Fiber find this hidden task to step into the sky.


    Therefore, in the past two days, Gu Bai ended his cultivation in real life. Every day except for eating and resting, all other time was in the game world, and he ran to the ¡®Magic Cloud Cave¡¯ brush task every day.


    In a few days, the hidden task was not brushed, but he brushed a lot of baby.


    In the game world, I have been mixing for a lot of time. Gu Bai is preparing to pick up the equipment that has just been brushed out and return to the real world for a while, but it is surrounded by several people.


    Two of the cool-looking characters stared at him with impetuosity.


    [Humanity] Pink crush: Fiber search! You see, is this not Shangguanyu? Ok, it¡¯s really a narrow road! She ate two and a half months of porridge kimchi, and can''t easily let her go today!


    The pink clothes game character just finished, and a man in a blue robe and a Confucian man immediately took the call.


    [Humanity] Oriental Zhenjun: What is the narrow rice kimchi that has been eaten for half a month? Fiber search, you have no money to use, why not look for me, I can lend you, no wonder you saw me a few days ago, what happened?


    His tone is very urgent and concerned. Even in the game world, the sound is processed, but the tone can''t be changed, and the expression of the game character changes with the player''s expression. It is very real and is no different from real people.


    [Humanity] Ningbo Fairy: Ling Xiaoge, I...


    The girl in the purple dress has a shy face on her face and is very hesitant to talk.


    [ÈË×å] Pink crush: Fiber search for what you are afraid of, today Ling Xiao schoolmaster gave me the master, this is the case, this woman, last time not only bullied and grabbed the equipment I am looking for, but also let people turn us, really It¡¯s too odious, you must find a bad breath for the fiber!


    Another person with a nickname of pink crush couldn''t help but rush to swear, pointing to Gu Bai''s indignation.


    The efforts of these few words, Gu Bai also saw who these people surrounded themselves.


    Don''t say that Song Fiber is not too lazy to change a small name. It has changed directly to a homonym. It means that a few people don''t hide their real names. He guesses who you know without guessing.


    These three people, it is Song Fiem and her roommate sisters, and the scum male Ling Xiao!


    Waiting for him to talk, Ling Xiao, who listened to the complaint over there, walked to the forefront with his game character of ''Oriental True Jun'', staring coldly at Gu Bai.


    [Humanity] Oriental Zhenjun: Deaf! I dare to bully the fiber, and I will apologize quickly, and then hand over the six-level grass that you just picked up!


    In the plot, Ling Xiao has always liked Song Fiber Search, but Song Fiber did not like him. He has not chased after several years of chasing, but although the two are not male and female friends, the relationship between them is very embarrassing.


    Gu Bai smiled and raised the grass that had just been brushed out and shook and spoke.


    [Humanity] Shangguan Yu: Do you want this?


    [Humanity] Oriental Zhenjun: Right! Hand over the things and quickly apologize to the fiber, Grandpa can spare you not to die!


    Grandma''s grandfather! Gu Baixiao smiled.


    [Humanity] Shangguan Yu: I am very sorry, you want, I will not give it!


    When he finished, he put things into the system equipment and then held his hands.


    [Humanity] Oriental Zhenjun: ...


    [Humanity] Ningbo Fairy: ...


    [Humanity] Pink crush: Damn, stinky you don''t be too arrogant! Ling Xiao Xuechang, fiber search, let us hack her!


    When the words fell, the three men rushed up in anger, and Gu Bai was not afraid, and greeted him directly.


    During this time, it is not a vegetarian to pay for the level of finding someone to practice. In addition, the person who really cultivated Kung Fu in combat is not comparable to these gamers.


    Even if this game is true, players are just ordinary people in real life. If you encounter fighting, you can certainly come by yourself, but most of them still rely on the game program to manipulate, naturally it¡¯s better than Gu Bai¡¯s real gun. flexible.


    Even if the level of the game character of Ling Xiao is higher than him, it is still not his opponent. Three people in several rounds will be hit.


    Gu Bai does not kill a few, just a slap in the face, the game of holographic real simulation is this, the damage inside the game will be transmitted to the reality, even if it does not kill people, but it is enough for several people. !


    Just when Gu Bai abused a few people, the sky around the game world suddenly darkened, and a huge black hole appeared in the distance, slamming them in.


    A black front, the scene changes.


    When he came back to God, Gu Bai found himself in a cave surrounded by darkness, because of the real analog line of the game, he seemed to smell a trace of blood in the air.


    Gu Baiyi, realizing that this is likely to be the location of the hidden task in the plot, and brushed it for half a month!


    A few people next to Song Fiber, who were looking for Ling Xiao, were also surprised and puzzled to look around. When they saw Gu Bai, they immediately remembered the matter just now, and they had to rush to find abuse.


    "Give me all the time!"


    Suddenly a very dark and bloodthirsty sound sounded, the whole cave scene changed, the black gas disappeared, the light became bright, and Gu Bai followed the sound.


    I saw that not far from them is a man of the Mozu game character with a very sinister appearance. The body is full of blood, and the limbs are fixed on the wall by a long iron.


    [ħ×å] ǧīŠv: You come over, I have something to discuss with you.


    Gu Baiyi saw the other person''s nickname, and his eyes moved. Although everyone in the game world used nicknames, no one knew anyone, but he had a plot, so he knew everybody involved in the story.


    This nickname is called the Momo game. The Mozu game player is not an ordinary person. He is one of the few game-seeking gods in the story.


    Although there are very few appearances in the whole story, there is nothing between Song and Fan, and there is nothing between him and him. He said that he is the BOSS used to set off the hero and heroine, but he is definitely a shocking game on the road to God. Ladder.


    This thousand ink scorpion is a very powerful **** in the game. The gang he built is the strongest force in the Mozu. The top 20 players in the game list are almost all of his gangs. It is called a super big boss.


    In the late Song Dynasty, the reason why it can be famous, then the scenery of the players in the game as a goddess, there are more than half of the reason is because of the big BOSS battle of jealousy.


    Thinking of this, Gu Bai¡¯s mood is dignified. This thousand inks can¡¯t be dealt with better than the monster BOSS in the game...


    However, it seems that Song Fiber has not yet met with Qian Mozhen at this moment. Although Qian Mozhen has strength, but he has a low-key behavior, he has not yet reached the top of the list. There is no fame. It is normal for several people not to know.


    Therefore, the little sister who helped Song Fiu and Ling Xiao¡¯s complaint did not move at the moment. The three men stared at the opposite man.


    Although it is in the game world, due to the setting of the game, there are serious differences between the players of the three races of the demons. They will start playing when they meet, because killing characters of different races will kill monsters. Explosive system equipment.


    In general, once you enter this game world, because of the real simulation, everyone will involuntarily use it as a real world to play and live.


    ¡®Ç§Ä«Šv¡¯ Seeing Gu Bai, several people have not moved, nor forced, but continue to speak.


    [Devil] Thousands of inks: You have come over and helped me to pull out the four towns, I will send you one magic weapon.


    One person and one magic weapon!


    Gu Bai and Ling Xiao did not move, Song Fiber and the pink crush took a breath.


    Playing games naturally requires money. In this online game world, the equipment is divided into five levels: the genre, the implement, the magic weapon, the fairy and the artifact.


    Among them, the mortal is the cheapest, and usually tens of dollars can buy one. As for the latter, the tactics are usually hundreds to thousands. Most players have their own financial resources in addition to the blame. Basically it is a musical instrument.


    And the magic weapon, this is a thing that belongs to high-consumer players. If a magic weapon buys it by itself, the worst one is one or two thousand, and the better is 100,000.


    This is too expensive for most working-class players, and can only rely on Daguai and luck.


    This one-million-dollar export is a magic weapon for one person, and that is a few hundred thousand for a real RMB.


    This is not a small number for the rich second generation such as Gu Bai and Ling Xiao. For two female students who have a monthly living expenses of up to 1,000, it is definitely a huge sum. This person is really a local tyrant!


    The pink crush next to it was a little heart-throbbing, but Song Fiber, who was next to her, suddenly came out, holding a long sword and talking coldly.


    [Humanity] Ningbo Fairy: The people of the Mozu are so hot and savvy that we will not let you go!


    Although Qian Mozhen is a big BOSS in the game, Song Fiber Search and others are not recognized now, only when he is an ordinary Mozu player.


    Over there, when I heard Song¡¯s words, Qian Mozhen glanced at her, and then a white light flashed in front of him. Four pieces of magic weapon equipment were placed in front of everyone.


    [Devil] Thousands of inks: You can rest assured that I am in a hurry, as long as you help me, this equipment is yours.


    The four pieces of equipment are placed directly out of the box and can be taken away. It is a good indication of his sincerity, and several pieces of equipment look at the color. Red means the highest level, indicating that these pieces of magic are all the best magic worth hundreds of thousands of yuan. .


    This pink crush directly reveals the color, that is, Ling Xiao did not mean to refuse. Although he is also a rich second generation, but hundreds of thousands of them are not too small for him, the white things should not be white.


    However, Song Fiber Search did not know whether it was brain pumping or the white lotus of the Virgin Mary. Although I looked at the magic weapon in front of me, I still had some eyes, but I still resisted and talked again.


    [Humanity] Ningbo Fairy: Hey! Do you think that two magic weapons can buy us? This girl does not believe in you, the demons and the two families are inconsistent, we will never betray the people to save you!


    The words fall, let alone Gu Bai, is the pink girl who is with her, immediately turned around and stared at her with a ¡®girl, your brain is not a problem.¡¯


    Is that two magic weapons? Is it two magic weapons? Is it two magic weapons? !


    Tens of thousands of RMB, big sister, the woolen demon and the two families are inconsistent. Is this a game, is it so true? !


    Gu Bai couldn''t help but pump his mouth.


    Although I know from the plot that Song Mao is not very smart, it belongs to the kind of naive but careful eyes, but at least not so now, is it the last time someone finds a person to turn white, the number of deaths is too More, directly give her power to stupid?


    However, regardless of whether the other party is stupid or otherwise, this situation is absolutely powerful for him. His task is to follow the female host.


    Thinking of this, Gu Bai came out and looked at the role of the Mozu game opposite the thousand inks.


    [Humanity] Shangguan Yu: That ɶ, she doesn''t do it for me, I don''t mind betraying the Terran, you give me the magic weapon, I will help you get rid of the soul of the town and let you go...

 Chapter 41:

    Don''t say that it is just a game. What is the root of the Terran Mozu is not important. It is true that the world of cultivation has encountered such a thing. As long as it is not a fool, it will not be able to withstand its own interests.


    However, today, Song Fiu¡¯s game is playing with fire. When he sees Gu Bai, he wants to help the Mozu¡¯s thousands of inks, and suddenly he is mad at him.


    [Human] Ningbo Fairy: You can''t let him go! He is a demon, you are a human, how can you help the devil, let him go will be a disaster!


    Gu Bai has been very sure that this girl must be stupid, and the game and reality are unclear. She gave her a blank look and controlled the game character to show a smile.


    [Humanity] Shangguan Yu: You just wanted to besiege and kill me. Why should I listen to you? A magic weapon is equipped with hundreds of thousands of big sisters. You have no problem in your mind. Besides, today he is not giving, you have to stop, I will release!


    A big sister asked Song to find anxious, and Ling Xiao, who was next to him, became angry. The characters of the two played red light.


    [Humanity] Oriental Zhenjun: Deaf!


    [Humanity] Ningbo Fairy: Shangguan Yu, no matter what kind of grievances between us, but we are all human races, we should fight against the Mozu... ºß, ´óħͷ, you think that this little profit can make people a monk Do you do something that harms the human race? You are too small to see us!


    The latter sentence is obviously what I said to Qian Mozhen.


    When the words fell, Gu Bai almost couldn''t hold back the laughter. It seems that today Song Fiber will be fooled when he enters the game, and he is immersed in the game world.


    The pink crush next to her seems to be twitching.


    Qian Mozhen stared at her up and down for a while before she spoke.


    [ħ×å] Thousands of inks: Fly head small profits? What about the fairy? Who helped me today, I gave him a fairy.


    Xianxianxian... fairy!


    When the words of the thousand inks came out, the cave suddenly calmed down, leaving only the voices in the game world, including Gu Bai, and widened their eyes.


    Playing games is actually very hard-burning. The game "Xian Xian Ji" is played with money. If you want good equipment, you can only buy it if you work hard with BOSS. The magic weapon has been very expensive. This fairy, that is not something that ordinary players can play.


    The purchase price of a fairy is hundreds of thousands. How many players in the real life are poor hanging silk, and the game has all the fairy tales.


    Of course, selling so expensive also has the meaning of catering to the game "Xian Xian Ji", after all, the immortality in the world of cultivation is not a good thing.


    Now this big brother is not a magic weapon or a fairy. It is not a powerful game player. It is a big local tyrant!


    Song Fijian was obviously shocked to say nothing, and the pink crush next to her was already ready to come up.


    Upon seeing it, Gu Bai hurriedly waved his whip up. The three attacking spells fell on several people, and KO directly killed them.


    [Humanity] Oriental Zhenjun: Deaf! (anger)


    [Humanity] Ningbo Fairy: You actually attacked! (unbelievable)


    [Humanity] Pink crush: Shangguan jade, you are a shameless scorpion! (anger)


    Hearing a few people''s curses, Gu Bai mouth smiled at the corner, took a deep breath, bought a set of speakers and shouted again in the world.


    [World] Shangguan Jade: No. outside the number, the game players in the world pay attention.


    From this moment on, whoever pursues Ningbo Fairy, Dongfang Zhenjun, and Pink Meimei for a month, as a photo, I will give him 100,000 Lingshi plus a bottle of the best medicine!


    Although there is no such thing as a thousand inks, then the local tyrants are hundreds of thousands and hundreds of thousands of magic weapons. But it is ok to spend tens of thousands of dollars and some medicinal herbs. Besides, he has already lighted the skills of alchemy, and the medicinal herbs are basically not spent. money.


    The best way to abuse people in the game is not to go to fight monsters, but to find someone to go to the wheel, this kind of money-stricken local behavior is a cool word!


    When the world broadcasts out, the players in the game world are drooling.


    Ningbo Fairy and Pink Crush are everyone who have never heard of it. As for Ling Xiao¡¯s Oriental Zhenjun, he is somewhat famous. His rank is average, but by relying on his money, he hangs an elder in a big door, and he may chase him. Will offend the big door.


    However, nothing can resist the temptation of interest. If Gu Bai¡¯s reward is replaced by money in real life, it will be tens of thousands, which is quite a lot.


    Therefore, everyone¡¯s heart is moving, and the big deal is unclear. It¡¯s quietly yin ¡®Oriental true monarch¡¯ who knows that it¡¯s killing yourself? The rewarder will certainly not leak.


    As for the other two, it¡¯s better to do it. I haven¡¯t heard that it¡¯s a small, insignificant little person. It¡¯s all about sending money. Everyone is looking for a few people¡¯s game numbers to try and get rewards...


    Here, Song Fiber looked for a few people who had already had a sullen face, and they were replaced by a white one. This is going to be white again! Every time you die, you can be charged once, mother!


    Gu Bai can ignore the expression of a few people, a Taoist attack on the past, directly knocked the three people off the line.


    Because the game character is killed in real life, the body will be punished by electric shock. Song Fiber finds that the three people have been charged for a minute, but the game company has a light weight and will not make a life.


    "It''s too odious, I have never seen such a arrogant person!" Song Fiber was grievances when he picked up the game helmet.


    Wang Lele, a friend of the bedroom, also angered the helmet and threw it out. "I can''t do it. We can''t swallow this breath. The Shangguanyu''s stinky scorpion has repeatedly bullied us. We must find ways to export bad luck. !"


    "But how come out? There is a lot of noisy in the game. Let''s beat him, but can''t it be rewarded to find someone to take her?"


    "It is also too odious to say that. Where is Shangguanyu like a girl? You used to call us before, like a man, in reality, it must be a violent dinosaur blame, hehe!"


    "Men''s dinosaur blame... Lele, I have noticed, you come over, I tell you..."


    When I heard Wang Lele''s words, Song Fiber searched for a sudden flash of light, why did you start to whisper?


    After Wang Lele finished listening, he smiled and looked at him. He couldn¡¯t see that you were so bad. In the future, there would be no boys in the game world to team up with her...


    "No, a dinosaur girl is still so arrogant, and sure enough ugly people!"


    Song fiber is looking for a sigh of relief.


    ..................


    Here, a few people have been solved, and Gu Bai has just clap his hands and look at the thousands of inks.


    [Humanity] Shangguan Yu: Well, they rolled over and we talked slowly. Just now you said that I only need to help you, you will give me a fairy, right?


    [Devil] Thousands of inks: I speak and count, you help me to pull out the soul of this town.


    I have been delayed for a long time, and the other party is already impatient. He is not lucky enough to know what has been triggered. He has been trapped here for a month. However, no one can help him. He must be selected by the system. Obviously, He was arranged by the system to be a hidden task, and no one can help, that is, the development team can''t!


    In addition to the real-life simulation hologram, Xiu Xian Ji is the most special. Its program is very flexible. As long as it enters the world, basically all the program settings are the same as real, and it is very flexible and intelligent.


    It¡¯s hard to meet someone who can help him today. It¡¯s just a loss of a fairy. It¡¯s not important to let him go out. Otherwise, who knows how long this game will be stuck here, this is a pity.


    In addition, this holographic online game has one of the best, that is, the facial expression of the character is also very beautiful, so Gu Bai clearly sees the expression on the face of the ink, and smiles in the heart, continue speak.


    [Humanity] Shangguan Yu: Ok, but before the officer, can you give a deposit first? Just now that person is right, we are not in a position to be arrogant. If I let you go, what should you do if you hack directly?


    [ħ×å] ǧīŠv: ... Do you think I am like a debtor?


    Gu Bai did not speak, looked up at the game.


    Thousands of inks and faces looked at Gu Bai with no expression. The eyes of the game character with the appearance of the demon charm are inexplicably sharp, as if to put dozens of holes in his body.


    But he always looked up and looked at the sky and ignored it.


    For a long while, Qian Mozhen regained his gaze, but his eyes were still cold, and he summoned a shiny and beautiful fairy from the system to him.


    Gu Bai¡¯s eyes lit up, and he accepted it without saying anything, and then went to Qian Mozhen.


    [Humanity] Shangguan Jade: This is a sacred look at the fairy, thank you big brother... But before you save the big brother, I have a sentence to tell you.


    [ħ×å] ǧīŠv: What?


    [Humanity] Shangguan Yu: I don¡¯t know if you have heard what you said, what is it?


    [ħ×å]ǧīŠv:......


    Thousands of inks smashed, and then the next moment, a black, after a shock of electric shock, he found that his game character was killed and dropped.


    Here, when a thousand inks die, the Gu Bai immediately hears a system sound in the ear, and then finds that his game character level suddenly rises like a hanging.


    There is a lot of equipment on the ground, and a shining ''God'' floats in the air, want to be the big **** player in this game world, this gods prop is a must.


    Gu Baixi smothered everything and immediately left the line.


    If it is someone else, even if you don''t save, you can''t kill a thousand inks. Just look at his equipment and you know that the other party must be a big god. Once you have enemies, you don''t want to mix in the game world of this area. A chasing order of the Great God in the world is generally stronger than the emperor''s wanted list.


    However, Gu Bai is different. From the very beginning, he did not intend to save thousands of inks. The other party is a sought-after of Song Fiu in the plot. Although the two meet very unpleasant today, who knows will not be like the plot. In the same way, I helped Song Fiber.


    For these potential enemies, it is natural to meet one at a time, even if they can''t really destroy each other, this kill will let the opponent drop a game level at most, but it is also good, when he waits for him to grow into a big **** in the game world, then No one is afraid...


    Just a few minutes after he left the line, the game character of Qian Mozhen came back to life.


    The demon-dominated demon character man did not find Gu Bai''s figure after searching for it in the cave. He violently radiated several attacks in the cave before he stopped to leave.


    "A good talk is not a word! You dare to play with me, you are the first!"


    In the real world, the man with the game helmet opened his eyes with his face, and said something with his teeth and hate, he immediately took out his mobile phone and dialed a phone call.


    "Hey, Jason, you are going to check the information of the player of the "Xian Xian Ji" game number right now, and pass it to me half an hour later..."


    "Ok."


    After half an hour.


    "It turned out to be you..."


    The man with a bright face stared at the holographic projection of Gu Baiqing in front of him, touching his chin and revealing a smile of interest.

 Chapter 42:

    The man who is angry with Gu Bai does not know, but even if he knows, he will not be in the heart.


    Although the role of Qian Mozhen is powerful, it is not very important in the plot. There are very few actors in the show. It is not a key figure in his mission, so he will leave it behind after the line.


    Although this is just a game that can''t be indulged, it has to be said that this kind of holographic real-life simulation of online games is very novel. The world technology of Gu Bai was not so developed. After playing for a while, he also liked it.


    Therefore, after the rank of Shangguanyu was raised, Gu Bai also established a small trumpet to play with himself. In the past few days, in order to give Song fiber a temper, the other party is not short of money, and he also sent his killing order in the world. He is not very convenient to use the large size, although not afraid, but a waste of time.


    Moreover, in addition to playing this trumpet, Gu Bai has another purpose.


    Originally, he did not intend to pay attention to Tang Linyi, but he thought that Song Fibre would not only marry Tang Linyi in real life, but also the help of Tang Linyi in the performance of the other goddess in the game.


    Therefore, under the thought of the left, he felt that in order to complete the task, he felt that he still had to do something.


    In the plot, Song Xianxun and Tang Linyi met because Song Zhuxun had inadvertently saved his trumpet, and then the two men sparked in the process of getting along.


    The reason why Song Fizhi can be so beautiful, summed up to rely on the shoulders of many pursuers, as long as there is no such pursuer, the scenery of the goddess of Song Fibre naturally disappears.


    Therefore, after Gu Bai considered, he was prepared to destroy the encounter between the two people, so that Tang Linyi would like to help him to fight against him after he went to Song.


    And if the two do not know each other, then the original owner did not want Song fiber to marry Tang Linyi''s task is naturally completed.


    Originally, Gu Bai himself wanted to build a man''s number, but when choosing gender, the original owner''s emotions did not know how to suddenly come out. He shook hands and chose a female number.


    Xiu Xian Ji this game can only choose once when building a character, can not come back, Gu Bai is speechless for a while, and finally can only recognize.


    Although the original master did not ask him to get the love of Tang Linyi when he received the plot, in fact, after all, the original owner liked Tang Linyi for so many years, not to mention the main purpose of the original owner to enter the game is to talk to Tang Linyi about online dating.


    Therefore, he guessed that this is not his hand shake at all. It is very likely that the original residual emotions in the body are deliberate. Tang Zihao still remembers the online love with Tang Linyi. The original owner is a bad guy!


    However, the top female number is the top female number. Anyway, it is just a game. It is not to make him a woman. After Gu Bai¡¯s anger, he will start to look for opportunities to meet the trumpet of Tang Linyi. Play with yourself.


    Although the school has already started, but the original master is a freshman, the time is very much, Tang family has money, he does not have to live in school, no one at night, a lot of youthful time to waste, Gu Bai can not play Also happy.


    After spending a few days in the novice village to raise the level to the base period, Gu Bai ran to pick up the task, because the base period can go to some mysterious secrets to do the task, much more fun.


    Although the secret mission is more fun, it is not good. Once you die in the secret, you will lose a level of repair, which is very dangerous.


    The male players are okay, the boys are biased towards the blood, and the game is also a bit more talented than the girls, and the female players are more vulnerable.


    Therefore, in order not to die in the secret, most female players will find a male player team, ask the other party to bring the belt, to put it plainly is to find a protective umbrella.


    Although Gu Bai feels that he has not gone offline, it is too difficult for a man to fool a man with a female number. This is too embarrassing. In the end, he chooses to be alone.


    After entering the secret, Gu Bai began to follow the map. His game task was to find a herbal medicine.


    This is a kind of third-grade herbal medicine, which is not rare and rare, but it is very difficult to find. Especially for the game-level gamers, there is a strong monster guarding the place where the herb grows, so the task is difficult.


    Gu Bai looked for a long time and couldn''t find it. He was looking for a map to look down, but suddenly he felt that his body was charged in the real life, and a tone was heard from his ear.


    System: You have been attacked very arrogantly!


    [Humanity] White: ...


    [Humanity] is very arrogant: Sorry, I didn''t mean it. I want to attack the monster. Sorry, I will pay you a herb.


    Suddenly, a male game player character wearing a hard suit ran over, and the expression was very embarrassed to apologize.


    Gu Baiyu saw a little monster beside him. It was estimated that this person might have been wrong. He also saw that the other person had handed over a herb to pay for the crime. After taking the herb, he was too lazy to continue to search for herbs. There are indeed a lot of people who are stupid.


    However, it didn''t take long for Gu Bai to feel a red eye. The body in real life was once again charged, and the tone was followed by the ear.


    System: You have been attacked by a very arrogant second!


    [Humanity] White: ...


    Gu Bai stood in the spot and his face was black.


    [Humanity] is very arrogant: Ah, I hit you again, I am sorry, I am really sorry, I just played this game soon, the operation is not very smooth, I will accompany you with a herb.


    Still the man just now, the other person''s face was red and looked like he was really innocent and embarrassed, dragging his hands and handing over a three-level herb.


    This kind of gift is not small for the game-level gamers. It is very sincere. Gu Bai stared at his distressed look and took another look. He took the herb again, but couldn¡¯t help but say a word.


    [Humanity] White: Look at it again next time!


    NND''s stupidity, how to upgrade so poorly to the base period, the eyes are so bad!


    After that, Gu Bai turned and left, and did not want to pay attention to this idiot.


    If he is sensory and sensitive after practicing in real life, he will definitely find the movement of the man behind him when he turns away.


    But now in the game, all are simulated, so Gu Bai did not find that after he turned around, the male player who attacked him just smiled badly...


    After leaving, Gu Bai found a small half-day time before he found a blooming blue lotus in a hidden ice pool. It was his game mission today.


    A happy face, Gu Bai did not go straight up, because this herb has a monster guardian around him, so he must kill the little monster before picking.


    Sure enough, he soon saw a Lai Pi frog next to him. The simulation of the holographic online game is very real, and the monster looks terrible.


    However, for the well-informed Gu Bai, this is nothing at all. If you pick up a long sword, you will rush to fight.


    When the problem was solved, Gu Bai put away his weapons and prepared to pick the medicine. Suddenly, the front of the eyes turned black, the perspective in front turned gray, and the sound of the system sounded.


    System: You are killed very arrogantly!


    Then Gu Bai saw that the male who had just attacked his eyes several times had ran over again, and looked at him with great regret.


    [Humanity] is very arrogant: Sorry, I didn''t mean it, I want to fight that monster...


    [Humanity] White: lying, it is you! It is also a low-level mistake to upgrade to the base level, and the number of people looking for a practice is not fixed! Also take a name called very arrogant, arrogant your sister ah!


    Gu Bai couldn''t help but anger, Rao is his own temper and not angry, but he was killed by this arrogance three times and four times, and he couldn''t help it at the moment.


    Although it doesn''t matter if the game character dies, but it has been a long time, and it is still being attacked by the same person every time. However, the other side is embarrassed to say that it is wrong, and everyone is getting fire.


    Moreover, the original owner was originally a person with impulsive personality, and he will be affected before completing the task.


    Fortunately, the death at this moment just exploded some of his equipment, and did not drop the grade, Gu Bai gave himself a bottle of resurrection water to stand up.


    Then he rushed to face and prepared to smash this very arrogant export. He had been charged several times in real life, and this hatred was not reported to non-gentlemen!


    But soon Gu Bai found that this is very arrogant, although the other person''s eyes seem to be a little problem every time he hits him wrongly, but the other side''s fighting operation is very good.


    In addition to the system settings, the game of "Xian Xian Ji" in this holographic online game can also be more flexible according to the player''s real life.


    Therefore, it can be seen that this is very arrogant in reality should be a good person.


    However, Gu Bai did not speak, and the man was open again.


    [Humanity] is very arrogant: You fight not like system operation, you have worked hard in reality? Yes, better than those black belt masters!


    In the face of the praise of the arrogant face, Gu Bai is extremely depressed, and his own skills are naturally clear, but I did not expect this to be very arrogant and very powerful, even to tie him.


    He can''t use the martial arts in the game world, so he didn''t take advantage of it for a long time. This **** must be born with him!


    Gu Bai took a look at the other side. Since he couldn¡¯t get any benefit, he was too lazy to waste time here. Today, he was unlucky enough to encounter such a bad star.


    Seeing that he had taken the medicine to go, he hurriedly ran up.


    [Humanity] is very arrogant: I was really sorry just now. As compensation, I will take you to the treasure. I just got a treasure map. I heard that there are many good things there. I will take you with you.


    [Humanity] White: Do not go!


    Gu Bai refused to accept his face, and he did not play games with the **** who made him rush. According to the other party''s bad eyes, it must be a pig teammate.


    But he didn''t want to, it was very arrogant but he wanted to be with him. Seeing that he couldn''t convince him, he ran hard and used skill spells to trap him.


    [Humanity] White: You have a problem with your brain, let me go!


    [Humanity] is very arrogant: don''t let go unless you promise to go with me.


    Slot, this person''s brain is really sick! Still rushing to take him to the treasure.


    Gu Bai was speechless for a while, and it was confirmed that he was forced to play the game today without seeing the yellow calendar. He encountered such a bad star.


    [Humanity] White: Ok, let me go, I will go with you...


    Gu Bai is not prepared to entangle with this unfortunate star, ready to wait for the other party to let go, immediately flicking down the line, so slow down the tone.


    Who knows that the other party did not let him go immediately, but he stunned and shook his head.


    [Humanity] is very arrogant: No, you have to add friends with me first, add me to let you, or what if you don¡¯t speak?


    As long as you add a friend, even if the other party goes offline, as long as you enter the game world on the line, you can still find the other party. Otherwise, once the two strangers go online after going offline, it is difficult to meet them without an appointment.


    Gu Bai''s face was a bit, and he snarled a hundred times in his heart. What kind of mildew he had today, but the situation is stronger than people, taking a deep breath and holding back the fire.


    [Humanity] White: It¡¯s a very embarrassing brother~, people can¡¯t talk without saying anything, you can lift the spell first, and people are so painful~


    After that, Gu Bai himself had a goose bump for the first time. It doesn''t matter if he meditation in his heart. It is just a game. No one knows that it is his own. Even if you know it, it doesn''t matter. Anyway, doing the task is not his skin!


    After a few times, he was cheeky and glared at the man in front of him.


    It was very arrogant to stare at him for a while, seemingly laughing, and then still did not lift the spell attack that trapped him, and sent a friend to apply for it while talking.


    [Humanity] is very arrogant: not good, I see you like a person who does not speak.


    groove! Gu Bai couldn''t help but crack his face again, regained his cold face, no longer wasted his time, and received a friend''s application.


    [Humanity] White: Ok, after the addition is over, you can let me go!


    After the friend added, Gu Bai¡¯s expression was hateful, and the opposite was very arrogant. He was in a good mood, and the spell that would trap him was lifted, and then he took out a good instrument and handed it to him.


    [Humanity] is very arrogant: I just accidentally attacked you. This instrument is for you to plead guilty. At 7:00 the next night, you are waiting for me at the mission hall. Let¡¯s go to the treasure together. I have something to do now. .


    After that, the other person''s figure disappeared into the game world.


    Gu Bai looked at the direction in which the other party disappeared, and looked at the instrumental ritual in front of him. This was a good feeling in the heart, and it was the bastard.


    However, I thought that this is very arrogant and I am incompatible with my own characters. Today, I have no good things to meet each other. Gu Bai hesitated for a while and simply deleted the newly added friends.


    What is so arrogant is simply a bad luck star, or the kind that is special to him, and this kind of grammar star team, it is absolutely forced to enter the water!

 Chapter 43:

    After leaving it very arrogantly, Gu Bai continued to play in the game world. In fact, this time has been in the game world, because the first encounter between Tang Linyi and Song Fizhi was during this time, of course he Brush the dots regularly.


    Soon after Gu Bai came out of the secret world, he was lucky enough to meet Tang Linyi¡¯s trumpet, but he was still a late step, and Song¡¯s game number had already met Tang Linyi.


    However, there is still a save. Tang Linyi has just been besieged, and Song Fiber has just found it.


    Because Gu Bai directly issued a killing order before, the "Ningbo Fairy" trumpet that Song Fiu had changed was not used anymore, only one more.


    [Humanity] Chihiro Fairy: What do you do? How to beat him so badly! Too bully!


    Song Xian looked at the Tang Linyi trumpet in front of the blood.


    She seems to have a soft spot for the nickname of the fairy. This time, the name of the trumpet has not changed much, and she took her name directly. Even if she did not say who she is, Gu Baiyi guessed the nickname of this number. It is her.


    Looking at a few game numbers surrounding the Tang Linyi in the field, it seems that the level is not low, Gu Bai is not in a hurry to run out.


    He can not win so many people now, he will not be so stupid as Song Zhuxun, no direct impact on the muzzle.


    Gu Bai showed himself a stealth skill and watched it closely. There was Song Fiber and continued to talk to the game players.


    [Humanity] Angry Cucumber: Get out of the way, shut you down!


    [Humanity] Lao Niang thief is cute: that is, do not hesitate to cut JJ, oh no, you are a female number, then kick your Mimi.


    When these few trumpet look at the nickname, they know that it is definitely not the kind of female nerve personality. In two sentences, Song fiber will look angry and red.


    However, she is not stupid. Now she is quarreling with people and fighting for a person. It must be done by three others, so she can only bluff.


    [Humanity] Chihiro Fairy: Hey, what can''t be said well, you are bullying like this...


    The words were not finished yet, and the other person standing next to him killed her as quickly as possible.


    [Human nationality] Why did the pot take away: stupid! There are so many nonsense, Laozi will put you KO now!


    [Humanity] Lao Niang thief is cute: that is, stupid one, let alone he! ...Hey, stinky boy, dare to provoke us, I am really impatient, let us kill you back to the rookie now.


    Song Fiber finds a death, a few game numbers will not care about her, and will re-focus on the Tang Linyi game number, which has already died half of the blood, but a small novice in the training period, dare not care about the nosy. It¡¯s really a brain pumping.


    When he spoke, Tang Linyi began to fight back, and everyone started to fight again. The real simulation of the game made the surroundings become gorgeous.


    Gu Bai stared at the fights of everyone, and rushed to the right time. He spent an expensive Fubao equipment and seriously injured all the people on the field. Then he jumped out and took Tang Linyi to the flying magic weapon.


    Tang Linyi¡¯s trumpet was beaten very badly. Without a few expensive panacea, it took time to wait for the system to slowly recover.


    However, Tang Linyi was not short of money, so after he was rescued and ran to a safe area where he could not fight, Tang Linyi had no more than two minutes to stand up and he thanked him.


    [Humanity] Three feet Qingfeng: Hello, just thank you.


    [Humanity] White: It¡¯s okay, just a few people are too odious, so many people bully a new person, and the road is unreasonable.


    Gu Bai naturally knows that Tang Linyi and the players are playing with it. It is Tang Linyi¡¯s own initiative to get rid of people, completely stunned, but on the surface he still has to make a sense of justice.


    Tang Linyi himself will not be stupid to say that he is looking for a sly, laughing, and then handing over a Chinese medicine to Gu Bai.


    [Humanity] Three feet Qingfeng: You just used Fubao? That has to be a thousand Lingshi, this remedy for you.


    One thousand Lingshi converted into real life money is one hundred yuan, although Gu Bai does not lack this hundred dollars, but now this is the ordinary poor trumpet, one hundred and many.


    Gu Bai smiled and took things down. In order to ensure that Tang Linyi no longer encountered Song Fiber Search during this time, he thought about it and continued to speak.


    [Humanity] White: No thanks, in fact, I am not in vain to save you, I have a task, I need someone to help me to blame, I just saw you a pair of three very powerful, so I want to ask you to help me After the incident, I can divide you with the equipment that broke out. What do you think?


    People save you once, you help people lead a strange, this is not too demanding, think about it, Tang Linyi very refreshed and nodded.


    The other side nodded, Gu Bai quickly sent a team application, and then took Tang Linyi to a cave to start playing with the monster.


    The reason why Tang Linyi can become the great **** in the game world, in addition to the Tang family have money to play for him, naturally his own operation is also very good.


    In fact, because this Xiuxianji is a real-simulated holographic online game, all aspects of the character''s data will be based on the player himself.


    All the players who have played well, basically in real life, will also have some Taekwondo martial arts and the like, so this online game has driven a wave of fitness.


    The two cooperated very well. After the blame, Tang Linyi was as arrogant as the previous one, and was very surprised by Gu Bai¡¯s operation.


    [Humanity] Three feet Qingfeng: You are very good, what have you learned in reality?


    There are a lot of female players in the game, but there are not many female players who play well, because this involves the physical strength of the other side of the real life. Few girls are so good, most of them like the skills.


    [Humanity] White: Well, you are also very good at operating, have you learned?


    He actually knows that Tang Linyi is a Sven schoolmaster in real life. In fact, he likes to exercise physically and taekwondo black belt master.


    [Humanity] Three feet Qingfeng: Learn a little.


    However, Tang Linyi only faintly nodded, his character is inherently cold, and naturally it will not be too much for a game player he just met.


    But the main purpose of Gu Bai today is to get to know him, and then add friends with him, so that he can stare at his trumpet for a while, so he actively speaks.


    [Humanity] White: You don¡¯t like to learn a bit. Look at the taekwondo master just now. Is it black belt? I have learned traditional martial arts. I am also very interested in Taekwondo recently. Let''s exchange friends after adding a friend.


    Tang Linyi did not answer, apparently silent rejection, Gu Bai was completely seen as not seeing, cheeky and continue to ask friends.


    [Humanity] White: Hey, don¡¯t you do this, I saved you just now, let¡¯s add a friend, I haven¡¯t made friends with this game yet, today we¡¯re in a relationship, add it, you Don''t blame me for being a female number, but I am doing a good job. I will definitely not drag you down after doing the task.


    [Humanity] Three feet Qingfeng: Good.


    Gu Bai¡¯s expression was very sincere and his tone was very urgent. Tang Linyi glanced at it, and he could not refuse the illusion. He hesitated for a while.


    When a friend adds, Gu Bai¡¯s heart is happy, and inexplicably feels a happy and joyful message. He knows very well that this is not his emotion at all, but belongs to the original owner.


    In the plot, the original owner entered the game world not only did not approach Tang Linyi, but also involved so many things, naturally regretted.


    Although there is no clear explanation in the wish, Gu Bai guesses that the original desire of the original Lord is definitely to want to talk to Tang Linyi about love, but the boy who is a rib is afraid of being empty again, and dare not say it.


    With friends, you can find Tang Linyi directly after going online. Under the driving of the original main emotions, Gu Bai, who originally wanted to drag on Tang Lin and meet with Song Fi, began to take the initiative to pull Tang Linyi. The trumpet is doing the task together.


    In the past few days, in order to give Song fiber a temper, he sent a killing order to him in the world every day. In a short period of time, the two game numbers of ''Shangguanyu'' and ''Jingbo Fairy'' became celebrities in the world. .


    Everyone speculated on what kind of grudges there were between them. After all, whoever had nothing to burn all the time to kill and kill, even some people set up a topic to stay on the world exchange wall to discuss.


    Most of the discussion was about how ¡® Shangguanyu¡¯ was arrogant. At the beginning, he killed people¡¯s trumpet in the safe area, and he had the money to have three levels and four times to bully people¡¯s ¡®Ningbo Fairy¡¯.


    I don''t even know who is on the communication wall that he is an ugly man in real life, but he still swindles the male number in the game.


    Then followed by a series of recovery, when the topic was topped up, all of a time he was shameless, shemale, dead GAY, etc., the words are smearing his meaning.


    These Gu Bai are all too lazy to control, and those messages will know that they are the water army, and they don¡¯t have to know who they are.


    This large size he wants to keep behind, too lazy to argue with these people, and he was originally a man, sooner or later, the truth will be white, there is no need to cover up, this time tangled with these people is just a waste of time.


    Therefore, after throwing these things to the back, Gu Bai played the trumpet all day and dragged Tang Linyi.


    Because of the skillful operation, each time the task was done very well, Tang Linyi became more and more familiar with him from the beginning, and he became more and more admired.


    After all, there are very few girls who operate so well, and every time they do the task, they are very appreciative.


    Also, when talking, it is not like other women who always like to ask for a boy''s shelter. Tang Linyi guesses that in real life, this player called ¡®white¡¯ should be a very independent and intelligent girl.


    And sometimes Gu Bai''s views on some things are very mature and unique. Gradually, in addition to playing games, when Tang Linyi and Gu Bai chat, they have more words, and the topic is not limited to games.


    Then Tang Linyi was surprised to find that no matter what topic he talked about, Gu Bai could pick it up, very talented, even if he was not proficient, but he also knew a little.


    Before you know the true appearance of the other party, the impression of one person is basically built on the other person''s heart. This kind of spiritual communication will prompt one to have a feeling of heart and soul.


    In just two or three months, Tang Linyi gave Gu Bai a good friend and gave him a great affection, and Gu Bai¡¯s occasional small bad things made him feel very much like it.


    This kind of liveliness will make him''s impression of Gu Bai''s ''high cold talented woman'' suddenly become a ''living and intelligent woman''. He thinks this must be a lovely and intelligent girl.


    Tang Linyi never found that he had such a relaxed and happy feeling of getting along with others, so the large size was also put there for the time being, and every day he went to the trumpet to find Gu Bai to play with.


    His psychological change, Gu Bai, of course, is clear, and he is very satisfied with this result. He has dragged the object of Tang Linyi and Song Fiber to find it. Now there is one less pursuer of Tang Dashen. The goddess is hard to say.


    Because the mind has been placed on the side of Tang Linyi, as for the ¡®very arrogant¡¯ that day, Gu Bai was left behind, let alone go to the other party to fight the upgrade agreement.


    Then agreed on the day.


    A man who happily processed the real world into the game world early, went to the main hall of the mission, waited for the night, and waited for most of the night without seeing his figure.


    Black face to him to find him private chat, the ear system sounds but prompted:


    Sorry, you have been deleted by the other party, please add friends again!


    Suddenly, a man immediately quits the game, directly picks up the game helmet on his head and throws it out. He hits his fist on the table and hates his teeth.


    "You are silent, you really believe in him when you get into the water!"

 Chapter 44:

    Every day, the mind is thrown into the game world, and time passes.


    During this time, when he entered the game world, Gu Bai basically stayed with Tang Linyi. As he got along with him for a long time, Tang Linyi had more and more goodwill towards him.


    Gu Bai gradually felt that something was wrong. He was not a fool. Looking at Tang Linyi¡¯s appearance, could it be that the other party liked him?


    Because the other party has euphemistically raised the request to meet him in real life, but he has always been stupid as a silent rejection.


    And because of the emotions of the original owner in the body, he obviously felt that the original mood of the original owner was very happy and happy, and the original owner was so happy, except for the love of Tang Linyi, there was nothing else.


    Soon, Tang Linyi verified his guess.


    Entering the game world on this day, he has not started playing, he first heard a series of friends voice messages.


    [Humanity] Three feet Qingfeng: White, I... I have a long time to talk to you.


    [Humanity] Three feet Qingfeng: I like you, not just want to be the kind of couple in the game world, I want you to be my girlfriend, network and reality.


    [Humanity] Three feet Qingfeng: Although I don''t know what you look like, but no matter what, I like your intelligence and character rather than appearance, this time is very happy with you... maybe a little sudden, you are now It doesn''t matter if you don''t agree, we can see you first.


    [Humanity] Three feet Qingfeng: I remember the last time you said that you are also a city in Nanshi. We will meet you this weekend. Starbucks in the commercial south street of downtown, at 2 o''clock in the afternoon, I am waiting for you there... This is I look like.


    The voice disappears, along with a holographic projection of Tang Linyi''s true appearance.


    Suddenly, Gu Bai was shocked by the fact that the eyelids jumped in real life, and then he thought about it and immediately quit the game world, throwing the game helmet into the corner like a hot potato.


    Lying in the trough, Tang Linyi really liked him. He didn''t do it anymore. He played the game together every day. The original owner did not respond to so many things. The kid now likes him.


    Also confession, also meet, see a face of wool!


    Tang Linyi, this guy is a straight man who is straighter than the steel pipe. When he meets, he finds that he is a man, and he is still his most hated younger brother. He may yell at ¡®You lied to me¡¯, then violently punched him!


    Don''t say that Gu Bai was scared, that is, the original main emotion in the body also violently jumped, and then disappeared and hid.


    Although the original owner liked Tang Linyi, he never expected to develop something with Tang Linyi. He obviously knew that Tang Linyi was a straight man.


    If the truth is discovered, the other party will not only not like him, but will also hate him for a lifetime. Most normal men are actually very difficult to accept such things. This is not a world where the whole people are engaged in the basics!


    Thinking of this, anyway, I have basically completed the purpose, and I don¡¯t have to waste time on Tang Linyi. Therefore, Gu Bai throws the game helmet into the corner and decides not to use this trumpet again!


    Therefore, Tang Linyi, like another man, went to the coffee shop early from 2 pm to 8 pm, and he never saw Gu Bai.


    Just as he was preparing to leave with disappointment, he suddenly saw two girls staring at him not knowing what was being discussed. One of them was wearing a white dress, and his expression was lively and very cute.


    Suddenly, Tang Linyi¡¯s heart was excited and excited. The lively and lovely look was like the image of Bai Bai in his imagination, and the white nickname was white. Should she like white?


    At the same time, the two girls over there were very excited to stare at him.


    The girl in the green dress is excited.


    "Fix search, you see, is that the Tang Xuechang? Our iceberg prince, he is really handsome than the photo, it is my god!"


    "Yeah, Tang Xuechang is really handsome!" Song fiber nodded in agreement, staring at Tang Linyi''s eyes bright.


    "Hey, I¡¯m already looking for you, I¡¯m already a student, and Tang¡¯s senior is mine, you don¡¯t peep!¡±


    "Wang Lele, you hate it, I said earlier that I don''t like Ling Xiao, I only want him to be a brother, why are you always talking about it, you say I am taking care of you..."


    "What, it is, okay, okay, anyway, Tang Xuechang is mine, you are not allowed to fight with me... ah ah, he came over to us!!!!"


    The words have not been finished yet, and there will be nowhere to go.


    He originally thought that white would not come today. He knew each other''s personality during this time. Don''t look at each other''s life is very lively and enthusiasm, but the actual heart is cold, and acting alone, the chances of the other party not coming are very good. Big.


    During this time, he made several invitations to meet, and he was rejected by the other party. This time he really couldn''t help but simply said that he would simply accept the offer, because if you don''t explain it, Bai is likely to be stupid.


    However, although the guess is Gu Bai, he is still not sure.


    "Hello, I am a three-footed Qingfeng, you.........remember?" Tang Linyi was nervous and confirmed.


    Wang Lele, the girl in the green dress, didn''t understand it. Song Fiber searched for a moment, then immediately widened his eyes.


    "Ah, are you the little three-footed Qingfeng?"


    Song Xian looked for a surprise, she remembered the last time she was nosy.


    I don''t blame her for thinking about it all at once. Last time she changed her trumpet, she was killed again. Finally, Gu Bai, a Fubao attack, directly hit her trumpet violent machine, and almost did not kill her. It hurts for several days and the natural memory is profound.


    Looking at her expression and talking, Tang Linyi naturally regarded her as Gu Bai, suddenly surprised, she is really white!


    "Yes, the three-footed Qingfeng is my trumpet. I really thank you for saving me..." Tang Linyi¡¯s face showed a smile.


    "No, the road is not easy to help."


    Tang Linyi is at school, but the legendary iceberg prince who can freeze people, this smile is as comfortable as the melting snow mountain.


    Song Fijian was given this kind of gentle laughter. No girl can resist the gentleness of the iceberg prince. She smiled and shook her head, and her heart was very pleasant. I didn¡¯t expect the trumpet saved at the beginning to be Tang Linyi. The number died and she regretted it for a long time!


    "However, thank you, have a dinner together..."


    And because of her ¡®familiar¡¯ words, Tang Linyi was more certain that she was Gu Bai, and immediately invited her to dinner.


    Song Fiber searched for a moment, then his face showed a surprise color, and he did not want to agree to it. He said to the girlfriend next to him, "Let''s go first." He got up and walked with Tang Lin, and he never thought about taking it. On the king Lele together.


    Over there, Tang Linyi looked at Wang Lele to reveal a cold color. Obviously, he did not intend to invite her. Wang Lele licked his face and looked happy. He could only give up, his expression was not very good, and he looked angry at his back.


    Here, Song Fiber seeks to go to dinner with Tang Linyi. During the chat, although Tang Linyi said something she didn''t understand very well, it was a rare opportunity to eat with the iceberg prince. She couldn''t catch up and she sold cute and lovely.


    Tang Linyi did not find any strangeness. Only when she was shy, she did not expect that the girls in the network were not only independent and intelligent. In real life, they were so lively and lively. So shameful is very grounded. After all, girls will inevitably be shy.


    So the two of them had a very happy meal, and they were very surprised when they even returned to a school. Tang Linyi drove Song Fiber back to school.


    One week later, because he was in the same school, Tang Linyi took the initiative to look for Song Fiber Search every day. The cold-blooded prince of the iceberg suddenly took the initiative to ratify it, and suddenly caused a bit of envy of the school classmates.


    During this period of time, Song Fizhi also knew from the conversation with Tang Linyi that Tang Linyi should be the wrong person.


    She did indeed ''rescue'' Tang Linyi that day, but the other person who is looking for him is not him, but a girl whose game name is ¡®white¡¯.


    This kind of cognition makes her very unhappy. No girl will be happy when she encounters such a mistake. In particular, the other person is a boy who has a good impression.


    However, watching Tang Linyi is so good to himself, Tang Linyi, who does not look at all the girls, only likes himself. The envy of the students around her has not poked this misunderstanding.


    And when I heard Tang Linyi mentioning and Gu Bai, she simply decided to misunderstand the end.


    "Dr. Tang, you don''t want to use this trumpet again. If you are known by others, how violent it is, I will definitely give me a nickname for the dinosaurs tomorrow. I want to be a birdie. Birds are stunned!"


    Song fiber looked like a shy like a spoiled request, what white girl playing a game is so violent, is definitely a dinosaur girl, too ugly to meet Tang students, not many online dating are seeing Death.


    Such a cute and mischievous expression made Tang Lin stunned and nodded. The fiber was right, no matter how it was in the game, she was a girl in real life. Naturally, there would be a girl¡¯s soft nature. She didn¡¯t want others to know her. The man is very natural.


    "Well, you are happy."


    Although he doesn''t mind his girlfriend, she actually likes the look of her network more, but in any case, as long as it is ¡®her¡¯, he likes it.


    Under such misunderstanding, the two people''s feelings developed rapidly, and even in the game, Tang Linyi and Song Fiber''s game number "Condensed Fairy" became a game couple.


    In the game, Tang Linyi is the second game **** in the rankings, becoming his companion. The ''Condensed Fairy'' suddenly ignited in the game world, and with the shelter of Tang Linyi, no one dares Chasing the game number of Song Fiber Search.


    On the contrary, because of his killing order for Song Fiber, the game players who return to Yunmenmen will kill him.


    When Gu Bai saw this news in the world, almost no one fell to the ground, his eyes were wide, and his heart was annoyed.


    Lying in the trough, he spent so much effort, around such a big circle, Tang Linyi can even find a piece together with Song Fi, which is the fate of the door? Song Fiber¡¯s aura of this idol, Mary Su¡¯s female master is too strong!


    Gu Bai didn''t know that this was the way he put the pigeons off the track and pulled back to the right path. Depressed for a while, he could only give up.


    Since I can''t avoid it, I can only face it. I simply don''t have a rib in the plot. Now his game number has already been practiced, and he is not afraid to beat it.


    If it is an ordinary keyboard online game, he may also have to worry about it, but this is a holographic online game that flexibly changes according to the player''s own data. He is not afraid of it if he fights in a round. Anyway, it is not dead or afraid of a bird!


    In the plot, let the Song fiber find a reputation for the secret of the treasure, the treasure will soon begin.


    This is a mysterious customs clearance prepared by the game company. It is said that who can defeat the ultimate BOSS to get a mysterious equipment, very expensive, worth three million.


    Three million is enough for most players in real life to be just the working class.


    And while getting rewards, the winner''s name will remain on the honor list of the game world forever, which is a huge glory.


    The original Lord wants to be a **** in the game, and now the best way is to get this glory!

 Chapter 45:

    The task message of playing the super-super BOSS was released in the game world as early as a month ago, and many people have already begun to prepare.


    On this day, Gu Bai raised his spirits and went to the room early to bring the game helmet into the game world.


    When he entered the game world, he arrived at 7:30. The start time of the mission was 9:00 in the evening, and there were still half an hour. However, at this moment, there have been many players in the world, which is very lively.


    In front of a large valley simulation scene, in addition to not joining the sects of three or three teams, the rest is the game world''s major game martial forces.


    Obviously these are trying to make a martial art to get rewards and honors, and the temptation of three million dollars and world honors is not small.


    Looking far away, the gamers of the martial arts control the characters in the same color of the martial art. They are very shocking, so that the idle players who are alone in the action can only shake their heads. It seems that this grand prize is not to be considered. It''s not bad to be able to get a little other benefit in this large task.


    Among them, the ¡®Yunyunmen¡¯ of the Terran Tang Linyi is the most conspicuous.


    Therefore, Gu Bai¡¯s gaze was naturally placed on the team of Guiyunmen, and at a glance, he saw Song Fiber Search.


    It¡¯s not that Gu Bai deliberately went to find her, but that she was wearing the best-selling equipment of the great **** player level, but with a trumpet in the Golden Age, I really didn¡¯t want to be noticed.


    When he saw Song Fiber Search, Song Fiber Search also saw him, and suddenly and her good sister Wang Lele''s ¡®Green Eyebrows¡¯ game came to the front.


    [Humanity] Condensed Fairy: How come you? !


    Song Xianxun was obviously very surprised. She thought that for several months, Gu Bai did not appear to be rewarded by Ling Xiao. She did not dare to run out of the white, but did not expect that Gu Bai came out again today, and looked at the level of the other person. It turned out to be the Great God rating!


    [Humanity] Shangguan Yu: Why can''t you come to me? It¡¯s really unexpected that your number is still alive.


    Gu Bai smiled and talked with both hands.


    The lively world was quiet because the two talked, and all the players put their attention here to watch the lively gossip.


    After all, the two killing orders about ''Shangguanyu and Condensed Fairy'' have been lively in the world for many days, plus the moment ''Condensed Fairy'' is the companion of the great **** ''Tang Qingyun'' on the list of masters, so loud The attraction of the name is not small.


    [Ren] Let go of the nun: It turned out that this is Shangguan jade and Confucius fairy, oh yeah, finally I saw two people on the exchange wall.


    [Humanity] Staying in the depths naturally sprouts: Well, yes, the two people¡¯s enmity and enmity can be very embarrassing...


    [Humanity] Long time:...


    Over there, Song Fiber¡¯s words when he heard Gu Bai¡¯s words, if it¡¯s not Gu Bai¡¯s pursuit of her, it¡¯s how she¡¯s got to the Golden Dan ranks, or in the past few days, Tang Linyi¡¯s Eligibility to participate in the task deliberately spend money to help her pick up.


    As soon as she thought that she had been chased twice before, Song Fiber Search also had a temper, and Wang Lele next to her also followed.


    [Humanity] Green Eyes: You are a disgusting shemale, if you are not deceiving, how can we get to this level now!


    [Humanity] Shangguan Yu: I am a shemale? Did your eyes see it? Be careful, or I will tell you! Believe it or not, I will flatten you first.


    A **** rushed the original emotion of Gu Bai¡¯s heart and couldn¡¯t help but repay her mouth. In the plot, Song Xiaoxu and her little sister called the original owner every time, so that the original master could not do it, and could not suppress her temper to fight her.


    [Humanity] Condensed Fairy: Shangguan Yu, you should not be too arrogant! Don''t take the girl to fear you!


    [ÈË×å]ÂÌÎßÃÀü: That is, this is not your territory, you are a shemale, communication on the wall, everyone else is human, you are a man playing the game with a female number, disgusting is not disgusting! vomit¡­¡­


    Song fiber found an indignation, and Wang Lele also interjected, while he was still making a vomiting action.


    If the original owner is definitely mad, but these are pediatrics for Gu Bai, not angry, smiling, and light tone.


    [Humanity] Shangguan Yu: I like to play the female number, I am happy, who can not play the female number? Who am I disgusting? ...... Let me say that this level is my own training, and you, the two Jindan-class trumpet also dare to wear the best equipment of the Great God, and sure enough, doing it well is not as good as a big money, this sentence is not No reason!


    This game is not without boys playing the female number, but some boys will build a female trumpet to make a crush.


    Just now everyone still doesn''t think that it is weird to hear some male players'' faces now, but it is not. Whoever stipulates that boys can''t play female numbers, and it seems that girls play male numbers.


    Other female players also listened to Gu Bai''s words and looked at Song Guang''s gaze. Song fiber found a rookie trumpet and took a super game god. Many people are jealous.


    It is normal for the female number to be leveled, but in fact most females are also playing on their own. Song Fiber Search is all relying on men to climb up, even if it is a big god, everyone will not be convinced.


    Song Fijian and Wang Lele were in a hurry and were preparing to look for Tang Linyi. The whole game world suddenly swayed, and a pair of gamers came slowly in the distance.


    I saw that the equipment of the group of gamers was all adjusted to a black color. From afar, there were as many as a thousand people, which was very shocking.


    The number of a game gang is limited to a maximum of 1,000, and the game number that is eligible to participate in this large task is at least above the Golden level.


    Tang Linyi¡¯s returning to Yunmen has only come to more than two hundred, and this team is almost full, and look up, these people are all wearing the best equipment, the lowest level is in the level of the gods.


    To know that the game number of a **** level is already a little **** level, this game martial art has so many masters!


    [Humanity] Time to cook the rain: Yes, it is the demon of the Mozu!


    [Ñý×å] Š¹‹O: Ah ah, look at the number of the thousand ink Šv, he is the boss of the genius, two months ago defeated the former first master in September, the first one, the new first thousand ink Šv!


    [Humanity] I read less, don''t lie to me: Wow, look at the equipment on his body, the armor is the level of the fairy, ah ah, the long scorpion is actually an artifact! ! !


    The appearance of thousands of inks caused a lot of noise in the players present, although there were many players in the presence of the gods, but none of them could compare with him.


    Not to mention that the other side of the body has reached the top of the equipment, just the artifact level weapon on the other hand, it is enough to shock, at this moment in the world, no one can have artifact-level attack weapons.


    The ¡®Guiyunmen¡¯ that has just been tabooed by everyone is much worse than the Mozong of the thousand inks.


    Others have smaller game gangs who simply go straight up and smile at the thousands of inks.


    [Humanity] Flowing Clouds: Is the Thousand Gods interested in this mission? In this case, we will not stop.


    When I said it, I quickly took my own person back to the side to give way. A few words of effort, most of the crowds just now retreated to the side, no one dared to touch the hard.


    No way, you can only hide, you must know that if the level is later, if it is killed, it will take a lot of energy and time to re-train it. It is not worthwhile to offend a super god!


    Tang Linyi is also jealous of the preparation of the people with a sneak peek at the limelight, and will enter the secret world.


    And the songs around him and Wang Lele, as well as Ling Xiao saw the thousand inks when the whole person was stupid, obviously recognized that he was the game number that was trapped in the magic cloud hole, and the other party The names are not changed.


    For a time, a few people were in amazement. It was really lucky to use the trumpet at that time. Otherwise, Song Fiber searched for the stupid thing that offended people, enough for them to be turned back several times.


    Gu Bai stared at the thousands of inks that went to this side. He was so confident that he suddenly burst into tears and kept crying. It was not right, it was wrong. This is not the case.


    Although the story is very powerful, it is a super god, but it is not like the present, it is the best equipment of the fairy, and the attack weapon on hand is an artifact.


    Moreover, when he killed the other party for a level, he couldn¡¯t practice it for half a year. This thousand inks not only got back, but it seemed to be even more powerful.


    When he finished, he was so mad at the beginning, and now that the other party is back, he will definitely cut him down with no residue...


    Thinking of this, Gu Baimeng gave birth to retreat, the original owner wants to be in the game scenery is not anxious at this time, there is still a chance in the future, now it is still the first to slip.


    [ħ×å] ǧīŠv: Wait a minute!


    Only he just stepped back, and the thousand inks sitting on the black unicorn spoke.


    Then the blink of an eye, his tragedy found that several Mozus flashed to the front of him to block his way, and a forbidden spell fell on him, so that he did not even have the opportunity to exit the game directly.


    The players in the world once again set their sights on Gu Bai, and could not help but mourn for him. During this time, the reputation of Qian Mo''s reputation was to sweep the entire uniform at the speed of the tornado. The master ranked first, no one did not know him.


    And the other party is the same as his character race, the Mozu players have always acted arrogantly, and most of the players who play the Mozu are local tyrants, and they are all kinds of expensive best equipment, but they can''t afford it.


    Now this ¡®Shangguan jade¡¯ was stopped by the name of Qian Mozhen. It¡¯s really unfortunate. Song fiber and Wang Lele and others gloated.


    Gu Bai also mourned the unfortunate in his heart. He felt that this task was backed up this time. The development of the plot was not based on common sense.


    He spent the effort of the boss to prevent Tang Linyi from praising Song and searching for it. In the end, he still knew each other and fell short.


    He has already counted a lot of money, even if this person seeks revenge, his mission is also finished to withdraw from the game world, and he is not afraid at all, but who knows that the other party has returned strongly at this time.


    [Humanity] Shangguan Jade: Thousands of gods, I wonder if you have anything to call me?


    Taking a deep breath, Gu Bai turned and decisively stupid.


    [ħ×å] Thousands of inks: Come to me!


    The other character''s domineering game character is cold and cold, because it is a real simulation, the players present can feel the cold pressure from him. The **** is worthy of the god, saying that the words are so hanging!


    Gu Bai helpless, can only go to the scalp, and then stand in the place three meters away from the other side to stop the station, no way, no swear, stunned by the thousands of ink spells, he even quit the game Can''t do it, it can only be recognized as being cut into slag.


    Just as he was staring in tears and staring down from the mount, the man who came towards him was ready to accept death, but the other person did not directly attack him before he came to him.


    [ħ×å] Thousands of inks: lift your head.


    The expression of the man is still cool, but it is a little bit cold. The two monks of the second son are puzzled. Gu Bai does not know how he wants to punish himself. He faces the role of the Mozu game, listens to the words, and raises his head. stand up.


    Then the next moment, he was shackled by the other side, and the game character of Qian Mohan kissed him. Because of the real simulation, Gu Bai really felt that his lips were kissed.


    Gu Bai: (¡Ño¡Ñ) stunned! ! ! !


    [Humanity] Condensed Fairy:...


    [Human] Green Eyes:......


    The quiet surroundings are even more strange, and only the Mozu people dare to speak.


    [ħ×å] half crazy and half-sex: what about this?


    [Devil] The winner is the king: the original boss is to pick up the girl!


    [Devil] Loser warm bed: No, I heard that Shangguan Yu¡¯s real person is a man.


    [Devil] The winner is king: Really? That must be as cute as baby!


    [ħ×å] loser warm bed: roll...


    the masses:¡­¡­

 Chapter 46:

    Rao is Gu Bai has experienced countless strong winds and waves, and his mind has not responded to this sudden change.


    If he remembers correctly, he clearly has a shameless pit before the big BOSS, and the other party has not killed him now, but he directly kissed him?


    It must be the way he plays the game! ! !


    After a minute of lag, Gu Bai finally recovered, and if he didn¡¯t want to, he pushed away the ink, even if the physical contact inside the game was just a computer simulation, not real, he didn¡¯t want to People other than men are in contact.


    Pushed by Gu Bai, Qian Mozhen did not care, continued to hold him, and then looked at Song Fiber and others, cold and cold.


    [Devil] Thousands of inks: Condensed fairy, green Îßmei, Oriental Zhenjun, and people returning to Yunmen, others vacated the place, otherwise I am not responsible for the fish.


    When the words of the thousand inks came out, the players around them rushed to the side and vacated a large area, leaving a few people named by him, and the people of Yunmenmen stood in the center of the field.


    However, the people who returned to Yunmen did not leave, and one of them was also fighting. One of the players had some helplessness to look at the internal team of Tang Linyi to talk privately. "Qingyun, what should I do?"


    Today''s players are very high-ranking players. Whether it is dead or not, it is not worthwhile to lose the money. The former loses money and the latter takes time to practice.


    Tang Linyi was also very addicted. In the private conversation of the team, he sent a ¡®Slightly Anonymous¡¯ to go out.


    [Humanity] Tang Qingyun: Thousands of Gods, what do you mean by this?


    No one is calling, but they are called out a few, obviously it is to find fault.


    Gu Bai is also speculating, but even if he scratches his head, he can''t figure out what it is like today. He only had a relationship with him, and that time he also offended him. Today It is strange that the other party did not find him to avenge.


    But I don''t understand, but there is a bad feeling in his heart that is getting deeper and deeper. This mission feels that many plots are not open in the way...


    There was no talk about the ink on the other side, and the others in the Mozu first opened.


    [ħ×å] half crazy and half-sex: ask what to ask, so much nonsense, our boss told you to come over to you!


    One of the Mozu''s players is very arrogant, but there is no way. Their boss is the number one in the master list. The gamers who can join the martial arts should not be underestimated. They are all masters. They have arrogant capital.


    And Qian Mozhen is more arrogant than the person he brought, and he directly put an attacking spell skill on Tang Linyi before he spoke.


    [Devil] Thousands of inks: I mean this! Just now you bullied my wife, now I am bullying you for my wife!


    [Humanity] Tang Qingyun: ...


    [Human] Green Eyes:......


    [Humanity] Condensed Fairy:...


    When the words were exported, the audience once again stunned. Since the game was talking except for the sound, everyone¡¯s head was still floating with the font, so at the moment everyone had a series of bubbles on their heads.


    Gu Bai¡¯s head also spit out a series of bubbles. Although it is good for him to see the situation at the moment, he always feels that there is something wrong!


    It¡¯s too clear to say that Qian Mozhen¡¯s words are translated. That¡¯s what I¡¯m going to do today.


    Although Tang Linyi¡¯s character is cold, it does not mean that he is indifferent. He is a game gang¡¯s head in the game. A big god, Qian Mozhen¡¯s face is not too much.


    Especially now that the other party is looking for a sly object, there is also a girlfriend of his own. Even if the high-level combat power is good, he has not retreated.


    [Humanity] Tang Qingyun: Thousands of gods, although you are powerful, it is not necessarily true who wins who wins.


    [Humanity] Condensed Fairy: Yes, there is a single heads-up, and what is the trick!


    [Humanity] Shangguan Yu:......


    When Song Mao¡¯s words came out, Gu Bai¡¯s head couldn¡¯t help but spit a bunch of bubbles. He can now find out that his enemies in this mission are completely brain-dead. In this case, he¡¯s also a Jindan trumpet. Dare to be singled out with the top god, the head must be caught by the door.


    On the other side of the Mozu, a game with a long red hair and a long-range attack directly put an attack on the past and killed the blood of Song Fiber.


    [Devil] Winner is king: singled out? Just because you dare to single-handedly with our boss? Laozi can solve you!


    [Devil] loser warm bed: winner, don''t be so impulsive, roll over!


    [Devil] Victor is king: Yes, baby...


    Then the red-haired demon man suddenly fell to the ground in public, and all the way to the side of a blue long-haired demon man.


    The Mozu with him can''t bear to look straight and turn his face to the side...


    Thousands of inks glanced at the two subordinates, and then they went to Gu Bai¡¯s forehead and kissed them. They stared at the opposite Tang Linyi¡¯s Song Fiber Search and other people directly sneer and told.


    [Devil] Thousands of inks: Go to a few people, give them to me, remember, don''t die too fast.


    It¡¯s not fun to die too fast. This kind of game is hurt once and only once.


    The team of several Mozu players showed an evil smile on their faces, and then jumped out and attacked the past without saying anything.


    Although Tang Linyi is a big god, but the Great God is also divided, especially this is a holographic simulation online game with real real data as a reference. The real master is not only equipped, but the Mozu player has always been a local tyrant. As a label, how can equipment be poor.


    Tang Linyi¡¯s body, Gu Bai, knows very well that the professional Taekwondo underworld is already very powerful among ordinary people.


    But at this moment, I watched the few Mozu players. He was keenly aware that these people were absolutely the kind of blood in the real life. They shot deadly and hot, and did not know what career they were in reality.


    Just then, the front valley glowed brightly, and a scene like a gantry appeared in the sky. Obviously, it was time to fight.


    [Devil] Thousands of inks: You several continue to whiten them, ghosts, east, blacks and me, others stay in place.


    The people around Qian Mozheng told him that Gu Bai had a meal, and his thoughts of leaving him in his heart, and then waiting for him to move, the man stared at him and sent out a friend application.


    [ħ×å] Thousands of inks: add me!


    In the eyes of the public, the refusal is to find death. Gu Bai can only agree with the scalp, and then he can also delete the confession. Anymore, I can delete it later.


    But the next moment, the man sent him a private chat.


    Private chat [Devil] Thousands of inks: You are best to wait for me in the same place, and if you dare to delete your friends, I will...


    Private chat [ÈË×å] Shangguan j: What do you do?


    Gu Bai felt a bad feeling, and the nervousness looked up and said.


    [ħ×å] Thousands of inks: I will... hit your ass!


    Thousands of inks showed an expression of interest, no private chat, directly said in front of everyone, and then he squeezed his **** and then flew into the secret.


    Gu Bai squatted in the spot for a while before reacting, and then his face was red, and then the thick face looked at the surrounding eyes and wanted to drill to the ground. Now what is the situation? ! ! !


    He really wants to run now, but there is no chance for him to take root. He has been a person who has been detained twice by Gu Bai. He has a very foresight. In addition to warnings, he is also dedicated to guarding.


    In desperation, Gu Bai can only stand in the same place and wait for thousands of inks to come back. After about ten minutes, in the eyes of thousands of people, Qian Mozhen came out from the secret.


    By the way, he still had a jewel in his hand, but his face was languid, and only the last dragon was left in the blood on his head, and he threw it in front of Gu Bai.


    [Devil] Thousands of inks: Kill it, mystery reward is yours.


    Gu Bai: It is another (¡Ño¡Ñ) stunned.


    Terran player...


    Yaozu players...


    Mozu players: I rely on, three million plus mystery awards, I also want to be the boss!


    Bubble girl''s bubble!


    Gu Bai hated and glanced at the demon who didn''t know the word. He couldn''t help but talk with a deep breath.


    [Humanity] Shangguan Yu: Thousand Gods, what do you want to do?


    [Devil] Thousands of inks: chasing you.


    [Humanity] Shangguan Yu:......


    Gu Bai¡¯s voice paused and a bunch of bubbles popped up on his head before he continued to speak.


    [Humanity] Shangguan Yu: I am a man!


    [Devil] Thousands of inks: I know.


    [Humanity] Shangguan Yu: I have pitted you before!


    [Devil] Thousands of inks: I know.


    [Humanity] Shangguan Yu: I am shameless!


    [Devil] Thousands of inks: Well... this is also known.


    [Humanity] Shangguan Yu: I know that you are still chasing me, isn¡¯t it looking for abuse?


    Gu Bai stared at the man in front of him and said very much.


    The opposite man didn''t beat him, but he laughed, showing a sinister expression, pulling him to the dragon, grabbing his hand and helping him with a sword and the legendary BOSS monster.


    Then the surrounding world scenery began to change, and the sky appeared dazzling golden light.


    System: Congratulations to the player Shangguan jade to kill the ancient murderer, rewarding 30 million elite Lingshi!


    System: Congratulations to the player Shangguan jade to kill the ancient murderer, get a set of God-level equipment!


    System: Congratulations to the player Shangguan jade to kill the ancient murderer, your name will always stay on the world honor list!


    Congratulations to the resounding system, a colorful light group fell on Gu Bai, turned into a white armor, because he is a female, so the appearance of the armor is more feminine.


    At the same time, it is accompanied by the discussion of the hilarious players.


    [Humanity] When the house stays for a long time, it stays natural: Wow, God **** level equipment, I, I, I am not mistaken...


    [Ren] Let go of the nun: You are not mistaken, it is indeed a million-level god-level equipment, not a million Lingshi, a million RMB, lying, not necessarily bought!


    [The demon] sprouted a rabbit: The girl decided, and tomorrow I will find a Mozu male friend!


    [The demon] official certification Xiao Tiaojiao: 1......


    [ÈË×å]ß÷ß÷½´: Demon sister, sister I also 1...


    [Humanity] pollution can save the drug: I am 10086...


    [The demon family] are lying liar: Hey, that is ''stainable and can be rescued'', are you a male number? ¡ú_¡ú


    [Humanity] Pollution can save the medicine: It doesn''t matter, I will build a female number tomorrow. ~(¨R¨Œ¨Q)/~


    ¡¾the masses]¡­¡­

 Chapter 47:

    Gu Bai is also very speechless, but for the time being, the million bonuses and mystery awards have temporarily left the words behind.


    Although he is not short of money, but he does not intend to stay in the Tang family to see the face of Tang Dahai and his son.


    After all, the original Lord is actually not the mother of Tang Hai. Who knows what will happen when the truth bursts out. He is ready to complete the task and leave Zhang Jia with Zhang Wei.


    Anyway, Zhang Wei did not have a marriage certificate with Tang Dahai. There is no divorce, and she just wants to live a rich and wealthy wife. This point, his son can definitely be satisfied later.


    Others dare not say, but after doing so many tasks, he learned a lot of things, especially in the first world, he did not learn the company with the man.


    As long as there is start-up capital, it does not say that a large group with assets of tens of billions has been opened, but it is still possible to open a small company to ensure that he and the original mother''s rich life.


    And at the moment, although I don¡¯t know what happened to Qian Mozhen, in general, the wish of the original Lord to want to be in the game is complete.


    The pursuit of a super god, the **** of a god-level equipment, a list of players who will never be delisted, this is enough scenery, the task of the game world is perfectly solved!


    As for Qian Mozhen, Gu Bai feels instinct at this moment that this person is not easy to provoke.


    Now, in the face of all the players in the game world, he really has no courage to slap his hands and not leave his face. He can only stand in the same place and wait for the other party to speak.


    Anyway, this is just a virtual online game world. Now the purpose of the game world is reached. He will not play this game in the future. It is no longer necessary to build a trumpet game. In short, you must quietly get rid of this inexplicable guy!


    Besides, Qian Mozhen also gave him a ban on attack, and he could not withdraw from the game! ! !


    However, Qian Mozhen did not rush to speak, but instead he continued to look at the other Mozu round white songs and other people.


    Don''t look at the few Mozu players who don''t have a name on the leaderboard, but the strength is definitely not low. What''s more, the master list is not just ranked according to the level. It is all challenged. If others are too lazy to challenge, there is no name on it. Very normal.


    Almost an hour from now until now, Tang Linyi, Song Fiber Search and others have also been attacked. The banned spells have no way to voluntarily withdraw from the game.


    Can not quit the game, you can only play, can play and beat, the other party is obviously hanging himself to play, Tang Linyi Song fiber search and other people are really sloppy.


    Moreover, Tang Linyi himself has been self-sufficient, and he has no time to protect Song Fi, and in his impression, ''white'' is a very capable one, not worse than the male, so he is not worried.


    In fact, Song Fiber can find where to fight. On weekdays, it relies on systematic radiation spells. In close combat, it is only the abused. At this level, tomorrow morning, Song Fiber Search must have been sleeping at home for two days.


    However, today, thousands of inks are coming to play with them. When they watched a few people dying, they helped him to fill the bloodline and continue to smash.


    I have to go back and forth several times, and the other players around me are hurting. I am fortunate that I have not provoked the thousand gods. This is too awkward for the abuse, and I can¡¯t die if I want to die!


    Gu Bai also saw his eyes jump, and finally couldn''t help but talk to Qian Qianmo.


    Private chat [ÈË×å] Shangguan jade: Thousands of gods, you honestly say, how do you want to abuse me? Last time, I will say sorry to you first. Can you start with a lighter hand...


    Private chat [Devil] Thousands of inks: OK, you first become a partner with me.


    Private chat [human family] Shangguan jade: ...


    After Gu Bai¡¯s speechlessness, he nodded and agreed to it. The knot was closed. Anyway, this is just a game. No one knows who is out of the world. It¡¯s just that I don¡¯t play this game, childish!


    Although he did not speak, Qian Mozhen was very clear about what he was thinking and not breaking.


    Let people kill the number of Song and others, and then pull him to the world''s three raw stones, in front of a game player who is serving the whole world, and quickly compose a partner with Gu Bai''s game.


    And he also sent him an artifact-level wristband to make a token of love, and suddenly attracted a lot of joy in the world.


    [Humanity] The old lady does not live how to live: Wow, wow, the artifact level of the token! Don''t stop the aging mother, the old lady is now going to rely on the Mozu, the Mozu out of the local tyrants, this is really no fake!


    [Demon] Dream Peach: Doesn''t it mean that there are very few artifacts? How are there so many today? I have to send an e-mail complaint. This setting is unreasonable. I have not encountered so many artifacts...


    [ħ×å] lazy cancer abandonment therapy: Hey, the boss and the aunts are really not a level, so that other demons do not dare to get a partner, can not get an artifact to do the tokens, feel embarrassed...


    [Devil] loser warm bed: agree.


    [Devil] The winner is the king: What do you like with the baby, you want to tie a partner to build a trumpet, I will tie it with you, and certainly send you artifacts, no worse than the boss!


    [ħ×å] loser warm bed: roll!


    [Devil] The winner is the king: ...I don¡¯t want to build a female number, I don¡¯t mind.


    [ħ×å] loser warm bed: ...


    Listening to the voice of the world, Gu Bai chose to automatically shield, until the companion formed, the crowd scattered only left the Devil''s genius player, the body''s ban was untied, he could not wait to quit the game.


    He is not happy with the artifacts that are envied by others. He only feels hot, he has to sneak away, otherwise he will wait for him to come to a ¡®hole room¡¯.


    This is a real simulation game. All the senses in the world will be simulated to the real life body. He will not make a spring dream with a stranger in the online world! Absolutely not!


    Just as he was about to quit the game, Qian Mohan talked to him privately.


    Private chat [Devil] Thousands of inks: You don''t want to quit the game, it''s okay, I know who you are, Nanshi Tengfei Real Estate Young Master, Tang Zihao, 19 years old, attending Nanshi Qingda...


    Thousands of inks stared at him with a look of evil and slow talk.


    Gu Bai¡¯s expression suddenly (¡Ño¡Ñ), then the mouth twitched.


    Lying in the trough, how does this person know his true identity? Is "Xian Xian Ji" not the most confidential online game? The news is not that the world''s top hackers can''t crack the player''s data?


    What is going on now! ! !


    Seeing Gu Bai''s expression, Qian Mozhen was very satisfied. Although the appearance in front of him was just a game simulation, it was not a real person, but he couldn''t help but close his eyes and bowed his head and kissed Gu Bai''s lips.


    Private chat [Devil] Thousands of inks: Hey, you go back first, time is not early, go to bed early at night, enter the world in the hall tomorrow, I will send you to the Mozong...


    After that, Qian Mozhen first quit the game and Gu Bai left.


    When he returned to real life, Gu Bai took off the game helmet and threw it away as if the plague was gone. He is now completely confused.


    He is finished this time!


    This thousand inks are obviously not irritating, and the other party can actually find out their true identity, which is a scary thing.


    You should know that the real simulation of "Xian Xian Ji" is said to have the world''s top technology, and the development company is also a huge monster. Without the fool, it will take great risks to check him such an inconspicuous message.


    It is said that a hacker who had deciphered several national defense systems in the world wanted to crack the server of "Xian Xian Ji" and set a record again as his own record.


    But it didn''t take long for the hacker to admit that the development company of "Xian Xian Ji" did have the most advanced in the world. He did not even enter the first floor of the "Shen Xian Ji" security wall, causing an uproar.


    It can be seen that the thousands of inks that can get his information are definitely not a small person in the real world. They are not very powerful, they are those who have great power.


    He couldn''t figure out how he got into a thousand inks. If the other side is directly white, he will be refreshed. This special double knot is really terrifying.


    And the other party also knows his true identity, but I can imagine that the entanglement in the future is absolutely endless!


    If he is alone, he is naturally not afraid, but with a woman Zhang Wei, he will not run.


    And the task has not yet been completed, the original owner still has a wish, that is, can not let Song fiber marry Tang Linyi, this has not been completed, he can not go.


    Under the thought of Zuo Si, Gu Bai calmed down, can not panic and panic, although Qian Mozhen is powerful, but he does not have to be too scared.


    The game world is fake. Even if a thousand inks want to do something to him, he can''t afford to spend money to find someone to replace himself to play games. Anyway, he can''t see the real people in the game world.


    If the other party is looking for trouble in real life, then don''t be afraid, practice for half a year, not to mention the invincibility of the world, but to deal with the modern ordinary people who only have the fists and feet, he has no pressure.


    After thinking about it, Gu Baixin turned two laps and thought about it.


    While looking for a game master to land on the ''Shangguan jade'' in the game world to deal with thousands of ink, while buying a lot of medicinal materials in real life to start making drugs, ready to encounter a difficult trouble in case Easy to use.


    But very quickly, he found that the thousand inks were really not so fooled, and the game masters who were found were debunked that day.


    "Sir, that thousand inks let me tell you, if you fool him, he will..." The alternative game master returns.


    ¡°How about?¡± Gu Bai¡¯s sense of sensitivity is not good.


    "I immediately pressed you to the door..." The master of the game smirked and smiled and continued. "And, Qian Mozhen said that next month''s game meets, you must also go, otherwise..."


    "Okay, I know."


    After waiting for the other party to finish, Gu Bai interrupted, quickly stuffed a few red tickets to let people leave, and then hated to personally landed into the game world.


    As soon as he entered, Gu Bai immediately searched for a thousand inks through his friends and found that the other party is not present now, he can only leave a message.


    Private chat [human family] Shangguan jade:


    Don''t overdo it! Don''t think that you are a big god, I am afraid, telling you that Lao Tzu was also a sultry master... You can rest assured that I will definitely go to see you in real life, but I have something to do during this time, I will not play the game, you just disagree. No discussion! Don''t force me, forcing my grandfather to marry you little JJ, hey!


    After that, Gu Bai has quit the game one after another, mother, really, when the tiger is not angry, it is a small sick cat!


    "Hey, my little JJ... Oh, I actually said that I am small..."


    The man who heard the message later took off his helmet and suddenly smiled.

 Chapter 48:

    After Gu Bai gave a message to the game, he did not play the game until the real person met.


    I thought that this task could be done easily, and I was ready to take it slowly, but now it seems that it is no good, and I have to change my plan.


    The original owner''s wish network has been completed, and now there are still the real songs and the Tang Linyi, and the Ling Xiao three, more accurately, only Ling Xiao and Song Fi.


    The original owner of Tang Linyi did not ask for a strategy. As long as he can let Song Fiber find a marriage to Tang Linyi, anything can be done.


    In this case, Song Fiber can temporarily put this on the side, he must first solve the Ling Xiao side.


    The Ling family is not small, but it is not a legitimate industry. The company that appears on the surface is actually a shell company that is used to launder money. What is really done is something that is unspeakable.


    This kind of person is actually very good to deal with. The government has long wanted to take this cancer off, but it is just that there is no evidence. It is not good to annihilate all of them. In case of revenge, it will be troublesome.


    Therefore, after withdrawing from the game, Gu Bai spent all his time and experience on the investigation of Ling''s crime.


    The evidence that the police could not find Lingjia is not because of insufficient police force, but because the police force is too scattered, the method is the same, and it is difficult for Lingjia to take more precautions against the police.


    At this moment, he switched to Gu Bai. He directly used the special means of very human beings to seize the important tasks of several Lingjia officers and threatened them. The evidence came out.


    After all, there are still few people in the world who are not afraid of death. Even if they are not afraid, he is also more likely to die than to die, not afraid of failing to achieve the goal!


    It took about half a month to get things done. After all the evidence was sent anonymously to the police station, Gu Bai would wait for the news. He believed that the government would never let such a good performance.


    As long as the Ling family fell, it would be easier to have a background.


    However, when the real person meets, the thought of seeing the real person in the thousands of inks, Gu Bai began to squat, and always felt that he had the illusion of not being able to escape the palm of his hand, and even the task of completing the task would not be happy.


    ......


    At the same time, Song Fiber Search and others are also preparing to attend the meeting.


    The live-action meeting of "Xian Xian Ji" will be specially held by the game company as a gratitude feedback. It is very local and provides a venue and free accommodation in a very good Mid-Levels hotel in the capital city B.


    Of course, since it is free, it is definitely a requirement. There are so many players in "Xian Xian Ji" that it is impossible for everyone to invite them. It is only the top 30 gangs in the game world. There are 20 free places for each gang. Only.


    As a girlfriend of Tang Linyi, Song Fijian will naturally go with Tang¡¯s ¡®the head¡¯, and in order to make a good debut, he will begin to dress up early.


    In order to please her, Tang Linyi specially sent her a skirt and a necklace. After she received it, she tried it in the dormitory.


    She is born in an ordinary family. Although her family is not poor, she has more than one or two thousand living expenses per month. There are more girls than a few girls in the dormitory, but she can only say that she is well-off, not rich, a tens of thousands of skirts. And the necklace is very expensive for her.


    Plus, this is like a person to send, Song fiber is very happy, the sisters in the bedroom are also very envious.


    "Wow, fiber search, this dress is so beautiful, I have seen it at the counter, tens of thousands..."


    "No, it is still sent by Tang Xuechang. It is really amazing to find you. It is said that the Tang Xuechang, who is the prince of the Iceberg, has been taken by you. Tell us quickly how you got the Tang students to catch up..."


    The girl in the bedroom looked at her and she was envious. She spoke arrogantly. Wang Lele, who had always been the best to play with Song Fi, sat in the corner and did not say it. It was hard to see the face of Song Fiber.


    She was impulsive, listening to the words of the bedroom classmates, finally snorted and turned her face to the side.


    Found her movements, a few girls in the bedroom closed their mouths, and the bedroom that was just happy was quiet.


    In recent days, the relationship between Song Fiber Search and Wang Lele has been somewhat stiff. When you live in a dormitory, you naturally know why, a pair of good girlfriends can turn their faces. For more than half of the reasons, it must be because of men.


    Wang Lele likes Tang Linyi. Everyone knows from the time of entering the school that the other party is going to study in Qingda to chase the male god.


    But now, with whom his male gods are not well-connected, it is a matter of personal dissatisfaction with his own good girlfriends.


    "Lele, I know that you are angry, but the things of feelings can''t be reluctant. We have been friends for so long, you are so uncomfortable in my heart..."


    Seeing Wang Lele''s expression, Song Fiber couldn''t help but walk up to comfort and reconcile.


    "Yeah, why bother to hurt the sisters for a man..."


    Other students also helped to persuade, and everyone has to live together for several years before graduation, so it is more uncomfortable to live.


    Wang Lele did not speak. When he turned over the bed, he covered his head with a quilt and continued to sulking.


    Seeing her attitude, the sisters in the bedroom were helpless, and Song Fibers hesitated for a while, and did not say anything.


    After a while, Song Fiber searched for a cell phone. Although her voice was small, Wang Lele¡¯s bed was close to her, so she clearly heard the name of ¡°Ling Xiao¡¯s seniors¡±.


    Then I saw Song Fiber looking for a while, then changed clothes and went out of the bedroom.


    Wang Lele thought about it and ran out, but after a while, he saw Song Fiber ran to the grove behind the school playground.


    There was still a tall man standing there, because the night fiber was too dark, Wang Lele waited until he walked in to see the person''s appearance, suddenly widened his eyes, the man is the pursuit of Song fiber long-awaited Ling Xiao!


    After the shock, Wang Lele continued to look at his curiosity.


    There was a meeting between Ling Xiao and Song Fi, and they began to speak in a well-behaved manner, but did not know what topic they had said. Ling Xiao suddenly hugged the girl in front of him.


    Song Fibre is a girl who is petite and weak, has no strength, can''t break away, can only stop talking loudly. "Ling Xiao Ge, why are you doing it, let me go..."


    Then I heard Ling Xiao suddenly raise the volume and said, "Fix, don''t move, I want to hug you, let me hug you, how are you? No more chances in the future...", Song Fiber search gave up the struggle .


    After Ling Xiao did not know what to say, Song Fiber looked hesitant, and suddenly reached out and hugged his neck, stepping on the feet to kiss each other!


    In the face of the girl who likes it, Ling Hao naturally can''t hold it. Excited and tightly grasped Song Fiber, she turned anti-passive and took the initiative. The two started a fierce kiss.


    "..."


    Wang Lele, who was hiding in the corner, was angry and wanted to rush out, but when he thought about it, he pressed it and immediately showed the color of joy. He quickly took out the phone and recorded the picture in front of him.


    Fortunately, Song Fiber Search still has a sense of proportion. I didn¡¯t dare to mess with Ling Xiao. After two people continued to kiss for more than ten minutes, when Ling Xiao wanted to take off her clothes, she stopped pushing it off in time. other side.


    Yan red cheeks said "Ling Xiaoge, so you can rest assured that you go abroad? I only want you to be a brother, you go, don''t come to me later..." and quickly left.


    As soon as she left, Ling Xiao also followed, and Wang Lele, who had been hiding in the corner for a long time, came out with regret and went back.


    Originally, I wanted to record more exciting, but now it is not bad. Song Fei finds this monk who usually looks like a pure and gentle innocent look. I didn¡¯t expect it to be like this.


    Obviously, she has been associated with her male **** and hooked up other men. Although she did not go to bed, it is shameless to kiss other men in the presence of a boyfriend.


    It¡¯s just a ghost thing for my brother... Hey, I¡¯m really exporting! Where is the sister kissing my brother in the world? Madonna!


    However, this is also good, if Song Fiber Search is really good with Ling Xiao, it will definitely break up with Tang Xuechang, and then she will have a chance.


    The beauty of the video will be saved, Wang Lele''s depressed mood in these days is swept away, and this is a slow return to the bedroom to rest, ready to wait for tomorrow to hear the news of Song Fik and Tang Linyi breaking up.


    But it is beyond the expectation of Wang Lele.


    After going back, Song Fiber searched as if nothing had happened. Every day, I played games in class as usual, and then I dated with Tang Linyi. The relationship developed steadily, as if nothing had happened with Ling Xiao.


    This made Wang Lele a little angry, but even if she knew that Song Fiu was a Madonna, but the two sisters had been doing good sisters for so long, she did not put the video directly out to do things, but to find a reminder.


    "Song Fiber Search, what do you mean in the end? Since you are doing well with Ling Xiao, you still have to succumb to the Tang Master!"


    "Lele, what do you say, how can I not understand..."


    Song Xianxun didn''t know that the picture of the day was seen by Wang Lele, some doubts, and she didn''t feel like kissing with Ling Xiao.


    That day Ling Xiao said that he would go abroad soon. He wanted a kiss without regret, and the other party was so affectionate. She felt that she would be ruthless if she refused.


    Although there is a dim sum, I feel that it is not appropriate afterwards, but I think that the other person¡¯s feelings are hurt, it¡¯s just a kiss, it¡¯s okay.


    "Song Fiber Search, don''t pretend it! Really, how could I not find you so embarrassed before? I saw you kissing Ling Xiao that night. Didn''t you say that you don''t like Ling Xiaojun? Why are you still with him? Kissing, are you not a Tang¡¯s girlfriend now?!¡±


    But when Wang Lele saw her indifferent, she suddenly came out and took it out.


    When she heard her words, Song Fiber¡¯s face was suddenly white, and apparently did not expect that the day¡¯s things were actually seen by him.


    Look at the people around who are attracted, some guilty, Wang Lele turned out to be like this, how she will see people in the future.


    I also thought that the other side of this time because of jealousy Tang Linyi liked her, cold words to her, raised an anger in her heart, and immediately refuted.


    "Wang Lele, you are too much! I am a sister, you are so filthy, you are obviously jealous that I am Tang¡¯s girlfriend..."


    "What? I am filthy you, Song fiber search, you still have to be shameless, I have evidence of it! You are this Madonna! No, white lotus!"


    Wang Lele¡¯s mind is simple. When he is stimulated, he can¡¯t stand it. He blushes and says, he takes out his mobile phone and prepares to call the video out.


    Seeing it, Song Fiber was even more angry in his heart. I didn''t expect her to record a video. It is clearly planned and planned!


    In my heart, I was even more afraid that the other party really had a video. I immediately blocked it, and Wang Lele ducked, and the two men suddenly argued.


    Don''t look at Song fiber to find a small body, but at this moment, the power broke out. Wang Lele did not observe it for a while. The mobile phone fell into the artificial river next to the school. The water was not deep, but it was not shallow. A mobile phone was not coming back.


    "Song fiber search, ah ah, you are a curse! Hey! I want to make friends with you!"


    Wang Le is mad at death, because Song Fiber is looking for flowers in school, and her popularity is better than her. People who don¡¯t know about it naturally help Song Fiber to talk. In desperation, she can only hate to leave.


    Song Fiber looked at her back, some guilty, but thought of Wang Lele''s attitude towards herself, and the threat just now, biting her lip, not catching up, leaving in the opposite direction.

 Chapter 49:

    Even if this live-action party does not threaten to go, Gu Bai is also going.


    There is also such a real person gathering in the plot, but at that time the original owner has already withdrawn from the game, and in real life, he has also suffered a huge blow and was driven out of the house, naturally it is impossible to participate.


    However, Song Xianxun, because of his beautiful appearance, is also the girlfriend of Tang Linyi, the head of the ¡®Yunyunmen¡¯, but he has made a splash at this live-action gathering.


    In order to fulfill the wishes of the original Lord, he naturally cannot let Song Fiber find such a beautiful scenery.


    Because this real person meeting will be in B city, far away from the South City, he is still a student, Gu Bai can only take time off and then fly.


    After entering the mission for so long, Gu Bai went to school in addition to playing the game. Nothing else was done, and it was very uncomfortable. The results were also raised. Tang Haihai was very satisfied.


    He had to go out to play for two days and naturally agreed. He gave Zhangka a brush for him and asked not much. He also called for help to help Gu Bai to set the ticket.


    Once in the city of B, because the time is still early, the meeting will start at 7:00 in the evening. Now, in the morning, Gu Bai will go to the Forbidden City to go shopping and share his heart.


    This half-year period has not been used in the game. Now the mission is about to end. He is ready to complete the mission and walk around to see if he can meet the man in this world.


    Although it has not been shown, but in his heart, no longer misses all the time, as if a feeling squeezed for thousands of years, instantly burst out and out of control.


    "Hello there¡­¡­"


    Suddenly, a low-pitched male voice was ringing in the back.


    When Gu Bai turned around, he saw a very handsome and tall man standing behind him. He was wearing a dark suit at about twenty-seven or eight years old. He looked like a scent of the upper class, especially the look, not so sharp. Dare to let people look straight.


    This kind of momentum is like the man he missed, but not because he didn''t feel the other person''s breath on this person.


    "What''s with you?"


    After looking at his eyes, Gu Bai regained his gaze and recovered. After several times, he has already determined that no matter how the man looks and the name changes, the breath of the soul is the same.


    At the moment when his eyes changed, the man narrowed his eyes. He is sure that the boy is thinking about others, who is he thinking?


    "You are the game player of "Xian Xian Ji"? Come to the real people meeting?"


    The breath of the body was cold and cold, and the man recovered. The handsome, chilly face showed a softness different from his fierce momentum, pointing to the game helmet backpack of Gu Bai.


    "Xian Xian Ji" is currently the most popular, and the only real-life simulation of holographic online games, as long as you see someone carrying a backpack with a game helmet on the road, it must be the player who repairs the fairy.


    "Well, you too?" Gu Bai nodded, no denial.


    "Yes, I also play, what is your game nickname? Maybe we know, go to the meeting together at night..."


    The man was very warmly invited and smiled very well.


    However, Gu Bai was keenly aware that the other person¡¯s eyes were staring at his own other emotions. This kind of gaze made him a little uneasy, so he thought about it, he said.


    "My name is white, a rookie player, come and join in the fun..."


    "White?" The man clearly browed a little, his face was a little bigger, and his face showed a little smirk.


    "I don''t know, I seem to know you..."


    "Hmm????" Gu Baidun lived.


    "My game nickname is very arrogant..."


    "What, you are the unlucky star!"


    Gu Bai suddenly widened his eyes. Although he only knew one day, he was very impressed by the player who was very arrogant. He was in the trough and met this person. Is he going to be unlucky? !


    "Unlucky star? This is why you deleted my friend?" The man laughed.


    "No, the hand is shaking!"


    Gu Bai answered very seriously, and he couldn''t tell this guy that he was deliberate. Otherwise, the unfortunate star would be miserable, and they would be miserable.


    However, his explanation is obviously unreasonable. Xiu Xian Ji is not an ordinary keyboard online game. All of them are operated with brain ideas. How can they make such a low-level mistake as ¡®hand shake?¡¯


    But the man did not dismantle it, and gently hooked the corner of his mouth.


    "Oh? It turns out that we are so close to us here. It¡¯s better to meet each other, go eat a meal together, and go to the meeting together at night..."


    "No, I still have something to do, take a step!"


    Gu Bai resolutely refused, and when he finished speaking, he turned and prepared to slip.


    The last time he was in the game, he was already very sure. This guy was a bad star who was special in him. When he met this man, he always felt that there was no good thing.


    "Wait, I just saw you coming to visit the Forbidden City, just right, I am also, together, I know, my real name is silent, you, the last time you played the game very well, let''s exchange and talk..."


    "..."


    Gu Bai wanted to go, and he silently grabbed his arm and held him with enthusiasm. No matter how Gu Bai shook his head and vetoed, he did not let go and was very enthusiastic.


    Under the public, it is in the tourist area, the attitude of the other party is still very good, Gu Bai is also not very convenient to directly turn his face, can only close his mouth and let the other party say no answer, and walk quickly to expect to get rid of people.


    But what troubles him is that this man called ÅáĬǫ is like an electric radar. Every time he opens it, he finds it again.


    After several times, I can''t get rid of the man. Gu Bai simply doesn''t play. I will report to the real person in advance. When everyone will go to the position of their own team, he will not believe that this ''very arrogant'' people will dare to go to the Mozu side. Come.


    The meeting will start at night, but there are already many people in the afternoon. The game company is very thoughtful. Every team in the game world has a special position. The front is marked with the name of the gang. Very easy to find.


    "Do you still want to follow me? I went to the Mozong of the Mozu..."


    When he arrived at the place, Gu Bai found that he was still following, and couldn''t help but remind one. He remembered the very arrogant number, but the Terran, not a bunch of Mozu players, why did he follow him?


    At this moment, one of the Mozu''s ones was dyed with red hair, wearing a very trendy youth with a surprise color, and pulled a boy with a look of cool expression around him.


    "Boss, you actually came!"


    Boss? Gu Bai had a bad feeling in his heart, and then he saw the opposite man showing him a sinister smile.


    "Right, I forgot to tell you, it¡¯s just my trumpet, my ink is my size..."


    "The trough! It turned out to be your bastard!"


    Gu Bai couldn''t help but screamed out loud. It''s no wonder that he always felt wrong. It''s no wonder that he just looked at his own eyes differently. The feeling is that this person is a thousand inks!


    Thousands of inks are large, very arrogant is a trumpet, a game player who can play God, will be three times and four times ¡®hand mistakes¡¯ when playing trumpet?


    The answer is no, that is to say, very arrogant, this guy is deliberately tidy him! Thousands of inks, Åá Ç« ,, are not all this guy!


    Gu Bai hated and stunned, and suddenly there was an impulse to hit someone.


    Yan Moqian stared at his expression and couldn''t help but smile, and then introduced to Gu Bai, "This is the winner is the king, the deputy master, the real name Liu Tian..."


    "Right right, I am the winner is the king. This is the warm bed of the loser. I know my wife when I hear the name. He also has a very cute name, called Meng Meng..." The winner is the red hair of the king. The man did not wait for the silence to finish, and he introduced the words enthusiastically.


    "Meng your sister, roll!"


    The high-cold boy next to him heard his introduction, and suddenly his face was red and cold, and he gave him an eye knife before he introduced himself.


    "Boss, my real name is Ye Yimeng..."


    "Women, you said what you said, you lost to give me a warm bed, you can''t talk ~~"


    The high-cold boy over there said that the one-meter-eight man on the side would immediately bend over and ignore the strange eyes around him, stirring his fingers to sell the cute clothes, and people could not bear to look straight.


    "........."


    Gu Bai mouth twitched for a while, could not help but want to leave, the Mozu players really are not normal.


    At this time, other players of the Mozu also noticed the movement here. In addition to the red-haired man just now, there are several people who look at the expressions who know men, and should be friends in reality.


    Suddenly, the few players also ran over. The other Mozus saw that the more important gods in the gang had ran over, and they followed the fun and stared at Gu Bai.


    "Boss, I haven''t seen you for a long time, this is..."


    Gu Baizheng wanted to casually rush and sneak away. He was silent and quick, but he stepped forward and grabbed his waist and smiled.


    "Tell everyone, this is your lady''s wife..."


    When the words fall, the players of the Mozu screamed excitedly.


    "Wow, wow, this is what we are?"


    "Ah, ah, I finally saw the deity. It turned out that Daxie was really a boy, or a beautiful boy who was so tender!"


    "Good love!! No, it won''t work. I want to take pictures and show off. I guess the old man is handsome. I didn''t expect it to be so handsome. It''s beautiful too!"


    As the Mozu players screamed, the players around the other families also watched.


    Since the last secret mission, Gu Bai has become the topic of the whole game world. Whether it is the grievances of the ''Gui Yun¡¯s head lady¡¯s condensed fairy, or the identity of the goddess of the gods, let him become A celebrity in the world.


    In addition to the live-action meeting, most of the people were attracted by the names of Shangguanyu and condensed fairy on the list of game companies.


    Needless to say, Gu Bai searched for a rookie because of a rookie. It is also very famous. I don¡¯t know who¡¯s coming from the mouth. Everyone has heard that ¡®condensing fairy is a peerless beauty.


    Coupled with Gu Bai''s grievances in the game, so everyone is looking for a good show, anyway, the players who can come to the meeting today are high-ranking gods, not lacking money, they are lacking fun.


    Seeing more and more eyes around, and the screaming of the Mozu players, Gu Bai could not wait to drill into the hole.


    "My name is Tang Zihao, everyone can call me Zihao..."


    His face is thicker, and he is enough to be called "Dayu" by so many people. The man''s hand around him is still blocking his waist. He is really incomparable and wants to swear. The character of the original owner is impulsive. He can''t control it before the mission.


    But these people are not malicious. He doesn''t do it well. He can only correct his teeth and correct it. He stretches his hand and licks his sigh of relief. He is not allowed to eat tofu!


    "Baby, are you suggesting me? Rest assured, my waist is very good..."


    His strength is not small, but the man''s face is thicker, not only did not leave, but also whispered, the intimate gesture led to the screaming red hearts of the Mozu players.


    Gu Bai¡¯s brain door is not known to be speechless for the first time. There are too many people in the court. He is not very good at it. He will slowly check back with this annoying guy!


    Pushing open and silent, Gu Bai will go straight to the table of the Mozu to find a position to sit down, the man is not annoyed, smile and keep up.

 Chapter 50:

    Sitting in the position of the Mozu player for a while, Gu Bai has not found Tang Linyi and Song Fijian, and Tang Linyi saw him first, and immediately came with Song Fiber.


    "Zi Hao, how come you?"


    Tang Linyi came over and frowned and asked, the original owner liked to stick him from childhood, like a follower, even to go to college to have a school with him, a professional, now see Gu Bai, naturally thought that Gu Bai wants to follow him. Come.


    Gu Bai has not answered yet, and Mo Moqian first opened up "Baby, who is he?"


    "Baby?!" Tang Linyi eyes wide open, even if he is a straight man, but also know that the baby name does not seem to be suitable for boys.


    "Tang Zihao, what are you doing?"


    His eyes stared at Gu Bai and Åá Ç« Ç× Ç× µÄ µÄ µÄ µÄ ü ü ü ü ü ü ü ü ü ü ü ü Ç« Ç« Ç« Åá Åá Åá Åá Åá Åá Åá Åá Åá Åá Åá Åá Åá Åá Åá Åá Åá Åá Åá ¹Ë ¹Ë ¹Ë ¹Ë ¹Ë ¹Ë ¹Ë ¹Ë ¹Ë ¹Ë ¹Ë ¹Ë ¹Ë ¹ËThe face of the entire Tang family.


    Gu Bai is also very annoyed and close to me.


    Although he is very similar to the person he is looking for, but he is not, this person has been entangled so that he can not stand it.


    Pushing Kai Mo Qian again, Gu Bai stood up and glanced at Song Fi, next to Tang Linyi, before he spoke.


    "Brother, of course, I am coming here to participate in the game meeting, otherwise why not, you are not the same, right, who is she?"


    The latter sentence is naturally asked by Song Fi.


    "Who is who she is, don''t worry, if that''s the case, then you will play with you, and you won''t be able to come to me..."


    Tang Linyi did not introduce too much. He really couldn¡¯t make a good impression on his old wife¡¯s son. As long as this younger brother would not be pestering him, how could the other party play him.


    He didn''t want to say more, but Gu Bai wouldn''t let him go. He came here today to remove the Taiwanese fiber.


    Seeing Song Fiber looking at his own curious eyes, Gu Bai came out to stop Tang Linyi, seemingly said to him, but actually said to the next Song Fiber.


    "Brother, you wait, I still have something to tell you, what do you play with the game number, wait for the game company to have a two-player game, our brothers combination, you can rest assured, I will not drag you back, I am very powerful, I am the Great God, Shangguan Yu that number you should have heard..."


    Gu Bai said while observing the expression of Song Xianxun, the other party really lived up to expectations. His words were just finished, and he was shocked by the convenience.


    "What, you are the shepherd of Shangguanyu!"


    Song¡¯s voice was not small, she fell, and the players around them were quiet, and all of them came over.


    When Gu Bai came, because the people had not arrived yet, only a small number of players were attracted. Now that the people have come almost, the players who don¡¯t know him suddenly erect their ears and look at the fun.


    "The shemale? Dare to say this to me, then you must be the Condensed Fairy?"


    Gu Bai¡¯s face changed and he smiled coldly. Tang Linyi stopped and prepared to leave again.


    Although some surprised that Gu Bai turned out to be the legendary ¡® Shangguan Jade,¡¯ just now, the singer of the singer¡¯s singer made him frown. In any case, Tang Zihao is his younger brother.


    The face of the Mozu player has also changed, even if Gu Bai is a man in real life, and there is no boy playing the female number, not to mention that this is still their big sister, in front of so many people, they are a big man, Too no face!


    "Oh, this is the first beauty of the legendary full service? It¡¯s not so good. It¡¯s better to be famous, so it¡¯s so good to call a fairy...¡±


    There are a few tempered Devil players who can''t help but swear.


    In fact, Song Fiu looks really pretty, but it is not really a beautiful woman. At most, it is a small family, and it will be cute. It makes many boys like to praise.


    In addition, there are very few girls coming to meet in the plot. It is bound to be a kind of female man who can practice in a high-level real life. If you look good, you will have time to play in the game world, so you can let Song Fiber Looking for a chance.


    But today, I don¡¯t know what happened. I have come to a few beautiful girls. Whether it¡¯s looks or dresses, it¡¯s definitely a big beauty. In this way, Song Fiber¡¯s search is not very conspicuous.


    "No, it''s still a Madonna, no, white lotus is right!"


    Suddenly, a more yin and yang sound came out, and everyone looked at it as a round-faced girl in a green dress.


    Everyone doesn''t know, Gu Bai has a bright eye. This is not a good sister of Song Fi, Wang Lele. In the plot, the two of them are so good to wear a pair of pants. Today, Wang Lele is actually looking for Song Fibre? !


    "Wang Lele, how come you..."


    Song Fiber looked at Wang Lele¡¯s face and it was ugly.


    Wang Lele looked at her and her eyes were angry and her face was ugly.


    "Song Fiber Search, why can''t I come? I tell you, don''t think that it would be a good thing to drop my phone off the river. I am going to expose the true face of your white lotus!"


    The words fell, and the face of Song Fiber looked obviously changed a bit.


    Looking at the expression and atmosphere between the two, Gu Bai jumped up in his heart, although he did not know what the situation was, but it seems to be very beneficial to him.


    In my heart, I was preparing to add fuel to the fire. Wang Lele was more accommodating than he had imagined. He did not wait for him to come out and went out to the Tang Dynasty.


    "Study of Tang, I am here today to tell you the purpose of Song Fan to find the true face. You must not be deceived by her. She is a woman with watery Yanghua. She is obviously your girlfriend, but I saw her in the evening. And Ling Xiao¡¯s senior is kissing in the woods...¡±


    "You are nonsense!" Song Fiber looked up and hurriedly.


    This time, Wang Lele did not argue with her. She directly touched out the new mobile phone she just bought, and ordered two videos to show everyone and sneer.


    "Song Fiber Search, fortunately, I have a backup, Tang Xuechang, you see, this is the evidence, this woman is not worthy of your favorite..."


    Because it was played on the mobile phone, the screen was too small, the people behind could not see it, but the people in front saw it clearly, and suddenly widened their eyes. Obviously, the video proved that Wang Lele did not lie.


    Tang Linyi was the closest, naturally seeing the most clearly, his face was instantly stiff, his ears humming, his mind seemed to be a paste for a moment.


    To be honest, Tang Linyi is now in his twenties, and he is still the first time to make a girlfriend.


    It wasn''t that he couldn''t find it before. He didn''t lack the girl who sent the door to the family of the Tang family. It was just that he was a cold-hearted person and did not meet the girl who was heart-warming.


    But Song is not the same, she is the only girl he is heartbroken.


    Although he used to know this when he was in the game, he thought that this is a free and connotative girl. After the actual contact, he found that the imaginary person is actually a shy, pure and lovely girl, and often he is very different from what he knows in the game.


    But love is blind, no matter how it changes, this is her, it is normal for him to comfort his network and reality.


    Whether she is free and easy, occasionally a little bad, or ashamed and pure, he will like her, protect her, and then marry her as a wife.


    Because this is the only person who makes him ignore his appearance, they resonate in the heart.


    These kinds of things have made him even ignore the real songs and the different places in the network, and tell yourself that it is normal. The network and reality are different, but in the end it is her. .


    But now, looking at the picture inside the phone screen, Tang Linyi¡¯s whole brain is already blank...


    "Linyi brother, no, not like this, things are not like this..."


    Song Xianxun did not think that Wang Lele had a backup, but also released it in front of so many people, his face was white, and he couldn¡¯t help but scream at Tang Linyi.


    "Linyi, I really didn''t mean it. I just didn''t want to hurt Ling Xiao, he said that he just wanted a kiss and went abroad without regret. I have nothing with him..."


    "Enough Song Fi, I didn''t find you so embarrassed before. People go abroad and send kisses, funny death..."


    Tang Linyi did not speak, and Wang Lele held the play with his hands.


    However, Ling Xiao, who had never spoken at this time, saw his goddess crying so badly that he was wronged and suddenly felt pity and jealous, and could not help but comfort.


    "Fix, don''t cry, I will be responsible for you, I have something that is not as good as Tang Linyi, I will be good to you..."


    He didn''t talk well. When he said this, it seems that the two people really have something like it. They found the strange eyes of the people around them, and the more ugly expression of Tang Linyi. Song fiber was hurrying and his face was red.


    "You shut up, I don''t like you at all..."


    If it wasn''t for the soft heart, how could she be, she liked Tang, who was not stupid and fierce!


    But no matter what reason she is, but in the video she took the initiative to pick up the tiptoe to kiss Ling Xiao is a brain-dead thing.


    In addition, Ling Xiao likes her. Now she is still angry with so many people in her face. She simply does not deny it. It is ambiguous to explain the words. It is really unclear how to explain it.


    "..."


    Gu Bai also widened his eyes and felt that this surprise came like a tornado. He was trying to get rid of Song Fiber Search. He didn''t expect the other person to be so brain-destroyed.


    According to the character of Tang Linyi, even if he likes it again, he is absolutely impossible to accept a woman who betrayed himself.


    With a smile, Gu Bai looked at the expression of Tang Linyi and thought that his task was about to be completed soon. He was not happy. Now someone helped him to be a bad person. He was naturally happy.


    The farce did not last long. Soon the operator of the game company over there found the scene of the large-scale gathering and watching the movie here. The time was almost the same, and the people were arranged to start the meeting.


    After some process speech sessions, everyone will eat and drink first, and then they will start the most lively session of the meeting. The two-player team will play the game. Since it is a game party, it must be a game-themed theme.


    The whole process of eating Gu Baiguang pays attention to Tang Linyi, the other party''s expression is very difficult to see, did not speak, did not catch the Song fiber to find away, do not know what is thinking.


    Song Xian searched for him, and was stunned by the whispered arguments and strange eyes of the crowd, but still did not leave, and his mind was tough.


    "What is your relationship with him?" ÅáĬǫ noticed that his gaze has been watching Tang Linyi, some unhappy.


    Gu Bai is now immersed in the joy of completing the task. Seeing that he is also pleasing to the eye, he said, "My brother, a brother of a surname" will not explain.


    The original Lord is not the matter of Tang Hai¡¯s biological life. He will not say it himself. As for how others understand it, it is not his business.


    After listening to the silent background, I thought of the background information I found. It was determined that Gu Bai really had a brother who had a much better mood. He changed the game to domineering and attacking his wife and attacking him, and gentlely taking care of him.


    At this time, Gu Bai also estimated his mind, this guy is clearly wanting to soak him!


    However, I know that I know, but I don¡¯t have the breath of that person, so he doesn¡¯t intend to develop anything with the humility. When the task is over, he will flash.


    Some people who ate a meal laughed and cried. At nine o''clock in the evening, the climax of the meeting, the two-person combination game, finally started. Gu Bai was very natural and a group of people.


    In view of the fact that the level of silence and equipment are directly crushing everyone, some people start to swear.


    "No, no, no matter whether it is equipment or grade, we must only admit defeat in one pair. Today, the **** is not allowed to bully people..."


    "Yeah, yes, you are too powerful, and you have such a big god. Let''s have a living road. With a trumpet, you must use a trumpet!"


    "can¡­¡­"


    He silently nodded his voice, but his voice was not small, but his momentum was not small.


    Everyone took the game helmet and entered the game together. When the game started, Gu Bai appeared, and everyone was surprised.


    It¡¯s not because Gu Bai is a woman, nor because of his small level equipment. Instead, his trumpet doesn¡¯t have any good level equipment. It¡¯s easy for KO players to be higher than him.


    "Wow, wow, the **** is not a big god, no equipment is so powerful..."


    "Oh, I decided, from today, he is my goddess, oh no, it is a male god!"


    "I am going to worship him as a teacher. You haven''t seen it before. The trick is to spin the legs in the air, and even my martial arts champion teacher can''t do it!"


    The whole meeting will be held, because the slogan of a white game is really hot, and everyone starts to scream, and the fans of the game don¡¯t explain it.


    When Tang Linyi saw the small trumpet that Gu Bai landed, the whole person was kneeling in the same place. The ugly face was unbelievable and rushed to the front of Bai Bai.


    "You are white?"


    Tang Linyi stared at Gu Bai, as if to see something from his face, his eyes were red.


    Song Fiber Search followed, and saw that Gu Bai¡¯s game number was a bit paler, and he couldn¡¯t help but step back a few steps. That white turned out to be him!


    Tang Linyi¡¯s expression was a bit wrong. Gu Bai was not sure what he wanted to do, he could only nod.


    At the moment he nodded, Tang Linyi¡¯s whole person seemed to sway, and his voice was a little hoarse. ¡°You didn¡¯t come to the appointment that day, right?¡±


    "What kind of appointment?"


    Gu Baiton paused, his eyes were nose, his nose was on his heart, and he was stupid. He didn¡¯t know anything.


    In fact, he certainly knows that after all, Tang Linyi was confessed to his ''white''. At this moment, Tang Linyi should regard Song fiber as his, and now he found himself admit the wrong person. Also gave him a green hat.


    He... will he vomit blood?


    Gu Bai did not trace the eyes to observe the expression of Tang Linyi.


    "You turned out to be white, you turned out to be white, impossible impossible impossible..."


    Tang Linyi¡¯s expression seemed to have been hit hard at the moment. He whispered a few words, then yanked and rushed out of the hotel.


    Song Fiber wanted to keep up, but he was screamed by his angry ¡®roll¡¯. Tang Linyi looked at her eyes as if she were going to freeze her.


    Gu Bai wants to keep up with the situation, but he is stunned by the humbly. Under the inexplicable gaze of the other party, he only feels the chrysanthemum crisis, the momentum is venting, and he is defeated and squats back.


    The heart is extremely annoyed, he does not understand, how can he be so afraid of this man, wrong, wrong, wrong, this task is completely wrong to open the way!


    Gu Bai¡¯s heart is roaring and he is almost ready to throw his mission behind his head...


    ............


    Today is mainly a game gathering. Although Song Fiber¡¯s search has been heated for a while, but after she and Tang Linyi and Ling Xiao have left, the party has restored the essence of online games.


    Everyone knows for a long time in the game. In addition to playing with friends around, other people have never met each other. The virtual world has been acquainted for a few years. The first time they met, they were naturally excited and they played very well at night.


    Gu Bai didn''t play too late. He left the hotel to rest up at ten o''clock. In fact, he didn''t like the excitement very much. No matter how he played, he couldn''t integrate into the joy of those people because he was different from them.


    When waiting for the elevator, Gu Bai stared at the man who followed the step and became a little helpless and headache. He found that this man named ÅáĬǫ is really his nemesis.


    "Hey, how do you want to be?"


    He was on the sidelines, and some annoyed and insulted.


    As early as in the game, he felt that this person is not simple. After meeting, this feeling is even bigger.


    He has always been very confident, whether he is doing tasks or other things. Even if he doesn''t grasp much, he has never been afraid and troubled.


    But this time, this humility made him somewhat surprised. He found that no matter what he did, he seemed to be in the control of this man. Even if he is not an ordinary person, he has the confidence to win a man.


    Gu Bai has a hunch that if he can''t escape from hiding this man as soon as possible, then from now on he will only be afraid of being fierce.


    "I think my meaning is obvious. I hope that you can become my partner in reality. I am pursuing you. Have I been not showing enough before..."


    Åá Ç« Ò»±ß Ò»±ß ¹´ Ò»±ß Ò»±ß Ò»±ß Ò»±ß Ò»±ß Ò»±ß Ò»±ß Ò»±ß Ò»±ß Ò»±ß Ò»±ß Ò»±ß Ò»±ß Ò»±ß Ò»±ß Ò»±ß Ò»±ß Ò»±ß Ò»±ß Ò»±ß Ò»±ß Ò»±ß Ò»±ß Ò»±ß Ò»±ß Ò»±ß Ò»±ß Ò»±ß Ò»±ß Ò»±ß Ò»±ß Ò»±ß Ò»±ß Ò»±ß Ò»±ß Ò»±ß Ò»±ß Ò»±ß Ò»±ß Ò»±ß Ò»±ß Ò»±ß Ò»±ß Ò»±ß


    He didn''t know why, at the moment he met this person in the game, he felt like this person was the one he was destined for, and there was no reason.


    "Impossible, I already have someone I like..."


    Gu Bai opened his face and pushed him by hand.


    "Who?"


    When the eyes were dark, the voice was obviously cold. He stretched out his other hand and wrapped around Gu Bai¡¯s waist, and put his body close to himself.


    The boy''s body is very soft, and a kind of faint scent that can''t be said. The slender neck is white and seductive. He can''t help but open his mouth and slap a bit on the white neck. Then the voice is dangerously chuckle.


    "No matter who you are, from now on, you can only like me..."


    This is just a punitive bite. When you touch the white skin, you feel like you are so excited that you don¡¯t want to let go of it.


    In fact, he thought of doing it, and the hand on the wall was also collected, holding the body of Gu Bai tightly, greedily smelling the breath of Gu Bai.


    "..."


    Gu Bai was bitten by him and trembling. This body has always liked a man, still a place, can''t afford to tease, and when he is upright and youthful, he is very easy to get soft.


    Breathing the fresh air, Gu Bai let himself restore his senses, lifted his foot and kicked it into the silent stomach, then his fist waved up.


    You are immersed in the beautiful atmosphere, and you don¡¯t know a fist.


    Gu Bai¡¯s strength is not light, he broke his mouth and he couldn¡¯t help but sigh.


    If someone else dares to do something to him, he will certainly not be able to spare the other side, but he can be replaced by a boy in front of him, but he can''t lift his anger.


    Åá Ç« Ç« Ãþ Ãþ Ãþ Ç« Ç« Ç« Ç« Ç« Ç« Ç« Ç« Ç« Ç« Ç« Ç« Ç« Ç« Ç« Ç« Ç« Ç« Ç« Ç« Ç« Ç« Ç« Ç« Ç« Ç« Ç« Ç« Ç« Ç« Ç« Ç« Ç« Ç« Ç« Ç« Ç«


    "..."


    This is not a game. Without the shackles of the game, Gu Bai¡¯s strength can be displayed. In a few short strokes, the sly smile is dignified. The kitten is not as simple as he thinks. How many more are he? Do not know the secret?


    Gu Bai can ignore what he thinks. He is completely an accident of his mission. He knows very well that this person can''t afford it, but no matter who the other person is, he will not yield in this relationship.


    He can be shameless, but he has no heart, but there is always a bottom in his heart. He is waiting, he is waiting for that person.


    The task is about to end soon. When Tang Linyi left, he felt that the emotions of the original owner in the body had disappeared, and he finally succeeded.


    He decided that since he couldn''t afford to be silent, then when the task was finished, he immediately returned to the starry sky, and he did not believe that this person could go to the starry sky to find him!


    While planning, Gu Bai struggled with enthusiasm and sorrow, although the other party was powerful, but it was also an ordinary person, and he was quickly subdued.


    In one hand, he grabbed the neck of ÅáĬǫ, holding a sharp knife in one hand and arrived at the squatting pants, Gu Bai¡¯s sneer warning.


    "I can''t beat you in the game. It''s not necessarily in reality. I will warn you once again. Don''t call me to pay attention. Otherwise, I won''t be merciful again next time. If you really want to be an eunuch, I will fulfill you, hehe... ..."


    After that, Gu Bai snorted and slammed into the elevator.


    He sneaked a bit, stared at the elevator that had closed the door, looked down at the place where he was bulging, and remembered the little eyes that Gu Bai was threatening. He couldn¡¯t laugh. Is this the kitten several times?


    He laughed twice. He didn''t put Gu Bai''s threat on his mind at all. He hooked his mouth and ran up the stairs from the next staircase.


    Gu Baiben thought that even if he was so threatened, he would not bother him for the time being. As a result, he knew that he had just left the elevator and went to the door of the room. He had not touched the room card and was attacked again.


    A warm, tall, and very strong body suddenly surrounded him from behind, and he was too late to struggle, and his hands were quickly caught by a pair of hands.


    "ÅáĬǫ, you **** let me go!"


    Gu Bai¡¯s struggles, some anger, and some shocks.


    This is impossible. He has been practicing for half a year now. Even if he is not a peerless master, it is not something that ordinary people who can only use their fists can deal with.


    And his facial features are very keen, just did not find someone close, but even let people hold their hands, how can this happen!


    "You are silent, if you dare to touch me, I will really marry you..."


    He forced himself to calm down from this accident, threatening, and anxiously gathering internal forces to shake hands.


    However, Momo was still unmoved. After he was restrained, he immediately hugged and turned into another room and placed him on a soft bed.


    "Oh, peony flowers are dead, ghosts are also romantic..."


    Åá Ç« Ç« ÇáÇá ÇáÇá ÇáÇá , , , , Ç« Ç« Ç« Ç« Ç« Ç« Ç« Ç« Ç« Ç« Ç« Ç«


    He opened his mouth and covered Gu Bai''s earlobe. He was satisfied with the feeling that the person in his arms could not help but tremble with his teeth. He even bite it with his teeth and grinded it before he could open it.


    Then he couldn''t hold the red cheeks with his nose, and he grabbed Gu Bai''s **** with his hands.


    "Take your hand away!"


    Gu Baiqi''s body was shaking, because of the angle, he couldn''t see the sly expression, but the dog''s claws on the buttocks were hot and he felt clearly.


    At this moment, the dog''s claw rested on his buttocks. It was not at all safe, and it was stunned and pinched. It was really annoying to die, but at this moment, it was impossible to resist and could only do whatever it wanted.


    He bit his teeth and continued to gather strength to prepare to open the handcuffs. At the same time, the ghost made the difference. If the man saw that he was touched by another man, he did not know what it would look like, even if it was the body of others...


    "Who are you thinking about?!"


    He found that his eyes were not in the state, he was silent and dark, and he pinched his chin and asked, he was also a man, and naturally he could see the thoughts in Gu Bai¡¯s eyes.


    The chin was pinched, and Gu Bai took a sigh of relief and could not resist. It could only show weakness.


    "You are silent, you let me go, where can I provoke you? I will give you a apology, but can''t you? Why do you have to go with me..."


    "I am not going to go with you, I am interested in you!"


    Åá Ç« Ç« Ò»±ß Ò»±ß Ò»±ß Ò»±ß Ò»±ß Ò»±ß Ò»±ß Ç« Ç« Ç« Ç« Ç« Ç« Ç« Ç« Ç« Ç« Ç« Ç« Ç« Ç« Ç« Ç« Ç« Ç« Ç« Ç« Ç« Ç« Ç« Ç« Ç« Ç« Ç« Ç« Ç«


    "Interested in a wool!"


    The mouth was rubbed with people to eat tofu, and Gu Bai was so angry that his face turned red.


    The original Lord''s appearance is good, white and beautiful, this time the face is red, with the eyes of the aura, it is very cute.


    This appearance caused the man''s eyes to be a little reddish, his eyes extremely dangerous, and he was shocked when he saw the white, and the dark road was not good, and he tried harder to run the internal force.


    But the man who was tempted over there couldn''t help it. The dark red smacked his hand and grabbed his chin. He straightened his face and fell a kiss.


    The sweet smell instantly confuses the silent mind, and even if he loses his life in the next moment, he willingly.


    "..."


    When Gu Bai was kissed, the first thing was the spark of anger in his eyes. Then, after a familiar feeling of dreams came, the spark in his eyes disappeared, and the infuriating atmosphere in the body also vented, and his eyes widened inconspicuously.


    This familiar feeling is...


    I didn¡¯t wait for more than Bai¡¯s thoughts, and the silent kisses were getting more and more fierce, as if I couldn¡¯t bite his lips and swallow it.


    "ßí~~"


    Gu Bai was softly kissed, his face instantly flushed, and his cold eyes were blurred. The strong familiar masculinity made him addicted.


    No matter how long it has been separated, or who has changed into a body, this breath that emanates from the depths of the soul will not change.


    Although I don''t know why I didn''t feel it in Min Moqian before, but the feeling at the moment is not wrong, Åá Ç« ¾ÍÊÇ is that man is right!


    The people who have been waiting for so long are actually there. They have been in a tit-for-tat manner three times and four times. It¡¯s that person who has never found out...


    Gu Bai has a kind of funny feeling. He completely relaxes his body and does not struggle. Instead, he takes the initiative to respond to the other''s kisses, warm, forgetful, and happy.


    Since entering the world, he has not thought about each other, but he really does not know if he can still meet, he is afraid, afraid of the world he can not meet him, but now... very good.


    Gu Bai''s eyes are a little moist, trying to kiss back, drawing on the familiar atmosphere to add to the fear in my heart.


    This kind of active kiss back made me silent, and then the eyes were red, and the strength of the kiss was aggravated again, and the white kiss was not able to breathe until it was released.


    "Wait, let me go first..."


    When he silently released Gu Bai¡¯s lips, he left and kissed his neck. Gu Bai did not refuse, and relaxed his body and raised his head to speak and talk.


    The man still hasn''t changed at all. When he gets to the bed, he is like a beast. He is overbearing and eager, but his hands are still being baked.


    "Do not let go."


    He silently smiled and did not move. He was taken several times by Gu Baikeng. He also learned the lesson. Once he caught this person, he could not let go, otherwise he would regret it!


    Love and pity licked the white and swollen lips, and silently took off his clothes and shoes, and took him into the bathroom to help him bathe himself.


    But the man is too overestimated of his perseverance. The soft and white body of the boy is so tempting. When he is half-washed, he can''t help but take off his clothes and enter the bath to kiss the lips of Gu Bai.


    "Bastard!"


    Gu Bai pushed him away and smiled. He shook his handcuffs in the eyes of the silent and surprised eyes. He did not leave and took the initiative to grab his shoulder and kissed him again.


    Åá Ç« Ç« Õâ´Î Õâ´Î Õâ´Î Õâ´Î Õâ´Î Õâ´Î Õâ´Î Õâ´Î Õâ´Î Õâ´Î Õâ´Î Õâ´Î Õâ´Î Õâ´Î Õâ´Î Õâ´Î Õâ´Î Õâ´Î Õâ´Î Õâ´Î Õâ´Î Õâ´Î Õâ´Î Õâ´Î Õâ´Î Õâ´Î Õâ´Î Õâ´Î Õâ´Î Õâ´Î Õâ´Î Õâ´Î Õâ´Î Õâ´Î Õâ´Î Õâ´Î


    Starting from the first sight of this person in the game, he seems to be enchanted, and there is a voice in the dark to tell him that this is the person he has been looking for.


    Even if he didn''t know the other person''s appearance, even if the other party''s provocations were repeated three times, he couldn''t give birth to a little anger.


    Until he really met, he saw his eyes, so clear, so bright, like the stars in the sky, exuding unparalleled light.


    In a cry of screaming and fierce, the sorrowful and dizzy eyes changed a few times, as if there was something in the body that was awakened, and the people who had already been fascinated by the fascination of the bliss.


    In the mist, Gu Bai''s eyes are blurred and swayed by the silent shoulders. The long-awaited heart has a kind of peace of mind, invading the soul''s peace of mind, as if his empty heart has been filling up little by little.


    "hundred¡­¡­"


    He was quietly and lovingly holding Gu Bai, his dark eyes were a little moist, and he was unique and finally returned.


    ............


    At the same time, nine days above.


    In the sacred palace, a man wearing a golden robe and wearing a golden crown seemed to suddenly feel something and jerked up.


    Retiring the guards around him, the golden robe man took out a big ball with a fist.


    After seeing the faint little red flame in the ball suddenly became a big point, the face showed ecstasy.

 Chapter 51:

    The next morning, Gu Bai was soaked in the silence and sorrow, recalling the passion of last night, while shame, but could not help but hold the man again to breathe the familiar atmosphere.


    Although I don''t know why I didn''t feel familiar in the body before, but the intimate contact at the moment told him that Åá Ç« ¾ÍÊÇ is that person, no matter what, can meet, is a good thing, do not think so much, care about every moment now.


    The game party was over and the two left by plane in the afternoon.


    He did not ask Gu Bai why he had been in the opposite direction with him before. Now he is another appearance. Gu Bai did not explain much. He was in a good mood and allowed the other party to take it.


    Tang Linyi returned to Nanshi by plane the night before. When Gu Bai returned home, he only knew that Tang Linyi had stayed in the room and had not come out.


    Tang Dahai and others obviously do not know the game gatherings, so go to the company to go to the company, do beauty treatments, drill the kitchen drill kitchen.


    Because the chest still has the last bit of the original owner''s emotions, Gu Bai thought about it and dared to ring the door of Tang Linyi.


    "Brother, it is me..."


    After knocking for a while, Gu Bai opened a call and opened the door.


    Opening the door, Tang Linyi saw Gu Bai standing at the door, his face was stunned, his expression was complicated, he did not speak, and he did not let Gu Bai enter, so he was silent for a while.


    Gu Bai didn''t know what he was thinking, but the emotion of his chest tumbling told him that Tang Lin''s thoughts were definitely about him.


    "Brother, are you okay? Yesterday..."


    "Zi Hao, I want to ask you a question."


    Tang Linyi suddenly interrupted Gu Bai¡¯s voice.


    Gu Bai nodded and motioned to him that there was some slight movement in his heart. Did Tang Linyi actually call his son Hao so kind? This is really the sun coming out to the west.


    "Your game number called ¡®white¡¯, when did you start playing?¡±


    "Three months ago, what happened?"


    More than three months ago, time was just right...


    Tang Lin''s eyes were more complicated, and the hands hanging on both sides trembled, and something seemed to be broken at this moment.


    Originally, he was acquainted with him. Bai is Zihao, and he talks with him. Bai is a son, and the white that resonates with his heart is also Zihao. The person he likes is... Tang Zihao...


    At the same time, Gu Bai felt that the emotional distance of his chest had slowly disappeared after he rolled over, that is to say, his task was finally completed.


    "Zi Hao, the number that is called ''white'', give it to me later..."


    Half a sigh, Tang Linyi said a word, then turned back to the house, the back has an indescribable decadence, this moment his body is no longer so cold.


    Gu Bai looked at the back, very sorry to breathe a sigh of relief.


    In fact, he almost guessed that Tang Linyi did not like Song Fiber Search, but mistakenly regarded Song Fiber as the ¡®white¡¯ in the game.


    Now Song Fiber Search not only lost his face, but in the end, his favorite ¡®girl¡¯ turned out to be a man or his own brother. This blow was enough for Tang¡¯s relief for a long time.


    He speculated that the last remaining piece of the original Lord may be the love of Tang Linyi, which is his desire to say nothing.


    The mind-stricken teenager loves the person he can never get. He longs for it but he is afraid. He can only hide this love in his heart.


    Gu Bai took a deep breath and left.


    From this day, he found that Tang Linyi seemed to have changed, but he was still cold and faint. He and Song Fiber found a split, no matter how the other party explained his face did not change.


    Just answering the phrase "You are never the one I like," and I left coldly, not even the extra one.


    Song Fiber searched and went to find him twice, and did not dare to go again. He left with red eyes. She had been with Ling Xiao for two days.


    Whether it is Tang Linyi or Ling Xiao, both of them are well-known Gao Fushuai in the school. Therefore, Song Fiji¡¯s girlfriends who became two people naturally attracted the attention of the school students.


    In addition, because of Tang Linyi, she and Wang Lele fell out, Wang Lele hated her hate to die, and said that she was walking on two boats everywhere, and Song Song searched for three words to become the name that Qingda students know. Everyone looks at her eyes is very weird.


    It has always been regarded as a goddess by everyone. The popularity of Song Fibre is suddenly overwhelmed by this kind of treatment, but she is now a junior, not transferable, and Qingda is the best university in Nanshi, so only I can continue to work in school every day, every day.


    But fortunately, there are Ling Xiao, others do not dare to say her face to face, the class Ling Xiao took her out to play, it is not unbearable.


    It didn''t last long. It didn''t take long for Song Fiber to find out that Ling Xiao liked her, but it was a **** at all, and there were many objects around her. One time she even kissed other women in KTV in front of her face. .


    Song Fibre was very angry, but Ling Xiao did not care at all. It was natural that she was not the best before, and now she is no longer a goddess.


    And Song Fiber''s temper is not as gentle as her looks, impulsive and irritating, and occasionally jealous and jealous is fun, it is annoying to be jealous every day.


    It didn''t take long for Ling Xiao to be too lazy to marry her. They both quarreled every day.


    At the end of the expiration, without waiting for Song Fibre and Ling Xiao to break up, Ling Jia was unlucky. The government took the anonymous crime before Gu Bai and pulled up Ling Jia.


    Ling Xiao¡¯s parents were arrested, and all the property in the family was frozen. Ling Xiao did not escape. Although he was a student at school, he did not have to follow him in the back, plus he was already an adult. More than a dozen, but also caught in.


    Ling Xiao was arrested. Song Fiber looked for the whole person to be stupid. She gave Ling Xiao everything. Now the other party said that she would go in and what should she do?


    Can be stupid can not change the reality, Tang Linyi broke up with her, Ling Xiao now went in and the two naturally finished.


    Without the care of Ling Xiao, the school classmates were not afraid, and she was not hiding.


    In particular, her good sister Wang Lele has a relationship with her. Every time she sees her, she has to sarcasm and she will go.


    Song fiber was so angry that he was dying, and his heart was resentful. He couldn¡¯t help but spread some of Wang Lele¡¯s private things. Two good sisters were in trouble.


    Finally, I finally got to go to the internship, and Song Fiber sought to leave the school at the fastest speed.


    But I don''t know if she is too unlucky. There are several students in the school who are working internship with her in a company. Her affairs have naturally spread, so that the company is not very good.


    After the company did not have a male colleague chasing her, the quality male outside she did not have the opportunity to know, the object introduced by the family she always felt that people could not match her, and she was married until she was thirty.


    After the marriage, Song Fiber was very depressed. As long as she remembered the scenery of her youth at the beginning, and then looked at the current busyness, she felt very uncomfortable...


    Gu Bai did not stay in the Tang family for too long. After graduating from college, he and Yu Moqian went abroad to marry. Zhang Hao was surprised and accepted.


    She can give Tang Dahai a nameless little wife, and she proves that she is definitely a man who has no exercise. Therefore, Gu Bai likes a man or a woman. She doesn''t care much, just follow it.


    It was Tang Haihai. He didn''t know that the original Lord was not his own, so he was also the original owner of his own son.


    It is not ordinary, the world''s top 500 big group, the fiery "Xian Xian Ji" is its own industry, the Tang family is not much bigger than an ant in front of the family, he just does not agree, there is no way, good There is still a son who wants to open.


    Tang Linyi and Song Fiber did not take long to break up, went to the company for an internship, Gu Bai and Yu Moqian together, he was at home arranged, married a door to the wife, and never played the game, the past things As if he was buried in the bottom of my heart.


    ............


    When Gu Bai returned to the starry sky, he felt that the weak soul had finally recovered again.


    "The mission is very good, Tang Zihao is very satisfied..."


    When the familiar sound came, Gu Bai looked up and saw the virtual shadow wearing black armor. The other party seemed to wait in the sky for a long time.


    Unlike the cold and uninteresting voice, this time he heard a sense of joy from the voice of the mysterious master.


    However, Gu Bai did not pursue too much, but directly handed it.


    "Thank you for your appreciation, Master, I want to move on to the next mission..."


    Only after entering the mission can he continue to be with the man.


    When the words fell, the mysterious people on the opposite side did not immediately make a sound, and the pair of ice-like eyes stared at Gu Bai for a few times.


    His eyelids were lifted up, and a pair of dark, deep eyes seemed to be full of starlight, and it was unspeakable in the dark night.


    ¡°Don''t you take a break?¡± The tone has a repressive concern.


    "No need to¡­¡­"


    Gu Bai must nod. He only wants to enter the world quickly. He has met the person many times in succession. He has a special sense of self and he will continue to meet each other again.


    Seeing the expression he was eagerly awaiting, the mysterious figure seemed to tremble slightly. There seemed to be an urge to approach him, but he still resisted.


    "That person, the person you meet every time in the world, do you like him?"


    When I heard the mysterious person, Gu Bai once again stunned and then dignified. He didn¡¯t think that tomorrow¡¯s mysterious owner would take the initiative to talk to himself. After all, he used to take the initiative to chat.


    There is also the man. Before because of the other party, the mysterious master reminded him that the owner is afraid of him because the person is delaying the task?


    "Master, you can rest assured that I will not make the last mistake again..."


    Gu Bai thought about it and showed his loyalty. He will never indulge in the world again, because if he dies, he will really no longer see that person.


    "It doesn''t matter, I just want to know, you are against him..." Here, the mysterious man paused, his voice seemed hoarse, and there was an unpredictable expectation.


    "I chose you before because I am sure that you will not be emotional to anyone, but why is it only for him..."


    "...I don''t know, but the owner, you can rest assured, I really will not affect the task again, please the host, give me a chance, I... want to see him again."


    Gu Bai shook his head and did not deny his feelings. He knew that this mysterious master was very powerful. Since the other party can send him into the world to complete the task, it is not surprising that he is acting in the world.


    Maybe he used to be a person without heart, but now he has, that person is his heart, as long as he sees the other person, he feels that he seems to be different. In the midst of it, he seems to have been looking for a long time, finally Found the general.


    Thinking of this, Gu Bai¡¯s face showed a smile that he didn¡¯t even notice.


    The mysterious man who has been staring at him naturally sees his expression. At that moment, he seems to feel that the watch has always been worthwhile.


    "I promise you, you can meet him in every future world, and, in the future, don''t call my master again... Night Cang, my name!"


    After that, the mysterious owner showed a smile on his lips, and then waved to the next world without responding to Gu Bai.


    When he left, the man floated to the place where he had just stood, raising his chin as if he was smelling something.


    Like last time, a group of black light flew out of his hands and turned into an adult shape. The appearance was exactly the modest and the face was smiling.


    "He is really a hundred, no mistake..."


    Hearing this, the half of the face covered by the mask was also smiling, and there was endless excitement and joy in the eyes of the ice, and the voice was hoarse and annoyed.


    "This is really stupid. I didn''t even find it before... just why the look and breath of the spirits have changed..."


    "Is that the guy? After all, he is..." Åá Ç« Ç« Öå Öå , , , , , Ç« Ç« Ç« Ç« Ç« Ç« Ç« Ç« Ç« Ç« Ç« Ç« Ç« Ç« Ç« Ç« Ç«


    "No, he can''t do it..."


    Without waiting for the silence, the mysterious man will interrupt him affirmatively, looking up at the infinite airspace, and it will only sound for a long time.


    "The only thing in the world that can change the appearance and breath of the hundred spirits is only one hundred of them. No one can control his soul. Even the underworld that masters the reincarnation of the six realms can''t do it..."


    "Hundred... What is he doing?"


    "I don''t know... no matter what you are doing, Benjun believes in him..."


    The mysterious man shook his head and took back the body and felt the pictures and feelings of getting along with him in the world. The corners of his mouth showed a smile.


    The finger gently touches the jade carving doll on the hand, and the gentle movement is like touching the lover''s skin, fascinating and lingering.

 Chapter 52:

    The autumn is so refreshing, just the summer heat is gone, the sky is like the blue water that has filtered through the water, and it is so beautiful.


    Somewhere in the Weiguo Palace, a beautifully built house was built in the northwest corner of the palace.


    The house was built with two layers of blue tiled ridges on the roof, and a pair of stalks were lying on the ridges. Although carved out of wood, the knives were very delicate and they were vivid.


    Just listen to the sounds of various cats and dogs from time to time in the house, and then look at the plaque at the door. Such a beautiful house is actually a place for cats and dogs. The palace is really a palace, even the animals live like this. it is good.


    Inside, two young eunuchs from Tsing Yi were taken out. One person carried a small and delicate golden cage with a short white-legged puppy inside. One person carried a parcel full of items needed for the puppy and talked while walking.


    "What kind of dog do you say this tribute to the Western Regions? We haven''t seen this breed for a long time. We haven''t seen this breed. It''s not only cute, you look at its round eyes and look away from the nest. I don¡¯t even call, it¡¯s so spiritual...¡±


    "No, this dog doesn''t have to teach us on weekdays. When it''s convenient, I know that I run around the tub. When I get to the meal every day, he only calls for two sounds, just like people."


    "Yeah, yes, this kind of spiritual dog is rare. It is no wonder that as a tribute, it has now been adopted by Ru Yun Niang. This dog life is really good. I want to know the most painful woman." One person got the way, the chickens and dogs went up, the dogs and cats in the yard were superior to others..."


    "No, and the ruthless maiden is the gentlest and kind, this dog can enjoy it..."


    The two little eunuchs talked while walking, and did not notice that the puppy in the cage turned out to be like a crying expression.


    Gu Bai is very depressed. He always thought that all the tasks were original people, and he never thought about other creatures besides people.


    His original mission was a dog. Although he was a smart dog, he was barely a demon, but it was essentially a dog!


    The original caller, Abai, as a livestock, has no name in itself. This is because it has taken it for itself.


    When Abai was born, he left his mother. He took his master and gave him a name. He accidentally died in the forest, and Abai stayed in the forest and was given a white tiger who used it as a toy. Go live.


    Because the forest it is waiting for is a fairyland, so mistakenly hit it, let it open the wisdom early, out of the beast, and become a negligible demon.


    Being a monster is far more difficult to practice than human beings, and Abai has no other goblin masters to lead the way, and it is instinctive to absorb the essence of the eclipse moonlight.


    This kind of cultivation effect is not obvious. Many gossips that have been practiced for hundreds of years may not be able to withstand the merits of practicing for 30 years.


    Therefore, Abai¡¯s cultivation is not only low, but even because he does not know other fairy spirits. It is not clear that he is a ¡®devil¡¯. He spends all his instinctive cultivation or playing in the mountains.


    After staying in the mountains for a hundred or two years, Abai felt bored. One day, she went out to the bustling and bustling human towns.


    Although it was originally a common breed of puppies, but because of the aura of the demon, the appearance of the entire dog has also changed.


    A white fur is softer and brighter than the superior fox skin, four small short legs, plus a pair of spiritual round eyes, it seems that you don''t want to see more.


    However, it looks good and cute, because it is low, and although Abai is a demon, except for some intelligence and skill, there is almost no mana. It is still a puppy.


    So Abai, who had just left the mountain, was arrested by the passing tribute of the Western Region. He was sent to the Royal Palace as a tribute.


    At the Weiguo Palace, with a lovely appearance, Abai was adopted by the ruthless maiden in the palace.


    Speaking of this, I have to say this Ru Yun Niang, whose real name is Su Xinru, originally a small showgirl, looks only beautiful, can not be a beautiful beauty, in the harem of beauty like a cloud is not eye-catching.


    But I don''t know when it started, Su Xinru began to change, blowing the skin of the gelatinous skin, the appearance of the eyebrows, and her appearance became beautiful.


    With such a charming face and gentle and understanding character, she won the sacred favor very smoothly, and once became a noble lady, she crowned the entire harem.


    Therefore, as such a pet lover, Abaiben should enjoy a very comfortable life.


    In fact, Abai went to the life of this ruthless maiden, and it was really good. There were special people to serve, drink and live, and the treatment was lower than the palace level.


    And it can often see the Emperor of the Wei Kingdom under the Emperor Tianchen, which opened the secret love of a puppy.


    Seeing this, Gu Bai mouth twitched a bit and estimated the key points of this mission.


    This Tianchen Emperor was originally the prince of the Weiguo Guojun Palace, a small palace woman, without the support of the mother''s forces, and was inconspicuous among the emperors.


    However, he has mastered a good martial arts, and he knows how to keep a good eye. In the later battles, he defeated the princes and banned the killing of these brothers, forcing Wei Di to only be able to hold the throne before dying. Pass it to him.


    Such a ruthless and ruthless way of arranging naturally gave him the name of a tyrant, but Emperor Tianchen did not care, and in addition to the violent temperament of the character, the courtiers had to admit that Tianchen was a very capable. The talent of ruling the country.


    In addition to the ability, the Tianchen Emperor also has a very good appearance. The bronze skin is tall and strong, and a pair of oblique eyebrows fluttering into the shackles, a handsome face with a knife and a chisel, a handsome man.


    So it is no surprise that Ah Bai, who has never seen the market, likes this tyrant.


    And Abai found that Tianchen Emperor, because of the emperor, with the purple dragon infuriating, this kind of infuriating ordinary demon ghosts have definitely avoided.


    But it is not afraid, but because it is often close to the Tianchen Emperor, the purple dragon in the other side helps it cultivate, and in a short time it has passed its centuries-old practice in the mountains.


    Here, Abai prefers to stick to Tianchen Emperor, and his heart secretly hopes to become a human figure and its adoration.


    It is imaginable to be full, and the reality is the backbone.


    I don''t know when it started. Abai found that the cultivation of his cultivation was like a funnel. Today, he cultivated it and disappeared tomorrow.


    Until one day, when he found himself becoming a normal puppy, the aura of his body disappeared completely, and he panicked to know that he was actually ruthless. The other party did not know how to discover the identity of its ''demon'' and tried to absorb it. It''s all repaired.


    And from then on, Su Xinru tore off the fake face that had been disguised for a long time, not only privately under it, but also the court prince hooked up to plot the throne.


    Every time I saw Ruåú smiled and reached out to hook the neck of Tianchen Emperor, Tianchen Emperor used a smile that never showed any scorpion to reveal the color of the face of Ru¡¯s nose. The original heart was both envious and worried.


    It is eager to tell the truth to the other party, so that Tianchen is not deceived by this woman''s mask, but it is useless, because it is a dog, who would believe a dog?


    And at this time, its life has come to an end.


    Ru Yan personally killed it. Before he died, he suffered all kinds of torture-like tortures. Finally, he was stripped of skin by Rusheng.


    When the soul consciousness flew out of the body, it saw Su Xinru''s blood and heart color, and he still whispered something he could not understand.


    "... Fortunately, the aging mother is now a noble woman. There is no animal protection law in this era. Otherwise, the behavior of the aging mother is known to those who love the dog. It may be that they have to go to the prison for two years. Hey, system, you are not saying that you want to absorb any grievances. The action is quick, the old lady lived for half a lifetime in the 21st century, where the red flag flutters. They all said that they didn¡¯t talk about the power of the gods. I didn¡¯t expect these demon, the spirit, and what the dragons are actually true. System, how long can Tianchen Emperor live?..."


    Most of these words are not understood, but it has understood one thing, that is, the adoration of its love is to be killed by this sorcerer!


    But at the moment it is dead, nothing can be done, so by chance, the original owner found his mysterious master to exchange.


    The original owner has two wishes at the moment.


    First, stop the demon woman Su Xinru from murdering his majesty. Second, it is... it wants to be loved by Emperor Tianchen.


    Lying in the trough!


    After receiving the plot, Gu Bai could not help but stunned.


    The first one to prevent the demon woman Su Xin from murdering Tianchen is no problem, but the second one is favored by Tianchen Emperor. This difficulty factor is harder than letting Tang Hao QJ Sun Wukong!


    Don''t forget, the original owner is just a dog, even if it is already a demon, but it can''t be turned into a person in a short time.


    Under normal circumstances, will a person fall in love with a dog? And the people are still the emperor of the harem of the three thousand emperors!


    A dog VS a group of harem of the harem, this ... has a chance to win...


    After doing this long-term task, Gu Baitou felt awkward once.


    In addition to the difficulty of the original Lord¡¯s desire to love ¡®it¡¯, the other truth revealed in the plot also made him a headache.


    Perhaps the original master did not understand Su Xinru¡¯s inexplicable self-talking before he died, but as a modern quester and the help provided by the plot, Su Xinru¡¯s origins are clear.


    It is clear from the other''s words that this Su Xinru is a passer, and the other party is not an ordinary passer.


    The original Su Xinru was originally a very ordinary Xiaojiabiyu, but she suddenly became a beautiful woman, and with the last words, Gu Bai guessed that the other party is likely to have a very magical system.


    The system is what Gu Bai lives in the modern network is also very eye-catching, and from all kinds of signs, Su Xinru this system is not simple.


    In addition to issuing tasks to the host to redeem things, it seems to have a sense of intelligence, almost a kind of ''demon'', apparently not Su Xinru saw the identity of the original owner, but this system found the original body as a demon, in the devouring The original master''s repair is for his own use.


    In this way, you must also be on such a powerful system enemy with unclear details.


    After receiving the analysis of the whole plot, Gu Bai felt that there was some headache.


    But he is not a person who easily gives up, no matter how difficult the task, he will definitely work hard to complete.


    Only this time the original body of the main body is just a dog. I want to fall in love with a dog with a beautiful woman. Gu Bai can only smile bitterly and put this wish behind.


    He still completed the first stop of Su Xinru to murder Tianchen Emperor. As for the Tianchen Emperor to fall in love with his mission, he tried his best, but he couldn¡¯t do it. He could only recognize it this time. It¡¯s not difficult to love the demon, but it¡¯s not a shape. The demon is so difficult...


    *************


    The two little eunuchs took the golden cage of Guan Bai to the Biquan Palace of Ru, and Gu Bai stayed in the cage with some urgency. Su Xinru had a system in his hand. He basically has no self-protection ability. If he falls to the other side. In his hand, he has to fall to the same end as the original owner.


    Seeing that it is getting closer and closer to Biquan Palace, Gu Bai¡¯s heart was anxious. He simply slammed into the cage, and the little **** was not careful. The cage fell on the ground and Gu Bai took the plane and ran out.


    "Hey, how did it run, fast, catch it..."


    The two little eunuchs were shocked and quickly chased them up. This is the dog that the goddess looked at. If something went wrong, they couldn¡¯t eat it.


    Gu Bai can leave the small **** behind him and go out in the direction of the royal study.


    As a dog, if you want to survive in the palace, you have to find a good master. Who else in this palace is more powerful than the emperor?


    The answer is that there is no such thing. So, holding the thighs under the Emperor Tianchen is the primary goal now!


    Although the original master was not high, but it was already a demon, the body was extremely flexible and flexible, Gu Bai quickly smashed two small eunuchs, and found the royal study room with the memory of the original master, and smashed in through the window.


    As soon as he entered the royal study room, Gu Bai saw a man sitting in front of the royal table. He was dressed in a bright yellow robes, a sword eyebrow star, a high nose and a deep eye, and exuded a majestic imperial momentum. Who is not the Tianchen Emperor?


    Gu Bai instantly widened his eyes, and then the inexplicable spout of the chest spurted an excitement.


    "Wang Wang Wang..." His Majesty squats down! I love you, I love you!


    After a burst of enthusiasm, he couldn''t help himself to run on his short legs, then squatted at the foot of Tianchen, and put out his tongue to lick the other''s shoes. His eyes filled with burning love, and he couldn''t wait for a lifetime. Stay away from your knees.


    Until Tianchen had a feeling, he stretched his hand and pinched the soft meat of his neck. He lifted it up like a kitten and wondered, "Where is the puppy?" He reacted.


    Suddenly, Gu Bai¡¯s face was distorted.


    Lying in the trough! He was so excited to go to the shoes of others to express their love! He was so excited to learn dog barking! He even called it so naturally so much love! He even turned the original dog''s dog into this way without any reason! Lying in the trough! !


    The heart screamed fiercely, and Gu Bai couldn''t bear to look at himself. He actually made such a stupid thing. The emotion of the original master was really a problem for every task.


    However, after the short roar was completed, he still had to bow to reality, bulging his eyes, and sticking out the fat and short forepaws to scratch the sleeves of Tianchen Emperor.


    "Wang Wang..."


    In order to complete the task, even if it is a dog, I also recognize it. Anyway, when I finish the task, no one knows him! Yes, that''s it. In order to complete the task, the lower limit of bone gas can be eaten completely!

 Chapter 53:

    "Wang Wang..."


    Gu Bai was really uncomfortable with Tian Chen¡¯s like a cat, and he is now a dog! It is a dog! It¡¯s not a cat, it¡¯s going to hurt!


    After several times of self-hypnosis and comfort, he has adapted very quickly to the identity of the puppy at the moment, and the four paws are constantly waving in the air.


    The two front paws are respectful, and a pair of eyes show pitiful shameless expressions, and the mouth is screaming and screaming, it seems that don¡¯t mention too much... cute!


    "You are in that palace?"


    The deep eyes of Tianchen Emperor flashed a little, revealing a trace of fun, and put down the handwriting of the hand, and asked with a smile.


    He doesn''t like pets very much on weekdays. He feels dirty and noisy, but today, somehow, his eyes couldn''t be removed from the puppy at once.


    It was covered in white snow, white and round, four small short legs, looking very cute and lovable, especially its expression is very vivid and aura, he seems to see the grievances in its eyes.


    Wronged?


    Tianchen Emperor noticed that his movements of catching the puppy seemed to be somewhat wrong. So he changed his movements and still grasped Gu Bai¡¯s neck with one hand. He stretched his hand and dragged his butt. The little guy was really cute and made people like it. .


    "Wang Wang..." His Majesty!


    Gu Bai was very comfortable to be dragged by this kind of careful action, especially the Tianchen Emperor laughed at himself, and the emotions of the original owner in the body were so embarrassing that he was so excited.


    What is the way to express a favorite as a dog? That is naturally awkward!


    So Gu Bai was crying in his heart, while he couldn¡¯t control the body and couldn¡¯t help but stick out his tongue to squat in front of Tian Chen¡¯s palm.


    The emotion of the inner Lord made him have a passionate admiration for Tianchen, and he could not wait for the eyes to stare at Tianchen Emperor. The heart is only loaded with Tianchen Emperor, and the soul is all filled with Tianchen Emperor. His whole heart is all Tianchen. emperor!


    Although I know that these emotions don''t belong to me at all, he can''t control his behavior at the moment. This time, the mood of the original master is obviously more powerful than the previous ones. It really is a demon.


    Gu Bai can only comfort himself in his heart, this is not him! This is not him! This stupid dog is definitely not him!


    "Wang..."


    However, all the roars turned into a **** at the end, especially the dog bark that was so lovable.


    Gu Bai¡¯s heart collapsed, while staring at Tian Chen¡¯s hand, staring at the handsome man in front of him, crying.


    Here, I felt that the warm and soft little tongue crossed the palm of my hand. The deep eyes of Tianchen Emperor darkened, and did not feel disgusting. I only felt the apex of the heart tremble, and there was a soft heart that could not be said.


    The **** next to him seemed to like him very much. He was very sensible and went forward. "Your Majesty, the slave is here to check that the dog is in that palace..."


    "Go ahead..."


    Tianchen Emperor dragged Gu Bai in front of him and watched it in detail. He nodded and looked at Gu Bai¡¯s funny heart. This dog is spiritual, and his eyes are full of emotions, like people.


    After a while, the **** came back and reported it.


    "Back, this dog is a tribute from the Western Region last month. It has been raised in the cat and dog room. It was smashed by the **** in the past few days. Now I am going to send it to the Niangniang Palace. The children ran out of the cage, and the two little eunuchs who were working were waiting outside the hall..."


    "Rhu? So, let''s go over..."


    When I heard the name of Su Xinru, Tian Chendi smiled.


    Although he did not like Gu Bai¡¯s acceptance of the name of Ru¡¯s original memory, he was ecstatic and gentle, but his attitude towards Su Xinru still seemed to be more special than other nephews.


    Gu Bai didn''t notice this, because the original body''s body was hearing the word ''Ruo'', and a fear was born. The instinctive began to tremble. Before the death of the plot, Ru was too tortured. profound.


    "Wang Wang Wang Wang..." Dear squatting adults, I will not go, I want to hold your thighs!


    Struggling to suppress the fear of the body, Gu Bai quickly began to scream, it now has no self-protection ability, can not fall in the hands of Su Xinru, or it will die.


    While calling, Gu Bai hardly threw down Tianchen Emperor, the instinct of the dog''s body drove him to desperately go to the face of Tianchen Emperor, and make the other side''s face full of wet water.


    "Your Majesty, the slaves are damned, the slaves will send the dog away..." The **** next to him screamed.


    The **** suddenly screamed and shook, shook white, slowed down from the emotions of the original Lord, regained control of his body, and suddenly covered his face with tears.


    Lying in the trough, and committing a dog problem, will this slaughter him?


    Thinking of this, he carefully raised his eyes to look at the expression of Emperor Tianchen, and then very shameless initiative "Wang...hee..." aggrieved for mercy.


    "Retreat, you scared it..."


    The wet face of the face did not make Tianchen Emperor feel disgusting. On the contrary, there was a illusion of trepidation. It was found that the puppy in front of him seemed to be trembling a few times. Tianchen could not help but give the **** a cold look to let him retreat. under.


    "Yes."


    The eunuch¡¯s fearful head down quickly, and the majesty in front of him was a **** tyrant who stepped on the bones.


    And I don''t know when it started. In recent years, my temper has become more and more violent. Even the most beloved Ruyi Niang has made a mistake and is not as good as it used to be. It is really hard to judge.


    When the **** retired, Gu Baixin also breathed a sigh of relief, but in order to ensure that he stayed in the Tianchen emperor and was not sent away, he quickly continued to call.


    While calling, I once again put out my tongue and went to the hand of Tianchen Emperor. After I finished, I used my face to lick, and the emotion of dependence was very obvious.


    "Do you want to follow?" Tianchen Emperor looked at his action ghosts and made a guess.


    "Wang Wang..."


    Gu Bai¡¯s eyes lit up, showing joy, and quickly screamed and nodded.


    He seemed to make a nod to the Tianchen Emperor, and then put his hands in it, lifted it up and looked at it, and smiled in his eyes.


    "You nod your head, can''t you understand what you are talking about?"


    of course! Gu Bai seized the opportunity to hurry and nod, showing his special, such a clever and high-intelligence puppy squatting down what you are still hesitating, and quickly accept it!


    This time, Tian Chen¡¯s eyes brightened. If it wasn¡¯t for him, the dog seemed to be able to understand him. He was the first to see such a spiritual dog.


    Thinking about this, Tianchen Emperor took care of the white dog''s head and continued.


    "If you can understand what you are, then what do you tell you?"


    "Wang Wang..."


    This is the time for her performance. Gu Bai¡¯s heart is a joy, calling two voices, indicating that Tian Chendi put him down, the other side comprehends, put him on the table, and his eyes flashed to observe him.


    Gu Bai is not afraid to show the strangeness of Tianchen as a monster. In the plot, Tianchen¡¯s heart can be extraordinary, and his mind and mind are very capable.


    If it weren''t for Su Xinru''s system that was too mysterious and invincible, he would not lose the protection of the imperial Zilong infuriating, and he would become a prisoner.


    When I arrived at the Imperial Table, Gu Bai looked around, then bit the brush on the table, licked the ink, and laboriously wrote a sloppy ¡®white¡¯ on the rice paper.


    "Wang Wang..."


    After writing, Gu Bai turned to the Tianchen Emperor to call two sounds, the small tail twisted cheerfully, the proud **** shook up, it seems to express such a smart dog, the world only!


    "You call it white? If you really understand what you are, you can still write. Are you not only a demon?"


    Tianchen Emperor looked at the handwriting on the rice paper not only did not think that the puppy in front of him might be a monster and was afraid of jealousy. Instead, he laughed loudly and became interested in it for a time.


    Not only can you understand the words, but even the words will be written. What is the puppy?


    Emperor Tianchen¡¯s interest increased greatly in the first time, and he was preparing to continue to tease him. When he was quiet and intelligent, the **** who had just retired came up and reported it.


    "Your Majesty, Ru Yuniang asked for..."


    The sudden sound broke the beautiful atmosphere. The handsome face of Tianchen Emperor showed a trace of dissatisfaction. The eyebrows wrinkled and formed several traces of majesty.


    Dragging the body of Gu Bai, his hand touched his soft fur a few times. After feeling the warm temperature of his hand, the expression on Tian Chen¡¯s face was gentler, indicating that people came in.


    "Chen Chen sees you..."


    Soon, a woman in a green palace dress came up gracefully.


    Although in the plot and the original memory of Gu Bai knows what this Liu Guizhen looks like, but at the moment to see the real person, even he has to know more and more, he has to sigh, beauty.


    The willows are thin, the skin is white, the facial features are bright and beautiful, and the whole body is evenly strengthened by the system. The beauty is like a jade-like jade.


    But this kind of beauty is very unreal, so that Gu Bai feels like a mask. When he sighs that the other system is strong, he can''t help but squeeze a sweat for this Su Xinru. There is no white lunch in the world. I don''t think the other system is a good golden finger.


    When Gu Bai observed Ru Guifei, the other party was watching him.


    Su Xinru, while bowing, put his gaze on Gu Bai, looking at his eyes, and his heart was dark: Is this the system''s spiritual dog? Except for a good look, it is no different from a normal dog.


    It seems to have sensed what she thought in her heart. The system made a sound: to release the task, ask the majesty for the dog, successfully reward the painting and painting skills, and lose the white and tender skin.


    Upon hearing this voice, Su Xinru¡¯s spirit was shocked, and he quickly put away his mind, and quickly showed a soft smile to Tianchen¡¯s emperor.


    "Your Majesty, I heard that the dog of the vassal came to you. The puppies didn''t know the rules in the palace. You shouldn''t blame it. The courtiers brought it back to the good health to raise a little..."


    "Wang Wang Wang!" Teach your sister!


    Here Su Xinru just finished, Gu Bai excitedly called out to interrupt, loud voice, emotional excitement, anger in the eyes, grinning and full of hostility.


    At the beginning, Su Xinru¡¯s personal killing of the original owner really made the original master too deep. Even if the original soul was not there at the moment, the residual emotions in the body reacted very strongly, making it difficult for Gu Bai to suppress.


    And at this moment, he has no self-protection ability, and Gu Bai will definitely not go with her, so after he finished the call, he hurriedly turned around again, and his head went to the arms of Tianchen.


    Emperor Tianchen noticed his emotional changes, and the darkness in the deep eyelids changed. He continued to caress his head as if he was comforting gently, and then faint.


    "This dog is very fond of it, and it is raised..."


    Su Xinru¡¯s face changed a bit. I didn¡¯t expect Tianchen to refuse. If the task is not punished, I will continue to say, ¡°Your Majesty, this dog...¡±


    Her words have not been finished, Tian Chendi''s face is cold, and the cold eyes can''t be said after her, and she dare not say it.


    Don''t look at her now is a noble lady, it seems to be very sacred, but only she knows that this Tianchen emperor is simply a cold-blooded, tempered monster.


    Being stared by Tian Chen¡¯s icy eyes was a little scared, and Su Xinru could only choose to give up.


    Seeing that her skin is white and snowy, she lost her brilliance. She looked at the white heart of Tian Chendi¡¯s arms and left some annoyance.


    When she left, Gu Bai¡¯s heart was relieved. Just now he noticed the change of Su Xinru¡¯s appearance. His heart was more vigilant. Although he did not know what the other¡¯s system was, he was able to control people¡¯s changes at will. That is really not to be underestimated.


    And he just noticed a glimpse of the feeling of peeping. This is the original instinct of the demon''s perception of danger. It is obvious that Su Xinru''s system is just like he guessed. It is definitely not just a simple machine program, but the other is also a spirit. Wise.


    But one thing is certain, that is, this system can''t take the initiative to attack itself. It can only achieve its goal by manipulating others.


    Thinking of this, Gu Bai looked up and looked at the eyes of Tianchen, and decided again, this mission must hold the thigh of Tianchen Emperor!


    Pay attention to its fiery gaze, Tianchen Emperor''s heart jumped a bit, and a cold smile on his face, not to be inconvenient, holding him in one hand and picking up the pen to start reviewing the memorial.

 Chapter 54:

    Don''t look at the emperor''s scenery, but in fact the emperor''s position, it is better than the chicken, sleep dog night work, a lot of memorials on the ceremonial table have to deal with.


    When Tianchen Emperor reviewed it, Gu Bai didn''t bother, and his nest was in his arms, and there was a squat on the side of his tail, and his eyes were also looking at the score.


    Although Wei Guo is strong, the surrounding small countries dare not provoke, but there is always an accident of natural disasters and man-made disasters.


    In recent years, Wei Guoyun¡¯s situation is not good. The northwestern region has been arid for two years, while the east has been flooded again and again. The people are not happy with the people, and the people¡¯s disasters are solved. However, the disaster is measured by Tian, ??and Tian¡¯s empire has the talent to govern the country.


    In the plot, Rui Wang, who was accomplices with Su Xinru, used this to spread rumors everywhere, saying that Tianchen is not a true dragon.


    The people who have not read the book do not understand, and the people of this dynasty are superstitious, so they blame, so that when the king regained his position, the natural disasters retreat, and the people did not object to them, and they all supported the new emperor.


    Tian Chendi stared at the frown and frowned, and Gu Bai was very dignified.


    The original Lord wanted to stop Su Xinru from harming Tianchen Emperor, then he must also try to save the Emperor Tianchen¡¯s throne, but this natural disaster is really difficult to solve.


    Even if the goblin can cast a spell, the problem is that the original master is now repaired to a low level, and even the shape can''t be done. If you want to move the mountains and the sea, it is hard to recruit the rain.


    Every time I think about the status quo, Gu Bai is depressed and can''t help but sigh.


    "What are you thinking?"


    Tian Chendi, who was reviewing the memorial, suddenly noticed his movements. He suddenly saw the frowning brow of other people''s sexual movements. He was very sure that the puppy was very ordinary, not a fairy or a spirit.


    He couldn''t help but put down the royal pen, and slowly and gently stroked the back of Gu Bai.


    The animal''s body is often more sensitive than humans, bringing a feeling of sorrow and sorrow, and Gu Bai can''t help but scream the sound of a puppy.


    After the call, Gu Bai black line, but also quickly adapted, the original owner''s emotions make him very close to the Tianchen Emperor.


    And at this moment, he found that, like the plot, he was not as afraid of the purple dragon in Tian Chendi as other fairy spirits, but stayed at the other side. He had signs of energy growth.


    In other words, the dragon in Tian Chendi is very helpful to his cultivation.


    Thinking of this, Gu Bai suddenly rejoiced, if this is the case, then it would be easier, as long as he has mana, then he can help Tianchen Emperor solve the problem of natural disasters!


    Emperor Tianchen did not know what he thought in his heart. He saw that he relied on his own movements very much. He was very comfortable in his heart. He had a kind of joyful and stirring emotions. He felt that his heart was softened into a pool of water when he touched this little thing.


    "Your Majesty, this dog likes you very much..." The **** next to him began to flatter. "I don''t think it''s too early, can you pass the meal? The slaves seem to be hungry..."


    In conjunction with the eunuch, Gu Bai heard the meal, and suddenly the dog''s ear moved, and when he thought of the emperor''s royal meal, his eyes followed.


    After staying in the cat and dog room for more than a month, the **** in the palace gave him not to eat raw meat or dog food. He had no human rights to enjoy. He had already had enough!


    "Wang Wang!"


    Gu Bai quickly pleaded with the Emperor Chaotian Chen to call for two for his welfare. He had to eat, eat snacks, and eat people. He didn''t want to eat blood and eat dog food.


    "Oh, you want to eat? Let''s pass it..."


    In exchange for the usual government affairs, Tianchen Emperor will never rest, but today''s mood is very good, as if the Jiangshan beauty does not have the puppy in front of it.


    As the emperor, there are rules of law in the clothing, food and shelter. Although Tianchen is not extravagant, it is more frugal than the emperors of the past, but there are still nine dishes on one table, meaning the ninety-five.


    "Those things are taken away, he eats with him..."


    Sitting at the table full of dishes, Tianchen Emperor put Gu Bai directly on the table, and saw the little **** carrying the dog''s dog food and dog food. If he didn''t want to, he would retreat.


    Looking back at the white gaze of the white smile, this dog is a demon or a spirit, then naturally can not eat such things as cats and dogs, and he is still a bit reluctant.


    Observing the expression of Gu Bai, I saw him looking at the dish, and Tian Chendi put the dish in the bowl in front of him.


    Gu Bai has been drooling for a long time. So many tasks have been good in the original life. He has long cultivated his appetite. As the saying goes, it¡¯s easy to go from simple to simple, and it¡¯s hard to get into the simple, not to mention the body is a dog, the nature will bring Dog-like.


    At the moment when Tianchen Emperor''s chopsticks fell, he bowed his head with lightning speed, put out a roll of his tongue, and ate a small snack into his mouth.


    The action end is moving like a thunder, and the quickness is quick. When the food enters the mouth, the white mouth will be bulged.


    My eyes are also fascinated, deeply intoxicated with a kind of happiness that I want to cry, compared to the raw meat and sacred horses... It¡¯s really a wife¡¯s wife TMD is delicious, or a good person!


    "Wang Wang..." I want to!


    Gu Bai was very unsuccessful, and under the temptation of food, Chaotian Chendi called two times, and shook his tail, and the hydrated eyes were full of expectations.


    The **** supervisor next to him quickly came up with this. Although it was a livestock that was not sensible, it could not be offended.


    "Your Majesty, let the slaves serve the dogs..."


    "No, I like him very much..."


    Emperor Tianchen was indifferent, and he was in a very good mood. He even talked to the **** with more gentleness that he did not have on weekdays. He also clipped a piece of braised pork and directly fed the chopsticks to Gu Baizui.


    When I saw him eating it, and sticking out the pink tongue and licking the chopsticks, I couldn¡¯t help but laugh and I was very happy.


    The eunuch, who is in charge of the eunuch, can only give up. In his heart, he has been waiting for him for so long. He has never seen him laughing. Whether it is against the courtier or the heir, the majesty has always been an unfathomable cold look. This puppy is true. Odd...


    Gu Bai can think about what the **** thinks. He just wants to eat and drink a meal. This body is not a normal puppy. The appetite is naturally big, but after a while, there are several plates on the table.


    It was noticed that Emperor Tianchen had been feeding him, but when he did not eat it, Gu Bai stopped his mouth and looked at Tianchen Emperor. The emotion of the original owner was filled with an indescribable sense of well-being.


    It is no wonder that the original Lord would like Emperor Tianchen, a gentle man gives gentleness, no one and no demon will not be tempted, unless the other party has no heart, not to mention the original mind.


    Thinking of this, Gu Baiben wanted to pick up the vegetables, and then reacted that he is now a dog. It is not so difficult to take chopsticks and pick up the dishes. It seems that it is not appropriate to use his mouth.


    "Wang Wang."


    So I thought about it. He climbed to the front of a dish that had not yet been moved, and pushed it to the Tianchen Emperor with his claws. Wang Wang called two times to signal to him. Now this is his golden thigh, he has to hold it tight. There is absolutely no need to please anything.


    "The little things are hearty, hahaha..."


    Tianchen Emperor was immediately delighted by Gu Bai¡¯s kindness. He gave a chopstick to the face, and he did not even abandon the chopsticks. He was also beaten by Gu Baiyu, and his eyebrows were full of joy.


    However, Gu Bai was in a good mood when he heard this. He couldn¡¯t help but hold out and grab his forehead. He was not a small thing. Can you really treat him as a dog...


    Although it was a dog, his expression was too human, and Tianchen had a glimpse of his unrequited expression at a glance, and he understood very well what he was thinking.


    Putting down the chopsticks, Tianchen couldn''t help but lick his fur. He dragged him and hugged him to the front. He glared at his eyes, and the ghost made a bad mouth and kissed him.


    At the time of the embarrassment, the eunuch''s palace lady in the temple took a breath and had an urge to blink her eyes.


    Gu Bai¡¯s body is also stiff, and his eyes wide open. If he didn¡¯t feel wrong, the familiar feeling is... that person!


    "What''s wrong? Don''t like to kiss you?"


    Tianchen Emperor soon discovered that his body was stiff and his expression was sluggish. His smile on his face retreated. It was not angry, but he was worried. He did not want this dog to have any alienation from him. He liked his closeness very much. rely.


    "Wang...oh..."


    Gu Bai replied with a whisper, staring at the eyes of Tianchen, bursting with excitement, and his chest was beating in addition to the emotions of the original Lord.


    He remembers the last words of the mysterious master before leaving the starry sky. The other party promised him that he would meet the person in the world. This familiar atmosphere is that the other party is right.


    In other words, the Tianchen Emperor of this world is him!


    "Wang!"


    Gu Bai excitedly called, then jumped up and threw himself down on Tianchen, and the other side was hurried by his sudden movements, but he still dragged him in time.


    He really can''t restrain the joy in his heart. He always worried that the end of each mission is separation, but now they can continue to cycle, how can he not be happy? How are you not happy?


    At this moment, the distance is closer. Gu Bai joyfully and quickly put out his tongue on the throat of Tianchen Emperor, warm and hot, and some wet feelings did not make Tianchen Emperor feel disgusting, but also have the illusion of heart and soul.


    He took Gu Bai and teased and ate a few more meals. He saw a white ball and drummed a ball. He took him to the Royal Garden for a while before returning to the royal study for a review.


    The natural disasters continued, and there were too many things in the court. Tianchen Emperor had been busy until the evening to finish the government affairs on the table.


    "Your Majesty, which goddess is needed today?"


    The **** supervisor in accordance with the rules of the palace, the green card of everyone.


    Gu Bai, who was already dozing off, heard the sound slamming his eyes and his eyes fell on the tray of the eunuch''s hand, and he was excited.


    If Tianchen Emperor is only Tianchen Emperor, how many people do not care about it, but now that Tianchen is the person he is looking for, he will not be able to stand the other side of the harem, three thousand, no jealousy, the nature between the couples.


    "Wang Wang!"


    He jerked up and threw himself at the old eunuch, knocking over the tray on the other hand''s hand, and then jumping to the green card scattered on the ground, especially Su Xinru''s block and stepping on a few feet.


    Finally, I turned back to the Tianchen Emperor and screamed twice, then turned around, carrying the other side with the buttocks, and the dog¡¯s nose screamed.


    "Your Majesty, this..."


    Suddenly, his move was awkward. The eunuch¡¯s supervisor was made a little difficult. Tianchen¡¯s emperor was a glimpse of it. He looked at his movements as if he had thought of something and suddenly laughed.


    "No problem, take these things down..."


    Retired from the eunuch, Tianchen Emperor came over and hugged his **** tail to his own white, and his deep eyes filled with tender smiles.


    "Are you jealous?" Tianchen Emperor leaned in front of Gu Bai, observing his very human eyes, and asked him very well.


    "Wang!"


    Gu Bai screamed and put his face to the side, the attitude is very obvious.


    Indignant in my heart: When I was in love with the sweetheart, I said that there is only him in the world, even if the reincarnation of the soul will certainly not be forgotten, now it is good, all the Hougong Jiali three thousand, and not afraid of kidney loss!


    Although he did not say anything, but Tianchen Emperor understood his meaning, after confirming this, Tianchen Emperor''s heart and the volcanic eruption magma generally hot.


    He is actually paying attention to the mood of a puppy. He is asking if a puppy is eating his own vinegar. Others know that he will think that his brain is sick.


    But at the moment, when he saw Gu Bai''s movements, he was very happy in his heart. The handsome face was full of smiles, and his cold facial features were softened.


    However, he is happy, Gu Bai¡¯s heart is not good, especially when he thinks that this man¡¯s harem is the only favorite Su Xinru, and his heart is even more sour.


    Sure enough, if a man is in bed, he can''t believe it!


    After the sour taste, Gu Bai couldn''t help but worry. In the plot, Tianchen Emperor was indeed confused by Su Xinru.


    Thinking of this, Gu Bai drilled out from the arms of Tianchen, jumped to the royal table, bit the brush again, and wrote the words "Su Shifu" on the paper with the ink slanting.


    After he finished writing, he called the other party, and the voice sounded very anxious and excited.


    The Tianyue Emperor, who was already happy, stared at the word smile on the paper and retreated. The deep eyes glanced at a cool color, and then his eyes looked at his eyes.


    "What do you want to say?"


    "Wang Wang!"


    Gu Bai can''t speak people now, and he is so eager to die. He can only scratch his claws and beat the word "the woman". He must have the precautions of Tianchen.


    However, no matter how he gestured, Tianchen did not seem to react except for a few points in his eyes. Instead, he picked him up and laughed.


    "Small things are clever... Since you overthrew the green card today, how about going to bed with you? Well, if you don''t talk, you will default to..."


    The other party''s look changed too fast, Gu Bai did not notice the strange, is helpless, and listened to the other party''s words, all of a sudden brain reaction.


    Just go to bed... What does this mean? Is it... will it be too heavy?


    Without a lower limit, Gu Bai immediately thought of some pictures, and suddenly he was embarrassed. He couldn''t help but stick out his two claws and shyly covered his eyes. The dog''s tail was rolled up.

 Chapter 55:

    While thinking about the disharmony and the taste of the picture without a lower limit, I was ashamed to be taken back to the palace by Tianchen Emperor, and waited until the other person personally gave him a shower, dried the fur, and hugged him to lie down and sleep very simply.


    Gu Baicai reacted, suddenly could not help but spit out himself, Gu Bai, Gu Bai, narcissism, narcissism, but also have a degree, do not know what they look like now, think about something!


    After the spit was over, he was not ashamed. He stared at the face of Emperor Tianchen for a moment, and then curled up in his arms and closed his eyes to sleep. The instinct of the goblin would be cultivated automatically.


    Now he is still a dog. I want to say more and it is useless. It is better to practice adult form first, and have the mana to say...


    Although Tian Bai, who was received by Gu Bai in the plot, is also a ruling country, but after he really got along, he knew that Tianchen was definitely a born emperor.


    In addition to natural disasters, his other government affairs have been handled very well, and he has been strategizing, but the natural disaster is that he has no talent for the emperor.


    And in just a few days, he found that there seems to be something different in the Tianchen Emperor and the plot at the moment.


    On the surface, he seems to be very fond of Ru Yun, sealing the other side as a noble woman, thousands of pets in one body, but in reality he does not seem to be so obsessed with each other in the plot.


    A person''s emotions can be seen from the eyes. Every time he mentions Ru Shen, there is no wave in the other''s eyes. He is sure that Tianchen Emperor is definitely not on the surface.


    On the contrary, Gu Bai feels that Tianchen Emperor will put Ru Yun in the position of the only harem of the harem, and there is a kind of shield.


    After understanding it, Gu Bai¡¯s heart is relieved, as long as Tianchen is not confused by Ru, then things will be much easier.


    However, Tianchen Emperor did not care about it, but Ru Yun remembered it. On this day, he inquired about the news and changed into a gorgeous palace costume to run to the Royal Garden to meet.


    "Chen Chen has seen His Majesty..."


    Hearing the sound, the torture in the plot trembled a fear of Gu Bai¡¯s physical instinct, and then turned his head to go.


    After a few days, Ru Yun became more beautiful. The previous punishment by the system did not affect it. Obviously, the other party must have done other tasks to build her perfect plan. The whole person is like a mobile phone beautifying photos. Not true.


    "Yep¡­¡­"


    Tianchen Emperor glanced at her and nodded slightly, then ignored it. It seemed that the beautiful beauty in front of him was nothing more than a vase of porcelain. He continued to hold the osmanthus cake on the table and fed it to Gu Bai.


    Gu Baiben likes sweets. The dim sum meals in this palace are all made by the royal chef. The taste is natural. He quickly regains his attention, sticks his tongue out and rolls the cake into his mouth, squinting and eating. .


    The very enjoyable appearance made Tian Chen¡¯s cold face smile, and he quickly brought the tea to him to let him drink, so as not to squat.


    "Let''s eat less, wait for lunch, eat more snacks, you can''t eat anything else..."


    Said, Tianchen Emperor will hold Gu Bai to his body, reaching out to help him to eat on the belly of the round roll.


    Gu Bai also cooperated with him and turned his stomach to enjoy him. The dog''s sexuality stretched out his tongue and licked the wrist of Tian Chendi, indicating that his relatives liked it, causing a smile on the man''s face to be more prosperous.


    Don''t say Ru Ru, that is, the eunuch''s palace girls next to them are flashed, and when have you seen the feelings of such tenderness and tenderness.


    In the palace, who does not know that his majesty is a cold-blooded and sturdy king, he used to be the means of his squad, and the rest of the brothers will be able to see the remnant of the king, and the reigning king can survive, only because his brother is a brother. Lucky to survive.


    "Your Majesty, you can really like this dog, and the courtiers are jealous..."


    Ru said to be surprised, Tianchen Emperor patronizes the dog and does not marry her, she can only take the initiative to talk with her scalp, while walking and talking, the voice is soft, the gesture is graceful, and the end is a peerless beauty.


    It is a pity that Tian Chendi¡¯s eyes have always been on the little white dog in her arms. Her style is nothing but white, but Gu Bai feels her closeness and suddenly her hair is erected.


    Half is afraid, half is against the enemy, he violently turned his head, facing Ru is the fangs ''Wang Wang'' two screams, there is him, this woman and the system wants to approach his man half!


    Although Gu Bai is very powerful, although his dog''s body is already a few hundred years old, it can be because of the demon, and it still looks like a little white dog. It seems that there is no threat at all.


    Ru Yun did not put him in his eyes, and continued to smile at Tianchen Emperor. "Your Majesty, you haven¡¯t come to the palace for a long time. The weather is very good today, and the courtiers will accompany you to enjoy the flowers..."


    Where is it for a long time, this Tianchen Emperor did not favor her!


    The beauty system has already told her that if she does not get the love of Tianchen Emperor, she will suffer a certain punishment.


    But this Tianchen emperor is indifferent to her like-minded beauty with her incompetent personality. If not, why should she find another way to find the road to the king?


    However, Tianchen Emperor is the real dragon, the body is strong, the downfall is not a matter of a moment, the system has to absorb what dragon, she really does not want to approach Tianchen Emperor this monster!


    "Wait a minute, don''t come over, white doesn''t like the smell of fat, you smoked him..."


    Just as she had just walked to the gazebo steps, Tianchen Emperor frowned at the side of Gu Bai¡¯s back.


    When this words came out, Ru Yan¡¯s face immediately became stiff, and suddenly there was a sense of ridiculous bonfire, and there was an urge to marry her.


    Lying in the trough, the old lady is such an earth-shattering beauty, even because a dog was disgusted and disliked and disliked it! ! !


    "Wang Wang..."


    Ru was full of roaring, and Gu Bai¡¯s heart was happy in an instant. She shouted at her two demonstrations, then turned to arch in the arms of Tianchen Emperor, twisted and twisted, and the small tail shook cheerfully. Emperor''s attention.


    When Emperor Tianchen saw it, he smiled low and glared at his head. He put his hands under his arm and hugged him. He kissed his close relatives and kissed his nose. His face was smiling, and the little guy was quite big.


    "Your knee, this dog is not clean, there are parasites on the body..."


    Seeing the interaction of one person and one dog relative, Ru Yun¡¯s brain is slightly convex, and some can¡¯t help but remind him that his heart is boring again.


    This Tianchen Emperor really has a problem with her brain. She is such a big beautiful woman who is not in front of her eyes. She actually went to kiss a dog. The old lady is even worse than a dog!


    Here, Gu Bai heard Ru Ru¡¯s words and the dog¡¯s tail slammed, and turned his head sharply, staring at her and burning.


    What did the girls say? Actually said that he is not clean! Where is he not clean? He is the cleanest spiritual dog in the whole world. It¡¯s not clean!


    Since becoming a dog, Gu Baizi has been eager to get up, especially the original body of this body is to fear and hate at the bottom of his heart. When he sees it, he can''t help but rush to bite. He naturally can''t calm down.


    "Wang!"


    Gu Bai¡¯s nose screamed out, and the fried hair jumped from Tianchen¡¯s body, leaving a white afterimage and fell on Ru¡¯s body. The two front paws were very humanized and lifted up on Ru¡¯s head. scratch.


    He naturally knows that even if he scratches the flowers, he can make the system repair her, and can''t hurt the other side, but it is good to give some lessons to let this woman sway in front of Tianchen, and try to transfer time for action.


    "Ah, come and pull this little beast out, my face..."


    Ru Yun did not expect that Gu Bai would suddenly come up and scared a big jump.


    Although she has a system, the system is only helpful to her appearance. Her body is still an ordinary person. Rao is Gu Bai. Now she is just an unshaped dog demon, but her body is also agile.


    A few times, she scratched a few dog paw prints on Ru''s face, and screamed with anger. The system in her body also swayed at the moment when Gu Bai approached, as if grasping the opportunity to absorb anything.


    Gu Bai was shocked. He only felt that the body instinct had a sense of threat. It seemed that something had been sucked away, and he was scared to leave, and then re-drilled back into the arms of Tianchen Emperor.


    NND, this ruthless system is what a ghost, just touch it and **** him a little aura!


    "Wang Wang..."


    Gu Bai was a little scared after a few screams, then his head smashed on Tian Chendi, raised his small head, the dog¡¯s eyes showed a pitiful expression, and his mouth made a sound of ''ÎØÎØ'', as if Wronged in general.


    Emperor Tianchen was also keenly aware that the fur of Gu Bai¡¯s body seemed to be dim, and he was still cold when he was still laughing.


    Ru Yan¡¯s face was scratched with a paw print, and he was flustered. He did not see his change of character. He quickly gave a look to the palace lady around him.


    The lady is sensible and walks up. "Your majesty, this little animal is so fierce, so small will be a murderer, the girl''s face is caught, and no one can raise it. You must be the master of the maiden. What can I do if I have a scar? ¡±


    "Wang...oh..."


    The woman¡¯s words have not been finished yet. Gu Bai immediately screamed and screamed, and put out his tongue and licked the hand of Tian Chen¡¯s hand to please him. He also bite the other¡¯s finger and rub his teeth to express himself and hurt him. the meaning of.


    How could Tianchen not understand what he meant, he would not be willing to be wronged by the little guy, and now the other party is so pleased, his cold face can not help but smile.


    The hands tightly held him in his arms, and Tianchen¡¯s eyes looked back to Ru Yun and the maids around her to restore the cool colors, and the twilight implied tyranny.


    "White is not a livestock. He is a heart-wrenching man. When is it a turn to see a palace lady to gesticulate? Come, drag this palace lady down to the shackle! Ru åúÊÑ ¶ø arrogant, major 50 big board , the position of the squat is lowered, and the door is closed for three months..."


    "His Majesty¡­¡­"


    Ru Yan¡¯s face was white, showing an incredible color. When the palace girl died, she died. She did not lack the waiting person. She could have her 50 big boards. If she didn¡¯t die, she would have to ask her half life. His majesty was for a dog. So punish her, have you made a mistake!


    Gu Bai because Tian Chendi¡¯s sentence ''Heart Liver'' is very happy, she spit out her tongue and screamed at her, and she climbed and arched in Tianchen¡¯s body, and her nose shook and shouted. Happy and howl.


    His tongue-swinging movement was too obvious and too humanized. Ru''s face was a bit of a sigh, and then he was red, and the expression of Nima''s dog was just showing off. It''s right, right?


    Ruan was anxious and wanted to say something. The guards next to him had already come up. Without mercy, Xi Yu¡¯s pulls her down to play the board. The emperor¡¯s order can be more actionable than her favorite name.


    When she was pulled down, Tian Chendi¡¯s face turned like a face, and quickly changed into a tender affection, and Gu Bai held his face in front of his face and kissed softly on his face, laughing low.


    "Reassured, you are definitely leaning against you, you are not a dog, you are awkward white, you are a heart-to-heart, and the harem is not comparable to you..."


    "Wang Wang!"


    Gu Bai was pleased with this words, could not help but screamed with excitement, and the tail swayed wildly, spitting out his tongue against the face of Tianchen Emperor.


    When the tongue crossed the other''s lips, the warm and wet touch made Tianchen Emperor instantly squint, and his hand was a little heavy, and then he kissed him and kissed him.


    This intimate action made Gu Bai feel agitated, and the body and tail curled up again.


    Two paws licked their mouths, then they broke away the hands of Emperor Tianchen and drilled into his robes, revealing only a small buttock and a small swinging tail, a embarrassed expression.


    Around the eunuch''s palace, the girl''s eyes widened, and then she opened her eyes and felt weird.


    They have never seen someone like a puppy, this person is still ruthless, cold and bloodless, and the sun must come out to the west today!


    "Your Majesty, you are..."


    The **** supervisor is tearful in two eyes. He is the personal **** of Tianchen Emperor. Others don''t know, but he knows the emperor best.


    The harem of the palace is three thousand. His majesty is not even a little princess. He is not arrogant, but he does not work hard. He doubts whether his Majesty is wrong or not. He has never dared to ask, and he has to say it. No face.


    But now, he knows it, and there is something wrong with him!


    Putting the scorpion of the palace full of warm and soft jade, do not touch, so go to kiss a dog, but also heart and soul, his majesty is how to say this, his brain is not enough...


    .........


    Here, Gu Bai and Tian Chendi, one person and one pseudo-puppy, were flustered, and Ruan, who was sent back to the palace by the board, was vomiting blood.


    Today, I was not able to get close to Tianchen Emperor, but because a dog gave a board, she was the blood of the eight-year-old, and she even wore the nephew of such a neurotic emperor!


    Lying in bed, grievance for a while, she used the accumulated points and the system to exchange the repair body, only to calm down.


    The system always let her go close to sucking the dragon, but she has been wearing it for several years, and her appearance has become perfect. Tianchen is still indifferent. Now she is even worse than a dog in her heart. How is she going? To complete the task?


    As long as she remembers the cold and ruthless look of Tianchen, she has a feeling of wanting to give up.


    However, when the contract was signed with the system, the ultimate task was to be a queen and **** the dragon. If she could not complete it, she would suffer major punishment!


    Rui Wang did not have a dragon before he became an emperor, and Tian Chendi, who is a true son, did not give her a chance. Her time is running out. If there is no further progress, she may be punished.


    Thinking of this, Ru Yun calmed down and began to think of a solution, but a dog only, it is difficult for her to be a pet like a dog...

 Chapter 56:

    As a puppies with low mana, Gu Bai now can''t do anything except to stick to Tianchen Emperor to eat and drink Lazar.


    Even if he is in a hurry for the task, he can''t help it. He can only be a good pedigree as an ordinary puppy. Fortunately, Tianchen Emperor loves him. The days are very comfortable.


    Tianchen Emperor not only let people remove the special kennel, but he took him to the dragon bed and went to sleep at night. He shared the same tableware with the same drink. He also took a bath for him personally every day, and did not let the **** palace girl touch him. His possessiveness was extremely strong. It is simply that the eunuchs of the palace can not bear to look straight.


    Even when he was in the DPRK, he took him with him, even if he was arguing over the pilgrimage, and several times he was arguing about the matter, but he also broke the dynasty of Ruiwang. Tianchen was not annoyed.


    However, in January, the entire palace, as well as the temple, knew that the snow-white puppies were raised under the armpits. They liked that even the harem could not match. The offender Tianchen might have a way to live, but offended the puppy. That is absolutely terrible.


    On several occasions, the courtiers played to advise the emperor not to ¡®playing things and mourning,¡¯ but they were all indifferent, but they also annoyed that they were taught.


    After a few days, the ministers did not dare to say it again, and they did not have the mind to put it on a puppy. The drought in the northwest of Weiguo and the flood in the east became more serious.


    At this moment, some of the emigrants have gathered and unveiled against the imperial court. The courtiers are very worried and have played the law of the emperor.


    Tian Chendi was recently upset, Gu Baixin was also very worried, but he was helpless. For the time being, he couldn¡¯t think of any way to help solve it. He could only try his best to cultivate. He hoped to use the help of the imperial dragon to become a powerful goblin as soon as possible. It¡¯s not a problem to call for the wind!


    This morning, the day was not yet bright, and an urgent report was sent on the front line. Tianchen Emperor immediately convened the meeting of the ministers when he put on his clothes, and told the **** who was serving before leaving.


    "Look at the white, if he wakes up, he will be ready to serve, tell him that he will come back soon..."


    "promise."


    The eunuch''s palace girl has already sneered at the emperor''s petting a dog. It should be immediately placed. After the Tianchen Emperor left, he still waited respectfully.


    After many days of observation, everyone has been very sure that the dog that is underarm is not the only thing. Not only is it cute and cute, but the head is even more intelligent. Even if the emperor is not there, everyone will not dare to be too slow.


    The **** palace ladies are envious of the puppies that sleep comfortably on the dragon bed. This year, when people are not as good as dogs...


    .........


    Here, Ru Yun, who had thought about it in the palace, couldn''t wait any longer. The emperor ordered her to be banned for three months. This is not a good thing. Three months is enough to make her punishable.


    After a few thoughts, Ru Yun changed things with the system, and the waitress¡¯s palace lady, Tang Yu, bribed a royal kitchen.


    "You can mix this soup into the imperial diet. You don''t have to do anything else. He will not forget you when he is in the age of..."


    The palace lady stuffed the soup and the silver into the royal chef.


    After a few rounds of gold, the royal chef couldn¡¯t help but tempted it. After confirming that the soup was non-toxic, he prepared to do the sale.


    In the palace, many nephews will do this kind of thing in private. As long as they do not endanger their lives, how can these squats contend with him for a royal cook, and there is oil and water to fish!


    The forefoot palace girl just walked, and there was a royal chef on the back foot.


    "Come on, dry the Qing Palace to pass the meal..."


    When I heard the words of the Qing Dynasty, the royal chef who was bribed was a cleverman, and quickly yelled at everyone and did not pay attention to mixing the soup into the dishes.


    "Hey, how has this dish been seen in the past?"


    The **** of the dish was ordered and found a soup.


    The kitchen has a cold back and rushed up to explain. "I heard that my Majesty is sweet today. This is a new dish for research. I hope that I can taste it and see if I like it..."


    "Sweet soup? Well, that line..."


    The dish **** is a sweet soup. I think that the golden puppies like sweets, nodded, no doubt, and they made people carry things away. They didn¡¯t dare to delay. Hungry people couldn¡¯t be hungry for their dog!


    .........


    Gu Bai woke up in the morning and found that the bed next to it was already cold. I guess that Tianchen Emperor must have gone to the DPRK because of the natural disaster.


    The heart is eager to die, and even the temptation of the food on weekdays has been greatly reduced.


    The **** who was waiting to see him did not eat, and his heart was more anxious than him. His majesty ordered that he should wait for this golden dog. He was hungry and waited for him to sin.


    "My little ancestor, you can eat a little bit, wait for you to come back and see if we don''t wait for you to serve, but if you hit the board, you will lose your life. You pity the poor minion, take a bite, ah, take a bite. ......"


    The **** did not understand whether Gu Bai could not understand it, but he screamed at the face of the soup and put it on his face.


    "Wang Wang!"


    Gu Bai was annoyed. The **** said that he was really annoyed. He called him two times. He didn¡¯t want his ears to be devastated. He simply ate a few mouthfuls. After eating, he turned and used his **** against the eunuch, indicating that he was expelled. The meaning.


    The **** is not as tacit as Tianchen, and he can see through what he expresses at a glance. Seeing that he has not been hungry after eating, he will retreat with confidence.


    When the eunuchs left, Gu Bai was quiet again, and a serious humanistic thinking was revealed on the dog''s face.


    In the plot, this natural disaster is a major blow to Tianchen. It is the key to the reign of the reign of the king. Since the ancient people believed in the most destiny, if the Emperor Tianchen lost the hearts of the people, then the emperor would be suspended.


    It¡¯s just that he should help him in the end. Even if the emperor¡¯s dragon is helpful to him, he still has to go far to achieve the ability to move the mountains and the sea.


    What should I do? What should I do? What should I do?


    Gu Bai¡¯s head is getting bigger. The most annoying thing is this kind of monster world. It¡¯s too slow to cultivate something. If you don¡¯t have the ability, you can¡¯t do it!


    The puppy''s temper is impatient, Gu Bai is still calm, and the dog''s nose is moving out of the air. Suddenly, he feels hot and his head is smoking.


    what happened?


    Gu Bai shook his head, only feeling that the body was hot, and the four dog''s paws were sore, and the breath was so fast that they could not breathe.


    Not waiting for him to continue this kind of hot thinking too much, the situation suddenly turned sharply, a severe pain of the bones hit, and instantly covered his mind, so that he could not help but call it out.


    "Wang-"


    A screaming dog suddenly rang in the dry palace and scared everyone.


    The eunuch, who was waiting outside the door of the dormitory, changed his face and hurriedly pushed the door in. When he was white, his face was completely white, and there were only three words left in his head.


    I saw the emperor''s dragon bed, just now, the fur-white-lighted puppy seems to be experiencing pain at the moment, and it is constantly rolling and twitching. The white fur has been dyed red by blood, and the barking voice is so fierce...


    "Fast, call the doctor too, call the doctor!"


    "Let''s report, hurry, hurry up..."


    In this case, don''t say that the eunuchs who are serving are panicking, and other guards of the palace are also dumbfounded.


    In the palace, who doesn¡¯t know that his sister loves this puppy more than he likes. The most popular pet in the past few days was because the puppy was beaten. At this time, the puppy made it like this. If it died, everyone I am afraid that all of them have to be buried!


    After the end is over!


    Everyone had the same thoughts as the eunuchs who were serving, all of them were nervous. One by one, the chaos of the doctors called the doctors of the doctors, and informed his Majesty¡¯s notice.


    The Tianchen Emperor, who was on the agenda, heard the news and immediately threw down the courtier and rushed back.


    When he saw that the white fur had turned into a blood-red Gu Bai, his eyes were red and red, and his eyes were shocking and violent.


    "How can you make this! Tai doctor? Show him, hurry up!"


    Tianchen¡¯s eyes are red, and he wants to touch it with his hands, but he is afraid that Gu Bai, who keeps rolling and screaming, is even more uncomfortable. His hands are stiff in the air and can only be directed to the doctor.


    "Your Majesty, this, this..."


    Tai doctor is very embarrassed, they are medical skills are right, but it is right people, let them go to doctors, professional is not right!


    "Give Zhizhi, hurry up!"


    The Emperor Tianchen was furious, and the bright red in front of him made the emperor who had always been calm and lost his senses. The bloodthirsty in the eyes made the doctors tremble, and they dared not speak. They could only look at the scalp.


    "Wang!"


    I feel that someone is close, the severe pain makes Gu Bai¡¯s teeth, and the body reveals the animal¡¯s ferocity. He is now confused in his mind, knowing nothing, only pain, pain, pain, and madness. .


    "White, don''t be afraid, they are too doctors to treat you, don''t be afraid to be afraid..."


    The fierce screams made Tianchen Emperor panicked. He was kneeling by the bed and looked at Gu Bai¡¯s appearance like a knife. He wished that he was hurting at this moment, and even the voice with comfort shook.


    Even if Gu Bai had lost his sense of reason, at the moment he approached, he bit his hand, and the pain and blood did not make him wake up. His eyes were full of little white dogs in front of him.


    The guards of the Qing dynasty and the eunuchs saw this scene, and they did not know what to say. His Majesty was really deviled. Hey, this is a dog, just like a little lover.


    "Your Majesty, you, don''t be like this, the ministers are really powerless, the dogs have the number of dogs, you are sad..."


    A royal doctor came up to persuade that the puppies on the bed looked at the blood and twitching movements of the body and knew that they would live for a long time and could not save.


    "He is not a dog, he is awkward white! Hey white! Can''t save the white, what use is it for you? If it is dead, you all go to the funeral!"


    The wrath of Tianchen Emperor fiercely scared the doctors to fight, and quickly slammed their mouths around to continue watching, and the heart was afraid of mourning and calling on her mother.


    Sure enough, Weiwei is unpredictable, but only one animal, his Majesty is so attached to it. When it is over, they will not be able to bury a dog, mother!


    Here, Gu Bai was biting the hand of Tian Chen, and when the blood of the other party flowed into his mouth, the pain in his body was actually much more distressed.


    With the blood swallowing, he felt that the demon in the body swiftly turned, the demon power began to increase, and the mind that lost his mind gradually became awake, and the vagueness seemed to see the figure of Emperor Tianchen.


    "Wang...oh..."


    Gu Baiyu opened his eyes and swallowed his voice. He loosened his mouth and seemed to be attracted to it. If he couldn¡¯t help himself, he would climb over Tianchen.


    A group of doctors saw it and hurriedly said, "Your Majesty, it¡¯s good, don¡¯t call it!"


    "To shut up!"


    Tianchen Emperor reprimanded, where would believe this, although Gu Bai did not call at this moment, but he still can see the other body''s body faintly trembled, and the whispering voice of the whispering voice contains painful emotions.


    He was clenched in his heart, his hands clasped with white, and his voice shook and asked.


    "White, is it very painful? What happened to you, tell you, tell you what you should do to save you..."


    This appearance of his appearance once again let the doctors in the temple vomit blood, how can a beast know how to understand people, kneel!


    Unfortunately, Gu Bai is not a real animal. He is already awake at the moment. Although there is no such severe pain in his body, there is another strange force in his body that seems to change his body.


    Deformation!


    The appearance of this instinct in Gu Bai¡¯s mind is not his instinct, but his physical instinct.


    The cultivation knowledge of the Wicked Beasts and so on does not learn like a human being, but through the inheritance of blood instinct, Gu Bai suddenly understands what is another strange energy change in the body at this moment.


    The heart is both happy and worried. The shape shows that his demon power is already strong. But the problem is that in the face of so many people, it is not a good thing, even if Tianchen protects him and spreads out to the minister of the entire court. He will not tolerate his monster staying in the palace.


    "Wang!"


    Thinking of this, Gu Bai fiercely broke away the hand of Tianchen Emperor, and forced the pain of the shape to jump out of bed and quickly leave the window.


    "White--!"


    When Emperor Tianchen saw it, he didn''t want to catch up, but when he ran to the window, Gu Bai had disappeared, and the guards who were outside were only seeing a **** shadow, and there was no way to chase.


    However, he left the time for a while, but he made it like this. He was covered in blood, screaming miserable, and he didn¡¯t know how to be hurt...


    With this in mind, Tian Chen¡¯s eyes showed violent bloodthirsty light, and his voice was angered.


    "Come on, come to the cockroach and get it back, and check it out! Give it to you to check it out! Who is close to the time during the time of leaving, all of them are found out!"

 Chapter 57:

    After Gu Bai left the Qing Palace, he quickly ran to the cold palace. This place is not only no one, but the place is still remote. There is no one to see it here. He has no time to go farther away.


    According to the inheritance of the demon, his situation at this moment is not like normalization, but other accidents that do not know what causes, there will be no thunder, as long as you endure the pain of being a human being.


    When Gu Bai endured the pain of transformation, the anger and worry in Tian Chen¡¯s heart had accumulated to the apex, and the Yulin army was looking for him everywhere, and to investigate the matter today.


    It was not long in the morning, and it was not secret that Ru Yun bought the royal chef. The matter was quickly checked out. Tianchen Emperor was angry and immediately brought people to the Qing Palace.


    "Say, what did you eat for white?!"


    At this moment, Emperor Tianchen simply couldn¡¯t wait to give Russ a direct deal.


    He sealed this woman as a nobleman, but it was used as a shield for the harem. The other party was also clear about the collusion of Rui Wang in private. However, he pretended not to know that when the net hits these rebellious times.


    But who knows that this woman is so restless, but a puppy with no threats, these people are also quite confession, if there is any flash in the white... Tianchen does not dare to think about it again, and it exudes an astonishing Dangerous breath.


    "Your Majesty, the minister...the minister...the minister did not do anything, the courtier just wanted to take a look at the courthouse, just sent a bowl of soup, no poison, the courtier didn''t know... ¡±


    Ru said that she did not dare to deny it on the ground. The evidence was in front of her eyes. She couldn¡¯t panic, but she did not do anything.


    She just sent a bowl of special potions that were exchanged with the system. It was just something that would make a man estrus. This, she knows that she will poison the dog of Tianchen.


    Besides, it is only a small beast. Tianchen Emperor actually made this happen. Not only did the Yulin army fill the harem of the palace, but she also pulled her over to interrogate, and it was too big to do it!


    When I think of my own priesthood, even a dog is not as good as a dog. There is a kind of impulse to vomit blood.


    "Your Majesty, but a small beast, you are so against the courtiers, is it not in your heart that even a dog is not as good as..."


    "Snapped!"


    Not waiting for Ru Yun to finish, Tian Chen Emperor raised his hand is a slap, the handsome face is full of suffocation, staring at her, Shen Shen.


    "Oh, let''s say it again, white is not a beast! He is awkward white! In the future, whoever dares to say that the white is a beast, he will immediately send him to the king''s palace to reincarnate! Su Xinru, your noble position is for you, Now, you can also take it back, come and put the woman into the dungeon, and serve him with imprisonment, and judge her to explain it!"


    "No, you can''t do this, you can''t treat it like this..."


    Ru Yan¡¯s face was instantly white. I didn¡¯t expect Tianchen¡¯s emperor to be tortured. She was really just the next aphrodisiac. It¡¯s not so serious. What tortured her to explain her? !


    However, it was for the pet to send a soup of medicinal herbs, but it even angered Tianchen Emperor, but did not want to have such a neuropathy in the world, for the sake of a dog.


    The emperor gave the order of death, and the officers and men of the dungeon did not leave their feelings because they were a peerless beauty. They have been sent to the present, and they have already cut down several people. No one dares to go to the scene at this time.


    Su Xinru was just an ordinary white-collar worker before crossing. After crossing, there was a system of gold fingers. The palace fights with no peers and beauty, and the IQ is not much higher than ordinary people.


    After being tortured and thrown into a prison full of rats, I only felt that the future was dark and I couldn''t help but call the system for help again.


    "System! Come out! Come out, I have to redeem things, I have to redeem!"


    After calling so many times, the system finally moved. "What do the host want to redeem?"


    "Is there anything that can help me? Tianchen Emperor is crazy..." Su Xinru had already panicked and didn''t know what to do.


    "The host can exchange hypnotism."


    "Hypnosis?"


    Ru''s eyes lit up, she always thought that the system can only change the appearance, I did not expect to be able to exchange hypnotism, if there is hypnotism, she can hypnotize these guards to let her go out, and even hypnotize Tianchen Emperor to seal her as a queen.


    Such a good thing system is now only come out, if she came out early, why should she go around such a big circle to complete the task!


    Thinking of this, Ru Yun is a little angry "system, why don''t you say that you can exchange hypnotism early!"


    "Hypnosis is worth 50 years of life." The system did not explain much.


    "Fifty years of life? So much..."


    Su Xinru was shocked. Even if a modern man lived for 80 years, he would live long. This ancient man has a long life span for various reasons. She is now twenty years old, and she has not lived for 50 years. How long can I live?


    But... look at the fingers that are clipped with blood and blood, Su Xinru hesitated for a moment, nodded his teeth.


    "Okay, 50 years in 50 years, I will change!"


    If she doesn''t change, she will have to die in prison now. If she is too big, she will do more tasks and redeem it back.


    ............


    On the other hand, after experiencing the pain of a whole day, Gu Bai finally formed a person.


    However, because he did not cultivate himself, but accidentally led to the formation, the transformation was not successful. The face and the four hands and feet turned into human appearances. But the two dogs¡¯ ears were still left. This is not a pit. People!


    Gu Bai has been very distressed to fish two dog ears. Although this cute appearance has many people in modern times, in ancient times, it can only be killed as a monster, even if Tianchen is not afraid, but he But you can''t stay in the way around Tianchen for a lifetime.


    The monster practice is slow, he wants to retract this ear, in addition to honestly running back to the deep forest and absorbing the aura of cultivation, only the system like Su Xinru generally devours the heavenly emperor''s dragon to go through the evil spirits.


    It is impossible to practice honestly. He doesn''t have much time, and the dragon of the Tianchen Emperor is even worse.


    After thinking about it, Gu Bai had no solution, and he saw noisy outside the cold palace. The movement of the Yulin army thought that leaving was a nervous man, and quickly left the cold palace and sneaked into the emperor¡¯s dry palace.


    Although it is late at night, the people in the entire palace have not yet rested.


    The Yulin Army is still looking for the most expensive puppies in the world, and Tianchen is anxiously waiting in the dry house.


    "Your Majesty, you should rest first. The Royal Forest Army is already looking for it. If it is not left, it will definitely be found..."


    The **** supervisor advised him at the side. At this moment, no one dares to call Gu Baier again. Today, Tianchen¡¯s anger is too horrible. At this time, he is provoked by Tianchen, that is to find death.


    "White won''t leave you!"


    When Tian Chendi interrupted the eunuch, his face was gloomy to the extreme.


    He never believed that Bai would leave him. White must have happened. He would not run away. White is not a normal puppy. The little guy is so sticky to him that he will definitely come back. It must be something. Now!


    Thinking of this, the Tianchen Emperor who just calmed down was in a hurry.


    "How have you not found it for so long, what do you use for your support?! Go and find it, even if you give it to the palace, you have to find it!"


    "Yes, Your Majesty..."


    The old **** did not dare to persuade, and quickly quit.


    When he left, Tianchen Emperor got up from the dragon chair, and kept walking in the dry palace. He looked worried and wanted to go out and look for it himself, but he was afraid that Gu Bai would run back and miss it, full of anxiety and entanglement.


    "Under your knees..."


    At this time, the hall suddenly remembered a crisp teenage voice.


    Although the voice is very strange, but Tianchen Emperor has a very familiar feeling, familiar with the tide that makes him only hear the sound, he quickly turned to find the source of the sound.


    Soon, Emperor Tianchen discovered the goal.


    I saw that the screen of the mountain river in the Qing Palace was hiding from a teenager. After hiding in the screen, the other body only showed a small head. The appearance was very delicate, and the clear and clear eyes were very smart.


    Because of wearing a black hooded cloak, the face is even smaller and delicate on a dimly lit night.


    "who are you?"


    Tianchen did not call the guards, staring at the juvenile voice in front of him, some uncertain hoarseness.


    "It''s me, my Majesty, I am white, your puppy, Wang Wang..."


    Gu Bai determined that there was no other person in the hall. This was the rush to the Tianchen Emperor. In order to ensure that he was telling the truth, he also specially learned two barking dogs, but he had already been a dog anyway. The two dogs are called poorly.


    "You are really awkward."


    The last two familiar dog calls completely broke the defense of Tianchen, and he was somewhat delighted and unbelievable.


    He had long known that white is not an ordinary puppy. As a fairy, he might turn into a human form one day, but he did not expect to see the white-like appearance so quickly, which looks exactly the same as he imagined!


    Just after the cloak of Gu Bai was untied, Tian Chendi saw the two dog ears on his head suddenly stunned, and then all the anxiety in his heart disappeared, and he could not help but smile.


    This dog''s ear is exactly the same as when the white dog or the puppy looks like, how to pretend, this dog''s ear can''t be pretending, the cute tightness, it really is his white.


    "I am still young, not enough, this time is an accident, my ears can''t get up..."


    Gu Bai discovered the smile of Tianchen Emperor. Suddenly, the two dogs¡¯ ears rolled down, and they were aggrieved and looked annoyed. Before going to the task next time, he must first ask what the task object is!


    Seeing that he was swaying down two furry dog ??ears, Tianchen only felt that his heart was getting faster.


    While holding him into his arms, he comforted, and the soft body of the young boy made his heart violently jump. The feeling of holding a person and holding a dog''s body is definitely two concepts.


    He couldn''t help but bow down in Gu Bai''s kiss and kiss, and Gu Bai also raised his face with joy and let him close. He liked men. This body is even a puppy-shaped body, with a dog character. The mood can''t be concealed.


    The man''s breath is very secure. He can only make a squeaky voice with his eyes open. Even if he forms a person, he is still like a puppy.


    Gu Bai''s cooperation makes Tianchen Emperor unable to swear by himself. He looks at the puppy-like Gu Bai. He wants to care for the feeling of petting. In addition to the young people who have turned into human figures, he has more desires.


    Although the appearance of a teenager is not a stunning color, the other party can burn his reason just by a close action.


    Tianchen Emperor took a lot of effort to restrain himself. He sat on the dragon chair and hugged him to kiss his cheeks and forehead, and asked him about his previous affairs. He really couldn¡¯t forget the time. I saw the horror of Gu Bai¡¯s blood.


    Gu Bai did not conceal, and said his own origins and the conspiracy of Ru Ruirui.


    "...Your Majesty, that Su Xinru is a sorcerer. She has a system called something. You can understand it as a demon. It wants to absorb your dragon, because your dragon is a growth for some demons. Big tonic..."


    After Tian Chendi listened, his face was darkened a few times, confirming that Gu Bai really had no major events, and this was a relief.


    Most of these things he knew, but he didn''t think of Su Xinru''s system. He stared at the boy who was worried about himself. He couldn''t say the hot joy.


    White is so worried about him, so for his sake, whether it is against him... Tianchen Emperor simply can not restrain the guess in his heart.


    Gu Bai saw that he didn''t mind that he was also a demon. He was very happy. Although he knew that men must have thoughts about him, the environment for the other party''s growth was ancient. It is difficult to prevent conflicts. .


    At this time, the hall door was ringing, and a guard wearing a dungeon uniform rushed in.


    "Under the beginning, the ruthless maiden escaped, and the subordinates did not know how it happened. They clearly sent heavy guards, but who knows that Ru åú did not know what kind of demon law was made, and even a little movement did not escape. ......"


    At the moment when the guard arrived, Gu Bai turned into a white dog and hid in the hem of Tianchen Emperor. When he heard this, he did not need to guess that Su Xinru must have escaped from that system.


    Thinking of this, he quickly bite the Tianchen emperor''s clothes and pulled it. When Tianchen Emperor let the guards retreat, he re-created the semi-demon shape, and made a few words in the ear of Tianchen.


    "Since their goal is to be embarrassed, then they will come back sooner or later, and they will give them a chance..."


    Tianchen Emperor gently glared at the person in front of him, while his eyes flashed gloomy, the dragon had a reverse scale, and he was white!

 Chapter 58:

    When Gu Bai came back, the dog-hunting event in the palace was naturally wiped out overnight.


    In order to celebrate, Tianchen Emperor specially held a grand palace banquet. The emperor, who has always been diligent and thrifty, has done so to show the status of this puppies called ¡®white¡¯.


    A group of guards and eunuchs watched the Tianchen Emperor''s face full of smiles and smugly holding the lost puppy''s happy appearance, really really understands what is called a person is not as good as a dog!


    On the high throne, Tianchen Emperor Da Ma Jindao sits, holding Gu Bai in his arms, not going to see the songs and dances below, but whispering what he wants to eat, and then personally clip it to feed him.


    After feeding, he also bowed his head to kiss the dog''s head. Even more, he did not even abandon the chopsticks spoon and was smashed by the dog. Together with the food and drink, the whispered and tender feelings looked like the following courtiers could not bear to look straight.


    A generation of emperor pets is not good to pet a dog, this is where the dog is raised, it is clearly a nostalgic lover, people and dogs eat and sleep together, but also a dog is full of palaces and storms, like what!


    I also think that the disasters in the Wei Kingdom have been repeated all over the world. The courtiers have shaken their heads in their hearts. I don¡¯t guess, it¡¯s hard to be like folk rumors. Tianchen is not the true dragon of Weiguo...


    There are courtiers who can''t help but stand up and speak out.


    "Your Majesty, now Wei is everywhere in the disaster, and the people are not happy. We are still sitting here for a puppy to hold a palace feast, and it is not cold to the hearts of the people..."


    "Wang Daren does not need to worry, I don''t want to discuss politics today..."


    Emperor Tianchen did not take it easy, holding Gu Bai kissed his eyes and small claws, and smiled tenderly.


    After Gu Baihua became a dog, the dog **** on this body was particularly serious. Together with the dragon''s body on Tianchen''s body, he had an instinctive appeal to the fairy. He couldn''t help but kiss the Tianchen Emperor and stick out his tongue to lick each other. The eyes and noses are also mouths.


    Especially the mouth, intimate contact is the best way to absorb the dragon''s breath, the little tongue does not want to leave to the mouth of Tianchen, but also drilled inside.


    The little soft touch made Tianchen Emperor not to be abandon, and his face was full of smiles.


    He seemed to see a handsome boy through the appearance of the little white dog in front of him. He imagined the teenager kissing him, his cheeks were red, his eyelashes were shaking, his eyes were red and bright, and his blood was boiling.


    Wang Daren, who was ignored, saw the intimate appearance of one person and one dog. He felt that he had flashed his eyes on titanium alloy, and his old face felt dry and panic.


    "Wang Wang..."


    Gu Bai noticed his expression, the dog sex, and raised his chin and called him two times.


    Then he turned around and twisted his **** to him. The smug look made a very vivid image, and suddenly the courtiers who saw this couldn¡¯t help but sneer.


    "Humph!"


    Wang Daren¡¯s old face is blushing. He is a former patriarch, and his rights are not big, but he is highly respected. He will give some face to the middle and upper and lower, but now he is despised by a dog. He can¡¯t care about a dog. Can sulking and sit down again.


    Next to Rui Wang, he handed a glass of wine and respected him. "Wang Daren is not angry, but a livestock..."


    "Whether it is a livestock, your majesty is so ridiculous, you see, when the emperor actually eats with the dog, he just throws it into the royal face! If it is not the emperor, only the emperor is left, the old man never agrees... ..."


    "Wang Daren, people are mixed, cautious..."


    Rui Wang kindly reminded that Wang Daren only shut up, and saw his respectful appearance like a prince, and he had a lot of good-looking feelings for him.


    Gu Bai saw this scene, biting the wrist of Tianchen Emperor and signaling him. Now most of the ministers of Wei Guochao have been bought by Ruiwang, waiting for the time of the throne.


    Tian Chen¡¯s eyes were dark and dark, patted his head and continued to stick to his relatives.


    When the banquet was held halfway through, the dancers who had been solitary in the hall retired and flocked to a group of dancers, starting with a enchanting beauty wearing a purple veil and starting a new dance.


    I saw that the woman did not see her face, but she only knew that she was a good-looking person. She was a peerless woman. Every move was full of style. The courtiers who were still talking in a small voice stopped and their eyes were drawn.


    Gu Bai also looked at the past. He was not attracted, but felt a familiar and dangerous atmosphere in the other party. This is not as beautiful as a real woman. There is no doubt that Su Xinru will be!


    In fact, the woman who danced is indeed Su Xinru. She wants to leave Tianzhan and leave. She has a peerless beauty and can''t find a good life for the gold master.


    But the system must be the dragon of Tianchen, she must complete this task, otherwise she will not only be punished, but also lose the system.


    Since she passed, she has been relying on the system. If she left the system, she didn''t know what to do. What''s more, she was very reluctant. She was so unwilling to be a big girl in front of Tianchen, and she was too hurtful. !


    See also the Dragon God on the Tianchen Emperor still holding Gu Bai, her heart was a while, jumped and jumped to the face of Tian Chen.


    "Your majesty, this dance is for you to dance, this wine is only for you to drink..."


    Su Xinru''s filigree jade refers to holding up the wine glass. The face covered by the veil reveals a pair of charming eyes. It is a world-famous beauty that is hard to resist in the world.


    Very ordinary toasting action, Gu Bai feels that an energy is emitted from Su Xinru''s eyes. Obviously, the other party does not know what kind of demon law is being made.


    Emperor Tianchen also seemed to notice what was happening. The fierce light flashed in his eyes, and his mouth sneered. He pulled out the long sword at the waist of the guard, and a sword stabbed her chest and drank.


    "Come, care!"


    Accompanied by the call of Emperor Tianchen, the dancing dancers below danced with a soft sword from the waist.


    For a time, the hall suddenly became confused. In addition to the ability of the military commanders to resist, the Wenchens only had to hold their heads to dodge everywhere.


    These dancers are obviously trained at this moment. There are a large number of guards and guards on Tianchen¡¯s side. They have not been able to get close to them for a while, but many of the other courtiers have suffered awkwardness and a sword.


    If there are people who can find out, these dead courtiers are all close to Ruiwang Mingli, but the courtiers of the loyal Tianchen are all okay...


    Su Xinru used hypnotism while toasting, waiting for the emperor to drink the wine. She did not expect that Tianchen did not have hypnosis, and suddenly it was difficult.


    Tianchen Emperor is the person who practiced martial arts. She was stabbed by a sword and happened to be in the middle of the heart. Suddenly, her chest was sore and blood was pouring out of her mouth.


    She felt her blood and the passage of life, and she could not help but panic to call for help.


    But the system did not care about her, and her body began to change, the white skin began to turn yellow, the slim waist began to bloated, the beautiful appearance no longer, and changed back to the ordinary people.


    "Save, save lives..."


    Su Xinru has no intention to manage the changes in the body, she uses the last strength to call the system, why the system does not save her, she is not dead, she has not died yet!


    Sitting in the lower position, Rui Wang saw her. I wanted to get up in the past, but I pressed it again. It¡¯s more important to be a beautiful woman.


    The existence of the system is the exchange, the host has not used value and exchange things, it will naturally no longer love.


    When the binding is released, the system leaves Su Xinru''s body to prepare for a new host.


    "Wang!"


    I have always noticed that Su Xinru¡¯s quietly, Gu Bai saw a white light flying out of her, and I didn¡¯t want to come over, and I opened my mouth and swallowed the white light that I could not escape.


    Since the system can absorb the power of the original owner for himself, then he can also eat the system, which is the cruel survival rule of the demon world.


    The system did not know how much power was absorbed. After Gu Bai swallowed, he only felt that an incomparably pure energy made his demon dan quickly turn, and the demon power went up, and the whole body was shrouded in golden light.


    "Look, that, what is that?"


    The golden light seemed to be dazzling in the darkness, and everyone looked up and looked horrified.


    I saw the golden aperture in the golden aperture, and the white-haired puppy changed into a sacred boy with a white-looking ear. Suspended in the air, it seemed more sacred under the golden light.


    Gu Bai did not expect that the power of this system was so powerful that he was allowed to grow in this situation, and he was also dog-shaped and the dark channel was bad.


    But then I found that after the full body of the demon power, Gu Bai¡¯s heart moved, and immediately noticed, Chaotian Chen emperor gave a look, and continued to float in the air.


    "When the mortal listens, I am the boy under Guanyin. I am sent to save the Wei people by the fate. After three days, please ask Wei Guozhen, the dragon, to ask for sacrifice!"


    After that, Gu Bai turned into a golden light to leave.


    After he disappeared, everyone reacted. Seeing that the hall was full of blood corpses, all of them were holding their chests and breathing.


    The words of Gu Bai echoed in the minds of all the people. Everyone¡¯s head began to turn rapidly. In addition to the minister of the loyal Tianchen Emperor, there were several lucky ministers and Rui Wang who turned their minds.


    ¡®Please ask Wei Guozhen¡¯s Dragon Emperor to ask for sacrifices¡¯. The Jinguang boy did not directly name Tianchen Emperor. Does that mean that this true dragon is not necessarily Tianchen Emperor?


    When there was a burst of excitement in the heart of Rui Wang, the loyal Tianchen Emperor had begun to swear to the Emperor Tianchen, "Give your majesty, please arrange the sacrifice as soon as possible, and rescue the people from the water as soon as possible..."


    The other courtiers met, and Rui Wang quickly made a look at his own people.


    "Wait!"


    General Long Zongda, who was holding the imperial warrior, came out.


    "The Jinguang boy just said that he asked Wei Guozhen, the dragon, to ask for a sacrifice. He did not specify his sacrifice. It is not appropriate to prepare for this trade."


    When the words came out, the atmosphere in the hall suddenly calmed down. What do you mean by General Long? Your Majesty is not a true dragon, who is it? If you say this, you can¡¯t make a difference!


    "Long Zongxuan, what do you mean?!" There is a courtier standing out.


    "It doesn''t mean anything, just worry about the people. Since the squatting down, Wei Guo is not a drought or a flood. When there is no stability, the people are not happy, and the sacrifices are great. Just now the Jinguang boy said, really name the emperor, if... In short, I will feel that the sacrifices have to be reconsidered."


    Long Zongxuan seems to be a country for the people, but in reality he is arrogant and does not put Tianchen in his eyes.


    In fact, he does have such qualifications. In addition to the military power of Tian Chen¡¯s own hands, Wei Guo¡¯s other forces are in his hands.


    In the early years, he helped the Emperor Tianchen to win the control of Tianchen Emperor, and he planned for himself to be under the position of 10,000 people. But whoever expected Tianchen Emperor was not a vegetarian, he even took the right to grasp the hand and let He still can only be a general, how can he be willing in his heart?


    Since Tianchen is not benevolent, don''t blame him for being unjust. After supporting Rui Wang to become a king, he is the regent!


    His heart is really the heart of Sima Zhao, everyone knows, Tianchen Emperor blinked and stared at him for a while, laughing.


    "General Long said that it makes sense. For the sake of the people, since this is the case, the royal family only has two brothers, Wang and Wang. The sacrifice after three days will let Wangdi try again..."


    The courtier who stood on the side of Emperor Tianchen changed his face, and he was secretly worried. How could he be so arrogant? If Ruiwang¡¯s sacrifice was successful, it would not mean that Ruiwang is a true dragon!


    After all, the natural disasters of these years have made the courtiers who are loyal to Tianchen Emperor worry about it. After all, the ancients are superstitious.


    And Rui Wang and others looked a happy face, the past pretense disappeared, the fox tail was revealed, and the temptation of victory immediately made them self-confidence.


    Gu Bai, hiding in the dark, saw the expressions of the crowd, and shook his head and smiled. So a group of pigs also wanted to seek a squat, and the brain must be caught by the door when reborn!

 Chapter 59:

    The Tianchen Emperor had a bad time, and since the debut, Wei Guo has been continually degrading. Even if he has the power of emperor in his diligence, he will lose his hearts in the past few years.


    It is the most important thing that Rui Wang wants to get rid of the people''s hearts. The Wei nationality people have different feelings for the Tianchen Emperor because of the natural disasters, so naturally they must start from the natural disasters.


    Although Su Xinru''s system does not know what it is, it contains a huge amount of energy. After the devouring, Gu Bai does not say that it is a fairy at the moment, but it is definitely not a problem to become a big demon.


    The three-day time passed.


    Under the impetus of Rui Wang, in just three days, the affair of the ¡®Dragon Dragon Son¡¯ was quickly spread throughout the capital, and spread to the Wei State with the momentum of the Spark.


    He has been planning for many years and has already been unable to bear it. At the beginning, Tianchen Emperor could kill other princes. Now he can also kill Tianchen, and he has helped him in the past few years. Is he willing to be willing?


    Moreover, he has already spent his time trying to find a high-ranking warlock. The other party asserts that the Wei nationality disaster has come to an end, and will soon pass, welcoming the most powerful century of Wei, which is a good time.


    As for the warlock in the end is not accurate, Rui Wang has been stunned by the right, even if there are considerations, but not in mind, so good opportunity, he must not give up.


    Three days later, the royal altar of the capital has been properly arranged, and the people have heard that they have rushed to the side of the crowd. After Tian Chen¡¯s bathing and dressing, Rui Wang has taken the first step.


    "Your Majesty, if you and the King of the Supreme are afraid of this sacrifice, you will think that it should be carried out separately..."


    Long Zongxuan spared no effort to fight against Tianchen, and Rui Wang was also confident in his grip.


    "If this is the case, let Wang Di start first..."


    Tian Chen¡¯s handsome face was expressionless and looked unpredictable.


    At this moment, the face has been put up, revealing the ambition of the wolf, and Rui Wang no longer hides, sorts out his clothes, and walks to the altar.


    As soon as he appeared, the people in the distance shouted with excitement and cheers.


    In the past few years, Rui Wang¡¯s surface kung fu has done a good job. On weekdays, he often plays a good deed in the public appearance of the porridge repairing bridge. He is named ¡°Rui Wang¡±, but the people call him ¡®Xian Wang¡¯ and he is very supportive of him.


    In such a scene, the confidence of Rui Wang was greatly increased. After the ceremony of the master of ceremonies was completed, he squatted down and Yang Tian prayed to read the lyrics aloud.


    He looks handsome and temperament is good, plus a specially prepared clothes, to the taste of the ¡®Tianzi¡¯.


    Gu Bai, who was hiding in the sky, couldn''t wait any longer. When he first recited the rituals, he began to gather mana and waved a flat thunder.


    "boom!"


    The huge thunder suddenly sounded and everyone was shocked.


    "Thunder, the gods have responded, Rui Wang is the real dragon!" I don''t know who shouted.


    The king of the king on the altar was also scared, and then he reacted. He heard the sound of the sound under the altar, and his heart was excited and jumped. Could it be that his sacrifice was really successful?


    Thinking of this, Rui Wang quickly rushed to the sky to continue to loudly.


    "...the **** is on the top, I am the king of Wei Guorui, the Wei people have three years of disasters, the northwest is arid, the east is flooding, the people are miserable, the people are not living, today Ziru is here, please ask the gods to pity, save me Weiguo people in the water fire, The king is willing to live a decade!"


    In one place, the people who heard it could not help but be moved.


    The minister next to Emperor Tianchen was in a hurry to "kick, what should I do..."


    "No hurry, wait for him to continue."


    Tian Chendi smiled, as if watching the jumping clowns generally watched the performance of the Rui Wang on the altar.


    And Gu Bai saw this scene, and he was very funny. The pretense was like a perfect fire. You want to force it, Grandpa will be yours today!


    "boom!"


    It was a thunder, but this time it was not just a thunder, but with a flash of lightning, it fell straight in front of the king of Rui, and the marble steps on the altar were blackened.


    Just a little bit hit the king of Rui, and such close contact with the lightning directly scared the legs of the king to retreat a few steps to hold the railings to stand still, careful that the liver was shaken.


    Then he waited for him to return to God. Gu Bai, who was hiding in the sky, continued to thunder and lightning at him. Every time he was dangerous, he fell by his side.


    After several lightning bolts, Rui Wang¡¯s ears were shocked. I didn¡¯t know what was going on. Rao was confident again. At this moment, there was only panic and hurriedly evading lightning.


    When the last thunderbolt fell, a majestic rage sounded in the sky.


    "Where the quagmire snakes came to dare to worship the heavens, their hearts were not right, their spirits were unclean, and they did not retreat. Please come to the stage!"


    The words fell, and it was a lightning bolt. This time it fell directly on Rui Wang, and he slammed a spurt of blood, and then rolled down the altar.


    This short scene of the officers and men of the people is stunned. Although everyone fears and believes in the gods, whoever has seen the obvious spirit of God, can this magical situation be not the obvious spirit of God?


    "The gods really show up..."


    "The mire of small snakes? Its heart is not right, its spirit is not clean, the gods actually slammed the king of Rui like this? Rui Wang is good and good, not..."


    "Who knows, can the gods say that there is still a fake?"


    "That is, maybe Rui Wangping fashion, the back is not a good thing, or why the gods thunder him..."


    "Yes, there are gods in the head, how can things in the back of the land be able to win the gods, this is suffering..."


    "........."


    The people¡¯s arguments were numerous, and the courtiers were also full of horror. General Long did not know what to say.


    Before I expected that the sacrifice was unsuccessful, I could forcibly hold the troops to seize the position. I didn¡¯t expect the true spirit of the gods to be obvious, but also to the king of Rui, and the gods were clearly here. Who would dare to come?


    General Long looked back and saw the same horrified officers and soldiers, and his face was a bit ugly.


    The courtiers standing on the side of Tianchen Emperor are smiling, and the heart is dark: "You good, you don''t know what you are, you don''t know what you are, you dare to go to sacrifice. In addition to your majesty, who in this world dares to be serious, the brain is being Hey, kick it!


    "Your Majesty, for the sake of the people of the world, please come to the stage and ask for it..."


    The minister reacted and rushed to the Emperor Tianchen.


    Tianchen Emperor no longer shirked this time, nodded, glanced at the sky, a smile on his mouth, which step by step onto the altar.


    Unlike Rui Wang¡¯s handsome, Tian Chen¡¯s appearance is not only handsome, but also colder. When he is not laughing, he brings a majestic color. In addition, he is tall and tall, and he has been in the position for a long time. Can be compared.


    When the people saw the emperor''s appearance, they were suddenly stunned by these momentums, and they shook their mouths and shocked them. This is the real emperor, the arrogant son of anger, and it is no wonder that the gods have just squandered the reign of the king. Dragon and snake fruit are totally different concepts!


    Here, until the Tianchen Emperor finished the ritual, Gu Bai cooperated with the golden light, and the voice of the demon power blessed to the ears of the people.


    "Tianchen emperor is a **** of life, I have received the request, this will be reported to heaven, within one month, Wei Guo disaster will be alleviated!"


    After that, Gu Bai will cast auspiciousness.


    Suddenly, with the altar as the center, within a radius of ten miles, the dead wood meets the spring, the flowers bloom, the fish jumps over the lake, and the white cranes fly. It is really a stunning spectacle.


    "Your Majesty is the real dragon god! It is the emperor who is recognized by the gods!"


    "Long live, long live, long live!"


    All the officers and men of the people are all excited and shouting. Their majesty is the emperor who is recognized by the gods in heaven. With this true dragon, Wei Guo will certainly be Guotai Min''an.


    Everyone looked at Tianchen''s emperor to worship the respected eyes. All the suspicions of the past disappeared at this moment. As for the Rui Wang, who had just been thundered, it has already been left behind by everyone.


    In the following month, the entire Wei State was caught in an unprecedented enthusiasm for the gods.


    Golden light miracles appeared in all the affected places. The dry places began to rain, and the floods that were blocked were dredged overnight. In just one month, all the disasters passed.


    Tianchen Emperor took the scattered military power back with absolute force, removed the foundation of Ruiwang¡¯s plan for several years, and issued a command to stop the reconstruction after the disaster, and quickly regained the hearts of the people.


    Gu Bai quickly returned to the Wei National Palace after he solved the disaster of the Wei State. Before he was so exposed, he was easily pointed to some trouble by the Taoist priests. Only staying at the Tianchen Emperor was the safest.


    Not only can you cultivate through the dragons of Tianchen, but those who have the Tao will not be against the emperor who has the purple dragon.


    Because of the unexpected shape of the original, Gu Bai has always kept two fluffy dog ??ears after the illusion of adulthood, and at least he has to practice honestly for a hundred or two years.


    This is really inconvenient to appear in front of people in this semi-demon, so it can only become a white dog to stay with Tianchen.


    Due to the illusion of the public in the banquet on the same day, the courtiers no longer dared to regard him as a common puppies, all of whom feared his identity as a boy under the gods.


    Not only does it no longer discourage Tianchen Emperor from being special to him, but he regards him as a beast to protect the country. He has rumored that Tianchen Emperor will worship him.


    Gu Bai was not willing to be placed on the high platform every day, and was eagerly and eagerly twisted the body of the little white dog in the hall to scream and scream for a long time before the voice was pressed down and stayed with Tianchen.


    The mission was completed, all the troubles were gone, and Gu Bai did not continue to practice. He did not ask for the Longevity Avenue. During the day, he became a puppy and sticks to Tianchen Emperor. At night, he turned into a dragon bed.


    However, there is not much scorpion in Hougong, and Tianchen Emperor reassigned him by thanking the people of Weiguo for their pity and voluntarily clearing their heart for life.


    The DPRK Minister opposed this. How can an emperor have no scorpion? What''s more, Tianchen Emperor has no children yet.


    No matter how the ministers rumored, Tianchen Emperor was ironic. In order to block the mouth of the ministers, a child was chosen from the distant relatives of the royal family to cultivate himself as a heir.


    When the people of the world learned about this matter, they all praised it. Tianchen Emperor is the true dragon of the country for the people.


    As the close-in **** supervisor of Tianchen, every time I heard everyone¡¯s sigh, I couldn¡¯t help but lick my face.


    What is pure and unwilling, what is the country for the people, His Majesty is for his beloved puppy demon, the squad of the Qing Palace every night, I really heard that this **** is blushing!


    ............


    This mission is because the original body is a demon, the life is very long, coupled with the close contact with the Tianchen Emperor day and night, the other party''s dragon gas makes Gu Bai''s cultivation a fundamentally unstoppable growth.


    Until the end of Tianchen''s life, he is already a big demon that can be soared. By then, he will live for thousands of years without problems.


    However, Gu Bai is still in the moment when Tian Chen¡¯s eyes are closed, and the heart is broken back to the starry sky. There is no man in the world, and life is a boring loneliness for a long time.


    The starry sky is still the starry sky of the past, without any change, the shadow of the mysterious master is still standing in the sky.


    Before he spoke, Gu Bai felt that his soul seemed to be more solid. The power of this growth was much more than before, which made him a little surprised and subconsciously asked.


    "my power¡­¡­"


    "The system you devour is the same thing that you belong to outside the mission world, so after you absorb it, those forces will go directly to your soul..."


    The mysterious man''s illusion explains "So if you come across something beyond the rules of the world, you can use it as your own. The stronger your soul, the better it will be in the mission world."


    "I know." Gu Bai''s face is bright.


    "Well, do you need to rest for a while?..." The mysterious man is very patient, his voice is a little softer than before, and his eyes are no longer cold.


    "No, I want to get into the mission right away."


    Gu Bai is still very eager to enter the mission world.


    The mysterious man paused and seemed to want to talk to him, but he endured it and nodded and agreed. No, he was not in a hurry. At this time, they would still meet each other in the mission world.


    After watching the soul of Gu Bai enter the mission world, the mysterious man who is reluctant to disappear also disappears into the sky.

 Chapter 60:

    "Bad boy, we dare to run in the night, the courage is really fat, it is not good to pack up this night, it seems that it is not honest, lock the door, and then call a few people together, this kid is good, cheap You guys..."


    "Okay, thank you, Liu Jie..."


    When Gu Baigang entered the world, a large number of plots began to flow into his mind, and there was no time to react. Then a slap fell on his face, and his head hit the wall and fainted.


    When he opened his eyes and regained consciousness, he only felt a terrible headache, and his mind was blank and he didn¡¯t know anything.


    The heart was lifted up in an instant, and Gu Bai had a bad feeling, and quickly closed his eyes to see the plot.


    But a minute passed, five minutes passed, ten minutes passed... The head was always blank.


    At the moment, in addition to the existing memory of the original master, he knows that the original caller Su Shi, who is 16 years old this year, is an orphan, and no other information is available.


    I rely on! ! !


    Gu Bai, who opened his eyes, couldn¡¯t help but slammed his eyes and made so many tasks. He was the first to encounter this situation, and there was no plot!


    Rao is always calm and calm, and at this moment it is still unsettled.


    The most important reliance on his mission every time is the plot. Without the plot, he has no advantage, because even the mission objectives are uncertain.


    Even now, even the original owner¡¯s wish is nothing to know. Like a headless fly, how can he complete the task? !


    How to do? Gu Bai is dying to death, but in desperation can only call the mysterious people against the surrounding air, hoping to get some help.


    When he returned to the stars twice, he was keenly aware that the mysterious man seemed a little different from before.


    Before the mysterious master was a kind of cold that made people feel cold from the bottom of their hearts, but when they were in the sky, he felt that the atmosphere of the other party was softer.


    And when the other person talks to him, his attitude seems to be different. Before he told him his name, it means that the mysterious person must have been very impressed with him. He began to regard him as a confidant. If asked, maybe the other person might help him. .


    But he shouted for a long time and never saw the mysterious figure.


    "Forget it, take a step and take a step..."


    Without a response, Gu Bai can only give up temporarily.


    The first two missions are as easy as a vacation. The difficulty of this mission is so large at once, and no plot is simply terrible.


    But he is not a person who easily gives up. He will find a way out when he is desperate.


    Forced to calm down, Gu Bai began to observe the surrounding environment and analyze the status quo.


    Without a plot, he only has memories.


    According to the memory of the original Lord, he is Su Shi, who is 16 years old this year.


    The original master''s life is very simple. When he was ten years old, his parents died unexpectedly. The relatives of the family were not willing to take it, and they were sent to the orphanage.


    Because the age is already quite large, people coming to the orphanage are not willing to adopt, so when he was 15 years old at the orphanage, he came out himself.


    Because no one is in charge, teenagers are rebellious adolescence, and when they can''t find a job, the original master is playing hot with the bad young people in the society. Following the mixed eating and drinking, it temporarily solves the problem of his life.


    It¡¯s just that these people can take care of him. Naturally, it¡¯s also purposeful, but it¡¯s good to see him grow and pay attention to him.


    The original master was not deeply involved in the world, and he was naturally fooled. He was deceived by a few social youths into a nightclub to sign a sales contract before he was sold and sold.


    When I woke up, the voice I heard in my ear was the nightclub. The original owner tried to escape today, but it was unfortunately caught back...


    "Is this the original Lord changing the fate of selling?"


    Gu Bai thought about it for a while, and some uncertain mutter.


    I am afraid it is not so simple. According to the experience of many tasks, the emotion that the original owner has left in the body is a very important indicator. It will respond to the people and things that the original host hates.


    Although there is a reaction now, it is not serious. That is to say, the wishes of the original Lord may not only be so simple from selling the situation at this moment...


    Just when Gu Bai thought about it, the door that had just been locked was opened, and several strong men wearing only boxer trousers came in one after another.


    Leading a woman dressed in sexy, painted with heavy makeup, holding a cigarette, staring at Gu Bai sneer.


    "Su Shi, the old lady has seen a lot of fierce temper, you are the first one to anger the old lady, the aging mother tells you, don''t want to go out when we enter this night, honestly give me a good day to pick up the customer I have... a few of you, give me a lesson tonight!"


    Accompanied by the **** woman, a few big men around her face showed a smirk, staring at Gu Baiyu and slowly walked over.


    When Gu Bai came back to God, he couldn¡¯t help but scream, and quickly shrank back and hurry.


    "No, Miss Liu, I promised, I promised to list it..."


    Rebellion is not a wise choice now. People in this place are not irritating. Let¡¯s drag it over and say that he doesn¡¯t want to be **** by so many people!


    But I don''t know if the original owner has escaped many times. I have used the reason for showing weakness. Liu Jie is indifferent and continues to smoke and sneer.


    "I have done Su Shi, don''t want to play any tricks, the old lady is seeing it, you don''t teach and will not obey... You hurry, don''t waste time!"


    The last sentence is obviously said to several strong men. Suddenly, a few people have a bigger smile on their faces, and their lascivious eyes are even better. Gu Bai¡¯s hands are tied, and he can¡¯t resist at all. He is caught.


    Gu Bai¡¯s heart is crying and tears, and he is almost anxious to die. What is this task in the end? It¡¯s so fierce without one coming up!


    Seeing that the clothes on his body were almost smashed, Gu Bai smashed the rope on his hand, and when he didn¡¯t want to, he pushed the big man in front of him and grabbed a fruit knife on the table. I waved out.


    Liu Jie and several strong men did not expect that Gu Bai could resist. For a moment, he was not aware of it. Together with Gu Bai¡¯s powerful experience, the knife angle was so slick, so he gave him the opportunity to run out of the room.


    "Come, grab him!"


    Miss Liu was shocked and screamed with anger. In the chaos, her face was accidentally stroked. It didn¡¯t matter if she was hurt. She was afraid of disfigurement and was so angry that she was dying.


    Gu Bai can ignore the shouting behind him, whether he can escape, he only knows that it is absolutely impossible for him to do nothing and be strong X!


    Out of the private room, Gu Bai rushed forward, whoever blocked the knife on the hand, who really ran a distance for him, and there was a chaos in the past.


    At this time, he suddenly felt a very familiar feeling around him.


    It is that person!


    Gu Bai suddenly stopped and looked around with surprise and looked for it. In almost an instant, he found the target with a familiar feeling.


    I saw a few people walking slowly on the right side of the corridor. I was led by a very tall man wearing a black suit. The handsome face was expressionless and exuded with a fearful atmosphere.


    Next to him were a few bodyguards in black trench coats with fierce expressions, and the manager in the night uniform was respectfully accompanying him.


    Gu Bai thought that he didn''t want to, and he ran over and rushed to the other side to ask for help. "Big brother, save me, please help me..."


    "..."


    Almost at the moment he fell on the man, the bodyguard next to him looked cold and prepared to start with him, but was stopped by the man.


    The man looked down at Gu Bai, and Gu Bai also looked up to see him. The two men were in the moment of confrontation. The man¡¯s chest seemed to be hit by a huge stone. The shock of the smashing was awkward. I didn¡¯t know why the softness was in front of the young man in front of me. Minute.


    When Liu Sister, who was chased up later, saw the man''s moment, suddenly his face was horrified, his face brushed all white, and he quickly shook his voice and said hello.


    "Three, three Lords..."


    The atmosphere of gaze was broken, and the man¡¯s expression was a little unpleasant. The manager next to him saw the sweat and touched it quickly.


    "What happened, what happened?"


    "Manager, it is him. This boy has been obedient for a few days. I just wanted to teach people to teach him. As a result, who knows that this kid dares to run..."


    Liu sister looked at the man who was in the air, didn''t dare to delay, and quickly spoke. After he finished speaking, he glanced at Gu Bai. It was this kid who even ran into the face of Xiao Sanye, who wanted to kill her. what¡­¡­


    Gu Bai was stunned by her, not afraid, but quickly summed up a conclusion from her look to the man''s look, that is, these people do not dare to provoke him man!


    In this way, the heart is happy, his hands are tighter, and he quickly raises his head and asks for help.


    "Big Brother, can you save me, save me? Is it good? I don''t want to be a young master here, or you can buy me, take me away, do anything..."


    Gu Bai, while asking for help, leaned his head on the man''s chest and wrapped his hands around his waist. The emotion of relying on trust was undoubted.


    The man has never been so close to people. He feels a little stiff, but he likes it inexplicably, especially when he feels the temperature and touch of the boy''s head leaning against his chest, so he can''t help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    When I saw the white shirt and the clothes were not finished, the torn clothes could not cover the body, revealing the whole white chest. The two tops were lovely like cherries, so the scenery made him dull.


    Taking off his clothes and putting them on Gu Bai, he looked at the manager next to him.


    "This person, I want it, talk to your boss..."


    "No need to use, Sanye wants to take it directly, I can be the master..."


    Hearing his words, he nodded his promise if he didn''t want it.


    Just kidding, whoever wants Xiao Sanye will not give it unless he is tired of life, don''t say him, that is, the boss personally came, so he still has to smile and nod.


    "Yep¡­¡­"


    The man did not speak again, nodded, and took Gu Bai¡¯s shoulder and left.


    Gu Bai was wearing a blazer that was too big for his current figure. He smelled the strong man''s breath. He only felt that his heart was crisp and warm, and even the depression without the plot was swept away.


    I was very excited when I followed the man. I didn¡¯t expect to enter the world and met a man. It seems that this mission is not so unlucky.


    Xiao Li noticed his expression, the cold eyes unconsciously pulled out a little soft color, slowed down his foot and walked with him, gentle movements let the bodyguards around him show the color of surprise...


    ............


    At the same time, in a luxury villa in the city of B, a thousand miles away, a boy who was about the same age as him opened his eyes and squinted from his sleep.


    "This, here is..."


    He stared at the surrounding environment incredulously, and then seemed to be afraid to lick his face. After he felt pain, he trembled to the bed and picked up his mobile phone.


    June 20, 2025!


    "Hey!" "Ha ha ha ha..."


    With the phone falling on the ground, the boy suddenly smiled low, the more laughter, the more laughter, the tears flowed out, I wonder if it is crying or laughing, as if to vent all the emotions in my heart. .


    He actually returned to the end of the last six months! It turned out that all the things have not happened yet!


    He remembered that during this time, Dad picked up a boy named Su Shi from the outside, and his life began to change dramatically.


    He is no longer the young master of the Lin family. He is no longer the son of Dad. He is no longer the one that Wu Big Brother likes. Everything he has is taken away by the boy named Su Shi!


    Until the end of the world, he finally awakened the ability, and the Su Shi is still just an ordinary person, but all people still like him.


    When the vent is enough, the boy wipes his tears, his eyes resent, and a fist hangs on the ground, his voice hates.


    "Su Shi, now God is helping me, this time, I will not let you come back, will not let you take everything away from me! Never!"

 Chapter 61:

    Gu Bai followed the man out of the nightclub and sat on a Land Rover.


    Curiously observing the surrounding environment and people, he determined that the identity of this man is likely to be equally honorable, and probably still involves the underworld.


    He has done many tasks. He is not an ordinary boy. The momentum and eyes of these bodyguards from the men can be seen. These people are absolutely mixed.


    Because it was the first time to meet, the reincarnation was a stranger, and there were two deep gullies between the men and the eyebrows. This kind of face is definitely a serious and indifferent person, not as close as those of the previous ones.


    So after getting on the bus, in addition to watching the West, Gu Bai did not speak, sitting in the back seat, but the eyes have been staring at the man, feeling good, smiling, no matter what the man looks like The breath of the body is so attractive.


    The man who looked so unconcealed naturally felt a little uncomfortable, but when he saw the smile on his face, he felt that his heart was incomprehensible, and he looked like a question.


    "What is it?" The other party only spit out three words, but the momentum of the whole body was extremely strong.


    "Su Shi, my name is Su Shi, I am sixteen years old, my parents died early, and the orphanage came out..."


    As soon as the man screamed, Gu Bai suddenly brightened his eyes, and the whole person was spirited. He looked up at the small face of the palm, and the sleek eyes stared at him. He immediately began to introduce himself.


    When he finished, he was annoyed, and he secretly confessed how his brain suddenly became stupid. After he finished speaking, he asked the other party how to continue to ask him to talk.


    However, this can''t blame him. Whoever encounters a task and meets each other, once again confirms that the mysterious master promised him. In the future, he really can meet men in every world. This news is too exciting for him.


    After the annoyance was completed, Gu Bai could not help but talk happily.


    "Big brother, I was cheated and sold. You saved me. How can I call you? I will repay you..."


    Gu Bai¡¯s face showed two faint dimples, and his grin was sweet. The man looked at his heart and was happy, but he still asked with a blank face.


    "How do you want to repay?"


    "How do you feel about you?"


    Gu Bai did not want to answer, and a little hope and a bit of joy and eager gaze for the man to have a feeling of being attracted, the corner of his mouth could not help but lift.


    The bodyguard in the car couldn''t help but laugh, it seems that he wants to hold the boss''s thigh, but is this boy too stupid, so obviously sent to the door is so sure their boss will accept? Can''t you see that the boss is a cold personality? !


    Sure enough, the man did not easily agree, staring at him faintly.


    "There are a lot of people who have promised me, I don''t leave people who are useless, understand..."


    "I won''t, I''m very useful. I will have a lot of things. I can''t finish it for a while. In the end, I will definitely not regret it when I stay with me..."


    As soon as this seems to be rejecting, Gu Bai is in a hurry and will continue to answer.


    The identity of a man looks very high. If you don''t take this opportunity to stay with the man, once you are separated, you are afraid that you will not be close to each other.


    Thinking of this, he began to push himself hard.


    "Big brother, you will accept me, I am really useful, I can help you warm the bed, when you are a bodyguard, help you do things, just let me stay with you, do anything... then say you just brought I am going, even if I don¡¯t spend money, I have to spend my lover, just let me go, what a pity..."


    The man still didn''t talk. The bodyguard sitting in the front seat couldn''t help but laugh at it and turned back to him.


    "As for your little arm and calf, let''s be our boss bodyguard? Children, do you know what our boss is doing? Helping our boss to do things, is to see the blood, see what the blood knows? Is killing... ¡±


    The bodyguard made an exaggerated and fierce expression, coupled with his own somewhat fierce looks, ordinary people will definitely be scared.


    "It¡¯s not difficult to kill people, big brother, I will kill people, and people will kill people who are not as good as death. You can rest assured that I don¡¯t have three limits. I will definitely finish what you want me to do in the future! ¡±


    Gu Baiyi listened to music. His original nature was extremely indifferent. It seemed to be affectionate. In fact, he was very cold in addition to what he cares about, not to mention the task of doing so for a long time. Killing is not a problem for him.


    The point that was not scared at that point was that the bodyguard had some accidents. "It¡¯s still killing people. The children, the bragging kung fu is good..."


    "I didn''t brag. I always have the opportunity to show my performance. When you look back, you will see it again. Also, don''t call me a child. I am already sixteen!"


    He frowned, and while he corrected the bodyguard seriously, he got up and went to the man, and went up the massage along his calf. He looked at his legs and continued his dogleg performance.


    "Big Brother, do you think I am comfortable? You will leave me, I am an orphan, homeless, save people to the end, I don''t want to pay, you can eat and drink, it''s a good deal..."


    "..."


    The expression of the boy is too poor. The poor man has seen a lot, but he has never been soft, but at the moment, his heart has been swayed.


    Staring at the tender hands of the boy, kneading on his legs, he slowly raised his mourning in his heart. When the other party pressed his thigh, the lower abdomen ignited a fire.


    At this moment, I didn''t know what was going on outside. The car suddenly braked. Gu Bai suddenly slammed into the man, and the mouth accidentally hit the other''s crotch.


    When he was awkward, a certain part of the man swelled at the speed seen by the naked eye.


    Gu Bai was the party, and suddenly found it, and then could not help but laugh cheerfully, the man is still the same, a look at the original!


    However, the other party quickly responded, snorted, and quickly pulled him up to cover up the strange, then asked the voice hoarse.


    "What happened?"


    "Boss, there are a lot of people in front of you, the road is blocked, I will go down and see..."


    In the back seat, there was only him and Gu Bai. The bodyguard did not notice what happened in the moment. When he heard the inquiry, he hurriedly answered and got off.


    A few minutes later, the bodyguard came back with a hand, and the clothes were all stained with blood, and the face was full of suffocating colors.


    "Mom, it''s too moldy! Boss, is a madman with rabies. He is sick in the street and bites people everywhere. He hurts people and doesn''t say that he has a car accident. This road is completely blocked. Let''s get it. It¡¯s only a detour, hey, Laozi¡¯s meat has been bitten off, and I¡¯m so sad...¡±


    The bodyguard complained that he took out a medicine box from the car and began to bandage the wounds. After doing this, these things were prepared anytime, anywhere.


    Gu Bai noticed his wounds as soon as the bodyguard came back. The face that just laughed changed immediately, and his eyes stared at the **** wrist.


    The bodyguard was bitten very badly, and the meat on the wrist was missing a large piece. The **** bones could see the bones inside.


    But this is not the focus of his attention, his focus is on the other side''s wounds faintly eroding the blood of the wounds!


    As a person who used to live in the demon world, he is too familiar with this kind of black gas. This is clearly something of a kind of demon. More precisely, this kind of black gas is more inclined to the devil, only the magic gas is corroded. Sex.


    Thinking of this, Gu Bai slammed into the window and went outside to see.


    I saw that the riots outside continued, and the madman in the mouth of the bodyguard was a young man whose clothes were all torn and covered with blood and wounds.


    The other side¡¯s mouth was like a monster-like whisper, his face was white, and he was constantly attacking the people around him. He caught anyone who was biting, irrational, and came five or six police officers to catch him. .


    Gu Bai stared tightly at the person''s appearance, as well as the black gas that was revealed by his body. His heart leaped and his face turned white.


    How can there be magic here? Impossible, in this apocalyptic modern, after the founding of the country, the demon is not allowed to become fine, how can there be such a fierce magic...


    "Hey, boy, scared, hey, this blood is scared, I just said something big, hahahaha..."


    The bodyguard saw a white-faced joke of Gu Bai.


    Gu Bai was pulled back by this voice, did not care about his laughter, but looked at the blackness of his body in a dignified mood.


    This kind of magic is not something that ordinary people can see. Although he has not cultivated this body, his soul has become very powerful in every mission, especially after the last time he swallowed a system of energy, his soul. It has been a lot stronger than before.


    In the eyes of ordinary people, the other common wounds, in his eyes, faintly exudes a burst of black magic, and gradually increase with time.


    Obviously, this bodyguard has been eroded by the magical gas. At most tomorrow morning, he will be swallowed up by the magic gas and become a magic weapon controlled by the magic gas. Then, the popular point is the zombie that is often played in the movie!


    "Is there a knife?"


    Gu Bai, while looking at the dignified question, quickly began to look for things in the car.


    "What are you doing? What are you doing with a knife..."


    When the bodyguard saw Gu Bai in the car, he suddenly opened his mouth. The driver in front and the man who had been standing still looked at him.


    I noticed that Gu Bai was not looking for it indiscriminately. Instead, he was very experienced and groping in the car, and quickly found some hidden guns and sickles. Several faces were surprised. .


    These things are well hidden, and they are not found by the insiders. Is this teenager so skilled?


    At this moment, Gu Bai couldn''t control the expression of everyone. After finding the sickle, he immediately condensed his voice toward the bodyguard. "Take your hand!"


    "What are you doing?" The bodyguard instinctively feels bad.


    "Save your life!"


    After the condensate sounds, Gu Bai no longer talk nonsense, directly grab the bodyguard''s hand, and then put a finger on his shoulder and click a few acupuncture points, and then slash the knife and cut the other wrist.


    He was proficient in posture, and his knife was quick and accurate. When the abandoned palm fell to the ground of the car, the bodyguard responded and suddenly screamed.


    "Ah - hand, my hand, you stinky boy, actually cut the hand of Laozi, Lao Tzu wants to kill you, ah ah ah, my hand..."


    The bodyguard was a tough guy, called a screaming, but did not cry, looked painful and angry and wanted to go to Gu Bai, but because of the injury and the cover of the seat, he could not catch Gu Bai for a while.


    Gu Bai had expected that he would start to work. When he finished this, he retired and retracted into the man''s arms and hid him.


    "You don''t get angry first, you listen to me, I am saving your life, don''t cut this hand, you can''t live tomorrow..."


    "Mom, you can''t live tomorrow!"


    Rao is that the bodyguard is not afraid of blood and blood on the knife''s mouth all the year round, but whoever is so inexplicably cut a hand can not calm down, and see Gu Bai hid in the arms of his boss, the bodyguard eyes It¡¯s all red.


    Gu Bai knows that it is useless to tell him what he is now. These people will not believe him at all. While trying hard to drill into the man''s arms, he will look up and explain.


    "Big brother, the person who just bite him is not a rabies madman. If he does not cut his hand, he will become the same walking corpse as the madman, and now even cutting his hand is only a temporary measure, but also needs other Treatment can save him. Let''s find a quiet place and prepare some things. Then you will know that I didn''t lie..."


    "Fart, what disease needs to be cut? When I haven''t read the book, you stupid boy, I must kill you!"


    He didn''t say this, but he said that the bodyguard is even more mad. Even if the rabid patient is biting him, other infectious diseases, there is no need to chop the hand, go to the hospital to get a vaccine, just did not see it. This kid is a jealous thing!


    Seeing the bodyguard and wanting to come and grab himself, Gu Bai hid in front of the man around him, his hands clasped to his waist, raised his head and looked for help from the man.


    "Big brother, what I said is true. Let''s go first. He hasn''t gotten a good injury. I can''t wait. You will know if I have lied..."


    The way that he relied on help made Xiao Li¡¯s heart jump, and he could not afford to be half-prepared.


    He looked at the crowd outside through the window and looked at the biting madman, only to sink his voice.


    "A tiger, first wrap the wound, go back to the hotel and say..."


    "boss!"


    This apparently biased towards Gu Bai¡¯s attitude made the bodyguard widened his eyes and revealed an unbelievable color.


    But I also know that men are always in a hurry. They only have to hate and take a look at Gu Bai and then grievances. They quickly wrap the wounds, and they have not noticed that their wounds have not flowed much.


    Gu Bai was stunned by him and didn''t care, but it was because the men''s favor was very good.


    If it is not because the bodyguard is his man''s subordinates, he will not save more in one fell swoop. Although the means are extremely extreme, but the situation is endangered, if it is even a second later, this person can''t save it!


    However, he also knows that it is impossible to explain to these people now, and when he returns to life, he naturally knows it.


    Look at the broken hands on the ground that have been eroded by the magic gas, and his heart is more dignified...

 Chapter 62:

    Because the road was blocked, the car could only detour.


    Along the way, the injured bodyguard Ahu stared at Gu Bai and had no previous laughter. He couldn¡¯t wait to rush to kill him directly, but he also worried about the existence of the boss. He didn¡¯t dare to come up, and he was angry and indignant.


    Gu Bai did not care about him. The bodyguard¡¯s current mood is very understandable. In other words, he was cut down by his hands, and he could not quarrel with those who lost his calm.


    Do not take care of the full body anger of the bodyguard Ahu, Gu Bai will continue to be close to the man after pressing the magical thing.


    The other person''s face is inexplicable and his attitude is not enthusiastic, but he can feel that the other party is not angry with the bodyguard.


    On the contrary, it can be seen from the fact that the other party did not refuse his help and maintenance. Although he met for the first time, so many feelings of getting along with the world stayed in the soul of the other party, enough for the man not to hurt him.


    From the outside to the man¡¯s mouth, the hotel was not far away. In only ten minutes, Gu Bai made all the stops. Finally, when he arrived at the hotel, he asked the man¡¯s name, Xiao Li, and listened to him. As cold and domineering!


    Got the man''s name, Gu Bai''s mood changed quickly, and even when he got off the bus, he held the other''s hand and didn''t stick it. The man didn''t even drive him away.


    Although the man''s face does not have much expression, but the bodyguard Ahu has been with the man for many years, his temper is very clear, the boss''s temper is very cold, ordinary people are difficult to access.


    I didn''t expect this stinky boy to be close to it. This kind of sticky boss didn''t even drive him away. He also defended him. Was the always-cool boss looking at this stinky boy? !


    I think that Ahu¡¯s heart is discouraged, and Gu¡¯s eyes are redder.


    "Big Brother, don''t yell at me, wait, maybe you still want to thank me..."


    The old man was so helpless that he was so helpless. He couldn¡¯t help but say a word. The result was so angry that the other person¡¯s eyes were red, and he almost lost his mind. He was not picked up by another bodyguard next to him.


    Gu Bai sighed a sigh of relief, and there was some helpless gaze on Xiao Xiaoli. He blinked and smiled and made a mouth-opening action.


    Into the hotel, Xiao Li did not check in, the manager who was respected and welcomed the special elevator, listening to the name of the ''boss'' in the other party''s mouth, this luxury hotel in the city center is his industry.


    Soon, sitting in a dedicated direct elevator, Gu Bai followed the hotel to the 26th floor presidential suite of the hotel, where the guests are not usually received, it is reserved for the boss.


    The suite has three bedrooms, plus a sports room, recreation room, meeting room, and a 300-square-meter private terrace garden, outdoor pool and jacuzzi, etc., which are very luxurious.


    As soon as he entered the room, Xiao Li called and called his personal doctor to re-bandage the bodyguard.


    A tiger''s broken hand can''t be picked up. It is better to go to the hospital now to let his private doctor treat it better. It is better to deal with these doctors who hurt him.


    The private doctor is a Sven man in his thirties. After he came in, he said nothing about nonsense. He waited until the Ahu bag was completed.


    "Ahu, you have a good cut in this wound. The smoothness of this cut is definitely a quick cut. I haven¡¯t been able to practice it for 10 or 8 years, and you haven¡¯t flowed anything. Blood, hurting you, this person can be called a martial arts master..."


    Unlike Sven''s appearance, the private doctor''s opening was awkward. In a few words, Ahu''s fire was smashed again.


    For the time being, I can''t take Gu Bai, or I can only look at him with a sigh of relief, and then I will face the doctor.


    "Liu Ge, don''t you be poor. Are you not the medical elite of the turtle? You can cure the long tumor inside the head of your head. You can help me, can I pick it up? Can I pick it up? Brought back..."


    "He can''t take it..."


    Waiting for Dr. Liu to talk, Gu Bai will irritate him again.


    "you shut up!"


    Ahu''s face is red, angry and difficult, there is a kind of impulse to kill him, I have seen arrogant, but I have never seen a wounded person still so indifferent!


    Xiao Li also looked at him, looking unpredictable, but it was not his anger, but some inexplicable helplessness. It is reasonable to say that the young boy has injured his subordinates, and his short-sighted temper will never be light.


    But now he is not only spared, but also has no blame for his sin. He just wants to shelter him. It feels inexplicable, but he can''t resist it. What''s more, this boy is so sure that he won''t treat him?


    Feeling Xiao Li looked at himself, Gu Bai smiled and smiled at him, this time to see Ahu again.


    "I just said that I am saving you. Your hand is really abolished. If you can''t take it, don''t believe that you took your broken hand out and see what it looks like..."


    "Fart! When Lao Tzu is bitten by a dog, he will go to the hospital to get a vaccine. You **** and slashing the old man''s hand, the little scorpion is stunned. I tell you, if this is my hand..."


    As soon as Gu Bai¡¯s words fell, Ahu began to scream and scream, and while he was still taking the broken hand in the bag, he could say halfway, then he stopped, and then he was stunned.


    "Mom, what is this? My hand!"


    "hiss¡­"


    The people in the room all took a sigh of relief after seeing what Ahu had taken.


    I saw that the table was indeed a hand, but it was not the fresh appearance that had just been cut, but the rotten rotten meat, and the disgusting rancid smell...


    For a time, the whole room was quiet and everyone could not speak.


    At this moment, the door was knocked, the bodyguard opened the door, and only a man with a sullen face panicked and walked to Xiao Li, anxious.


    "Boss, Zhou Wu has an accident. He doesn''t know what''s going on today. He likes to bite like a mad dog. It''s useless to give him a rabies vaccine. He just can''t go to see people before he finishes. Let''s show up. I didn''t dare to send him to the hospital. You let Liu Ge go with us to see..."


    Hearing this, Ahu was the first one to react. "What happened to Zhou Wu? What bite?"


    "That... oh, I can''t say it clearly. Anyway, you see it. Yesterday, Zhou Wu came back to sleep and said that he was uncomfortable. But he hasn''t seen anyone out today. He knocked at the door and he didn''t respond. Let''s just I opened the door and went in. Who knows that when the door is opened, Zhou Wu attacks with the mad gangs, and the person catches it. We can''t just shut him down first, wait for the boss to come back and let Liu go. Give it... The room has monitoring, the boss looks at it, it¡¯s still in trouble, like a rabid..."


    The man with a sullen face said that he pulled out a mobile phone and opened it to everyone.


    Everyone went together and saw only the video showing a separate room in the hotel. There was a man in the room who kept hitting the door and lost his mind like a madman.


    Along with the beasts like the beasts coming out of the phone, they are exactly the same as the lunatics they met on the street before!


    "I was injured yesterday when he came back? The wound looked like it was bitten out..." Gu Bai¡¯s crisp voice rang again.


    "Ah, yes, that is, how do you know?"


    The sullen man stared at Gu Bai and nodded.


    "We also met one Zhou Wu on the street today..."


    A bodyguard suddenly spoke in the room, and Ahu stared at the video inside the video like a monster, Zhou Wu, and looked at his own rotten broken hand on the ground, his face was already white, and others were also dignified.


    Zhou Wu in the video seems to have lost his mind, and the broken hand of Ahu just directly shows the unusual things.


    The sulky man didn''t know what he was doing. When he heard this, he was even more surprised. "Ah, is it the same as Zhou Wu? Which dog''s rabies is so powerful..."


    "He''s not rabies! Uncle, he''s not saved. Go back and let other people never get close to him being bitten or caught by him. If there were people who had been bitten by him before, you were all alone. This is probably A very serious infectious disease, the infected person will become... become the same as the zombies in the movie... A tiger was bitten on the road just now, this is the broken hand he cut, you see ......"


    Gu Bai came out and pointed to the broken hand on the ground and continued to the sullen man.


    He can''t explain to everyone what is magic, what is a demon, can only be described by popular words and meanings that everyone knows.


    The big-faced big man didn''t believe it. After seeing the white rotten broken hand in the direction of Gu Bai''s finger, he suddenly sighed with a big breath like "just like this?"


    I saw that the broken hand that had just decayed on the ground was more serious. In less than an hour, it was like a dead man who had been buried for several months.


    "Old, boss..." Ahu looked at Xiao Li with his broken hand and was already bloodless.


    Xiao Li¡¯s cold face also became serious. It¡¯s clear that no matter what the teenager said is true, things are not simple now.


    "Listen to him, you go back first, and isolate people all..."


    "Yes, boss."


    The man nodded with a shocked face. As he left, he quickly began to call and told the brothers who didn''t know the situation. Don''t approach the infected Zhou Wu, NND. What is the situation?


    Here, after the man went out, the atmosphere in the room was more dignified than before.


    A tiger has a feeling of crying, look at his bare arms, and smashed the horrible horror of the ground, and finally looked at Gu Bai, his voice screaming.


    "Small, kid, the zombie you said, is it true? Then that is not in the movie, will I also become that stuff..."


    Although he is not afraid of death, it is really unacceptable to become a zombie.


    Gu Bai looked at his expression and knew that he was scared now. He wanted to save him directly. He could think of Ahu¡¯s attitude just now, and Xiao Li¡¯s saying, ''No one left to useless people¡¯, suddenly press and hold up, lift up the chin A pair of high-profile people look like.


    "Reassured, you are lucky, I met Xiao Ye, you are different from the one just now, he has all been infected, but you still have a rescue, now I am going to prepare glutinous rice, cinnabar, yellow paper, and seven jade, Xiaoye I will save you by this way..."


    "what?"


    Don''t say that Ahu''s face is overpowered, that is, other people in the room also look at him, glutinous rice, cinnabar, yellow paper, and still cast a spell. Is this a cure or a ghost?


    "Oh, ah, go ahead and prepare, and then drag it down to the gods, it¡¯s useless. Remember, jade must be the real jade, don¡¯t take the inferior quality, go quickly..."


    In the face of the strange eyes of all people, Gu Bai face should not be colored, and the hands behind him continue to wear high people.


    If it is his own appearance, this move is really cold and unpredictable, but he is now only 16 years old, a young and green boy.


    The clothes that had been torn in the nightclub had not changed, and they still wore Xiaoli¡¯s outrageous suit, which looked like a child stealing an adult¡¯s clothes. This image is really a little persuasive!


    puff! Suddenly, everyone couldn''t help but watched his man''s cold look soften, and his mouth twitched with a smile, indicating other bodyguards to prepare things.


    Of course, Gu Bai is not a ghost. He just wants to force it. The glutinous rice and cinnabar yellow paper is not the most important. The important thing is seven jade. He has just entered the mission and has no spiritual power. He wants to get rid of Ahu¡¯s body. To save him, he must use auxiliary tools.


    The speed of the bodyguard is very fast, and the thing is ready to come back in less than half an hour.


    Things are brought, Gu Bai is no longer delayed, and quickly put the jade in accordance with the direction of the Big Dipper, let Ahu sit in the middle.


    The mold was sprinkled for a while, and the cinnabar, which made Ahu¡¯s face, sneaked into a smirk, so that he kept paying attention to his Xiao Li¡¯s fist and covered his mouth with a cough. This began to borrow the spiritual power provided by jade. Scorpion venom.


    Because the Ahu''s hand was cut off in time to suppress the magic, the magic remaining in Ahu''s body is not much.


    But this magic does not know what the origins are, only a little remaining is very fierce, Gu Bai spent a full half an hour to eliminate the magic of Ahu''s body.


    It¡¯s incredible to see the black blood with strong rancid smell flowing from Ahu¡¯s broken hand. Everyone is shocked again!


    Gu Bai didn''t have the time to manage everyone''s shock. When things were done, they rushed to the man and squatted on the toes and stretched their necks.


    "Xiao Big Brother, you see, I can do a big job, and accept me, you are absolutely not losing!"


    The youngsters are stunned, and the corners of their mouths are full of laughter, especially the appearance of the elongated neck. It looks like a puppy. There is no way to do it in the last world. It may take a while for his temper to ease.


    Xiao Li couldn''t help but want to hold people to hold it tightly. He took a lot of self-control to endure.


    Looking at a ruined, white-faced Gu Bai, and rubbing his hands off the dirty parts of his face, he said, "Go take a shower..."


    Gu Bai also noticed that he was covered in wolverines, sucked his nose, and his eyes turned. He didn''t want to put his eyes on the road.


    "Are we together?!"


    "Cough..."


    Ahu and others who were afraid of being scared were almost not caught in their own saliva, and they coughed up coughing.


    I have seen hooking up their bosses, but I have never thought of selling them so much, but this way is enough, success or failure will take effect in minutes.


    Everyone used a gossip to look at their boss.


    Xiao Li was also shocked, and the blood in the body rolled up because of this sentence. He never knew that someone could provoke his emotions.


    Taking a deep breath, he reached out and grabbed the suit on his body, and then dropped the phrase "I will wait to see you" and quickly leave with someone.


    "Ok¡­¡­"


    The man did not anticipate the promise, Gu Bai was disappointed to see the people leave, and regretted a hundred times in his heart, how good the opportunity to hook up, how good the opportunity is good...

 Chapter 63:

    When Xiao Li and others went out, Gu Bai went into the bathroom to take a shower. His appearance is really quite embarrassing.


    Even if the presidential suite is a bathroom, it is extremely luxuriously decorated. After so many tasks, he is also a habitual master.


    When the bath is filled with hot water, Gu Bai will take off the bath while taking a shower.


    Today, only on the first day of the mission, there have been a lot of things happening in succession, no plot, no mission direction, and now I have found that this modern society has magical power, which is really amazing.


    In terms of plot, he can temporarily use the reaction of the original main emotion to determine the mission goal, and the magic is now his most worried.


    According to the truth, the modern society is lacking in spirit, and the demon has been difficult to cultivate into a fine, not to mention the existence of a tyrannical demon.


    And the magic that I saw today is not an ordinary little demon. The fierce magic is absolutely a powerful demon.


    According to today''s situation, if this magical spirit is allowed to spread, it will not be long before all the people will be infected and the world will become a human purgatory.


    The end of the world!


    This word appeared in the mind of Gu Bai¡¯s brain.


    It wasn''t his own thoughts, but the sudden ones came out, and the emotions of the chest''s original master also violently rolled up, allowing him to spend ten minutes to suppress the chest''s emotions.


    After calming down, Gu Baiqing¡¯s face showed a trace of ageless dignity and seriousness, and his eyes gradually became sharp.


    If this world is really the end of the world, then it is a little troublesome. He knows that the people infected by the magical gas are very similar to the zombies in the movie, but they are essentially different.


    The person infected by the magic is far more powerful than the zombies in the movie, and with the advantage of no prophetic prophecy this time, he will have a life worry if he is slightly careless, then this mission is likely to fail. .


    When someone else dies, he can reincarnate. He dies but has no chance to return.


    "Desperate life, can''t panic, can''t mess, there must be a turnaround..."


    Gu Baibu constantly forced himself to calm down in the bathtub. Only calm can deal with the crisis. No matter how difficult the task is, as long as you are careful and firmly believe in yourself, there will be clues.


    What''s more, the situation is not completely bad now. At least he guessed that there was some defense, and more importantly, he met the person he was looking for early, which is a good start.


    And after the last mission, his soul power has a qualitative leap and ascension, and this body''s cultivation speed will be much faster. He is not without self-protection ability.


    In this way, Gu Bai¡¯s seriousness is much better.


    When the bubble was almost the same, he came out of the bathtub, rinsed the foam with a shower, and ran out of the bathroom with a bath towel.


    His own clothes have long been too worn, and the house is obviously not living. There is no clothes he can wear. Gu Bai is too lazy to wear. Anyway, there is air conditioning, not cold.


    When I found a bottle of red wine, I sat on the sofa and turned on the TV. While drinking, I waited for the man to come back.


    As a result, this body is not suitable for drinking at all. If you don''t drink two glasses, you will be drunk. In addition, there are too many things that you have just entered the task today. When you save the bodyguard, you have exhausted a lot of energy. It is exhausted. After a while, I fell asleep.


    When the man came back from the matter, he saw a picture of a young boy leaning on the sofa with his half body naked and his face blushing and slumbering.


    The white skin, the blushing two points, the small and round navel, and the bath towel can''t cover the two slender legs, so the graceful scenery makes the man stunned.


    The bodyguards who followed him couldn¡¯t help but sigh and stunned. The former Ahu couldn¡¯t help but laugh.


    "This kid is not only mysterious and secret, but also a stunner. The boss is stunned..."


    "You go down!"


    The man who was being flattered was not only not pleased, but instead walked over and took the suit jacket on the sofa to wrap the seductive teenager, and then the eyes were sharp and the possession was extremely strong.


    Ahu and a few bodyguards looked at each other, revealing a ¡®the boss we know¡¯ expression, and quickly left to know.


    When only the rest of the room was left, Xiao Li returned to his head and put his gaze on Gu Bai, and his sharp eyes became soft.


    Then I heard the sleeping teenager whispering in his sleep. "I don''t sleep when I go to the door. I will kill you later, hehe..." His face stunned. After reacting, what was the meaning, the cold face was even bigger.


    The hypothroquine lived in the rosy little mouth and took a heavy sip. Only then carefully took the tired Gu Bai to the bedroom to sleep.


    ............


    At the same time, another boy who is far away from B City is also worried.


    The rebirth is too horrified, and I will return to heaven from hell. Anyone who is in a mood can¡¯t calm down, and find that her spatial abilities are brought back directly. The boy¡¯s emotions are even more excited, sometimes laughing, sometimes crying. .


    After venting the emotions, the boy quickly thought about the coming of the end.


    In the last life, the end of the world actually came very early. It started with a group of mentally ill patients who had bitten people, but everyone never noticed it. The ridiculous thing is that it is a variant of rabies.


    Until half a year later, a solar eclipse completely broke the end of the world, and the world fell into human purgatory overnight. Everyone reacted, but it was already late, so this time, he must use this half-year to prepare for it!


    It¡¯s just a person, now a teenager, can¡¯t do anything. After a few thoughts, the boy immediately called his father and decided to tell the last days.


    From childhood to big dad, he is very hurting him. If he says something, Dad will believe that all the materials and other things that are prepared are only available to Dad and Big Brother Wu.


    And Su Shi¡¯s time is now, he can¡¯t let Dad go to N city again to have a chance to know Su Shi¡¯s existence. He will never allow that person to come back!


    As the boy expected, after Shen Guohui and Wu Donghan received his call, he heard the voice in his phone was not right, as if he had been greatly wronged, he immediately left.


    After the wife died, she was such a son. Shen Guohui couldn¡¯t do it on weekdays. He was willing to suffer a little bit of grievances. When he came back, he saw that the boy¡¯s eyes were red and swollen, and he was so distressed that he was comforted.


    "Ozawa, what''s wrong, who is bullying you, tell Dad..."


    He didn''t talk well, and he comforted Shen Muze to cry even more. He hadn''t seen his father who loved him so long.


    In the last life, if it wasn¡¯t for Su Shi¡¯s return, Dad would love him for the rest of his life. Dad would only be his father.


    "Dad..." The boy couldn¡¯t stop the grievances in his heart and cried.


    His appearance made Shen Guohui die quickly. The handsome man in the suit and his shoes also looked worried. They didn''t know what happened to him. They asked him that he cried so badly that he could only pat him on his back.


    When the cry was enough, the boy looked up and looked at the two people who were so familiar and loved the most, and then they couldn¡¯t help but tell the story of the end times.


    In the face of the two most trusted people, he said everything he had reborn, but he had hidden everything about Su Shi.


    In order to ensure the credibility of his own words, he also showed his ability in the bed into the space, Rao is Shen Guohui and Wu Donghan is unbelievable, and has to believe his words.


    "...The end of the world has already begun, but the government has not yet determined the seriousness of the matter. It has been concealed to prevent unrest. The rabies patients reported in the recent news are zombies, Dad, we must prepare early..."


    God gave them half a year if they didn''t use it well, then they were too sorry for their rebirth. The boy erased his eyes and his eyes flashed a bit.


    From the mouth of his son, Shen Guohui knew that his son had suffered a lot in the last days before his rebirth. He was very distressed. Looking at his son¡¯s look, he was so distressed and comforted him.


    "Ozawa, don''t worry, these things will let Dad and you, Big Brother, do it, and Dad won''t let you suffer any more..."


    "Yes, Ozawa, there is a big brother in Wu..." The handsome man in the suit next to him comforted him.


    This concern made Shen Muze feel a bit sad, his eyes red, and he naturally knew that Dad hurts him the most, as long as Su Shi does not come back.


    Seeing his emotions fluctuated again, the two were comforted after a while and went to the study alone to discuss.


    The boy was protected from an early age, even if he experienced the end of the world, his heart is not mature enough, and many things are not well thought out.


    He only knows that the most important thing in the last days is food and materials. As an old fox in the society, Shen Guohui thinks more widely. Although food and materials are important, it is also essential to use force in the cruel world of the last days.


    As soon as I arrived at the study room, Shen Guohui, who had just had a distressed face, regained a serious expression.


    "Donghan, if you really said according to Ozawa, the end of the six months and the end of the world, the whole world is in chaos, I am afraid that it is not enough to prepare food and materials... You call Xiao."


    "Dad, although we have a good relationship with Xiao, but now Xiao is already gone. It is Xiao Li''s family. You know, Xiao Li is the person, the six parents don''t recognize it... and if Ozawa''s rebirth is exposed, I am afraid... ..."


    Wu Donghan has some concerns. It is too ridiculous to regenerate this kind of thing. If others know that it is difficult to protect against Ozawa.


    "No, Xiao Li, although he is cold and cold, does not recognize people, but he recognizes things. As long as he does not touch his bottom limit, he is not so terrible. He still respects my uncle on weekdays... and we are only business. People, some are just money. These things are not used after the end of the world. However, there are quite a few people on Xiao Li¡¯s hands. Let¡¯s work together. The possibility of standing in the post-era is much higher... As for Ozawa. Rebirth, we will know later."


    Shen Guohui is addicted. He wants to protect his son well. After the end of the world, he is the best way to cooperate with Xiao Li.


    "I know Dad, I will contact Xiao Li now..."


    "Well, let''s go, after the phone call, go to see Ozawa. He will listen to you... Dad is old, Donghan, and I will give it to you after taking care of Ozawa. You should treat him well..."


    Shen Guohui nodded with satisfaction and sighed.


    "Dad, you are..." The man in the suit was suddenly red, and he looked at the adoptive father in front of him.


    "Dad has lived so much, I have never seen a person, I am not an old-fashioned person, go..."


    Shen Guohui sighed. His son¡¯s personality is still unclear. After that, the world has become like that. Living is a problem. What about secular morality, as long as the son is doing well, and only the foster children are protected. Son, he is relieved.


    "Thank you, Dad, I will take care of Ozawa..."


    The man in the suit smiled and excited, nodded, and then left, and quickly contacted.

 Chapter 64:

    The next morning, Gu Bai woke up in Xiao Li¡¯s arms. The man was very aggressive and held his head in one hand. He held his waist tightly in one hand and circled him in a strong imprisonment. in.


    The slumberful sleepiness woke up in this hug. I don''t know why, he is the strong possessive desire of the dead man. When he gets excited, he kisses the person and kisses the sleeping man. Woke up.


    "You are not afraid to be small..."


    The man who didn''t sleep was open his eyes, holding his hand tighter, and somewhere there was a reaction, and the throat swayed a few times, dumb.


    Found that the movement, Gu Bai laughed cheerfully.


    This time, the man obviously has a desire to be a ruthless person, but now it is just a kiss from the water, and it is obvious that his charm is good. In short, it is right for a man.


    "Is there? I don''t know, do you want to touch it?"


    Gu Bai continued to laugh, but in my heart, I was very surprised that I was so cheeky to swear, but he couldn¡¯t help it.


    Accompanied by one world after another, he found that his character seems to be slowly changing. Someone once said that he is a piece of ice that is not frozen.


    But now, his cold character is getting a little bit hot, and the empty heart is filled up a little bit, all inside is a man''s breath.


    Some are incredible, but I like it very much.


    He laughed and took the initiative to reach out to hug the neck of Xiao Li, and then the thigh also crossed the other''s waist, like an octopus sticking close to the man, and rushed over.


    "Can you give me a good morning kiss? I want you to kiss me, I thought about it from yesterday..."


    This kind of active temptation has made men mad, and Xiao looked at the teenagers who are close at hand, and they have the feeling of encountering nemesis.


    He couldn''t believe that his self-control was so easily removed from the boy, but he still felt good.


    "You don''t know if there is a saying that it is not rushing to buy or sell. If you send it to the door, I think I will accept you? In my capacity, I am not lacking..."


    He scraped a bite on the white ear and his voice was filled with some dangerous feeling.


    "I don''t know, but I will definitely find a way to make you like me, but now, I hope you kiss me right away, I can''t wait!"


    Gu Bai smiled comfortably and smiled. He was tighter, and the body temperature on the man was so comfortable.


    This eagerly happy expression of real emotions made Xiao Li could not help but laugh, no longer hesitate to hesitate, and bowed his lips.


    Stretching out his tongue and stirring in his mouth, enjoying the indescribable taste, fierce and gentle action, this boy must be the baby that God gave him, the baby that has been waiting for a long time.


    Gu Bai also squinted and voluntarily opened his mouth to cater to enjoy this wonderful good morning kiss, and I was expecting the best man to resist the fire. It would be better!


    But in the end, he didn''t get it. After the end of this hot good morning kiss, the man refused to put on his clothes and pulled him out of bed to have breakfast.


    Gu Bai¡¯s heart is extremely resentful. In a pair of round eyes, he does not shyly conceal the four characters of ¡°Desire for Dissatisfaction¡±. Such a white and tender, beautiful young boy is in front of him, and you can still bear the old attack!


    The meaning in his eyes was too obvious. Xiao Li had a feeling of pain and happiness. He couldn¡¯t help but smile. He once again bowed his head and bite a bit of Bai Bai¡¯s lips to explain.


    "First eat breakfast, wait for me to go to B city..."


    "B city?"


    Hearing this word, Gu Bai¡¯s expression was a moment, and his chest¡¯s emotions were rolling. It was an eagerness, anticipation, excitement, but fear, cowardice, embarrassment, and completely ignorant of the complex emotions used to accurately describe.


    The original Lord¡¯s emotions have turned so powerful, which means that the original task of the Lord has a very big relationship with this B city. To be more precise, it should be that he has more than 90% of the target figures. there!


    Gu Bai¡¯s heart rolled and hurryed and nodded. After all, although it¡¯s important to be with a man, it¡¯s more important to complete the task. This is the basic condition for him to be with a man. He must live to have a chance to be with a man.


    After eating the specially prepared breakfast in the hotel kitchen, Gu Bai replaced the new clothes that he had just bought from the mall and went to the airport with Xiao Li.


    Along the way, Gu Bai felt sharply that the surrounding air was oppressed with a chilling danger. There was an unknown omen, as if the world was brewing a disaster that was about to erupt.


    However, this kind of omens feeling is only felt like a strong soul, or a person who has been cultivated. The ordinary people are not aware of it, so the pedestrians on the road are still the same as in peacetime, only occasionally seeing several on the road. The confusion created by rabies patients.


    The radio inside the car is also broadcasting a message saying that there has been a mutation rabies recently, calling on the public to pay attention to the streets. If infected patients are sent to the hospital for isolation in time, experts have been studying antibodies and have made great progress. Waiting for comfort...


    Ahu and others heard the news as if they were relieved. After all, everyone is still unbelievable in the existence of ''Zombie'' in the mouth of Bai Bai. After all, everyone has watched TV and knows what zombies are.


    If this is the case, then the world will become the same in TV, it is too horrible, too unacceptable!


    It is still more acceptable now that ¡®can cure mutated rabies¡¯.


    Gu Bai¡¯s heart shook his head. This news broadcast is obviously a lie to appease the people. Others don¡¯t know, but he is the clearest.


    Once these people are infected with magic, there is basically no chance of cure, like Ahu, this is a pure luck accident.


    Those who are completely eroded by the magical gas want to change back to normal people. Only the owner who has found the magical spirit will take the initiative to take back the magical power.


    However, such a powerful magic means that this magic is very powerful, it is almost impossible to find the other side to let the other party recover the magic.


    The devils in the six circles of people, ghosts, demon, gods, demons, and immortals are notorious, and they are unreasonable, and the Mozu advocates the strong, and there is not enough force to let the other party convinced that the other party is absolutely obedient. !


    Even if Gu Bai has the heart but can''t afford to be the savior, now he is also a mud buddha crossing the river itself is difficult to protect, or first find a way to complete his task.


    Everything has its cause and effect. Since God has arranged for this world to explode in the end, there must be a reason. It is better not to worry about him and let it go.


    I was immersed in my thoughts, and Gu Bai regained her good mentality. She followed Xiao Li and took the plane to B City.


    Along the way, Gu Bai¡¯s spirit is very good. Incarnation is a constant harassment of the man, and he asks the man¡¯s identity by the way. Although he does not care, he is very curious.


    Xiao Li himself did not have much to say, but he couldn¡¯t stand a bodyguard Ahu, who had the same words around him. Gu Bai did not have two sets of outfits from his mouth.


    As he suspected, this time the man is indeed a confusing one. On the surface, he is a very large bodyguard company owner, but in fact it is one of the domestic gangsters.


    Xiao¡¯s family started from Xiao¡¯s master.


    At the beginning, Xiao¡¯s son was very romantic, except for a few blatant wives, and there were quite a few Yan Yanyan outside. There were more than a dozen legally married children and illegitimate children.


    Therefore, when he died, Xiao Jia was caught in a fierce domestic property dispute, and Xiao Li was born with him. He is the son who is the most qualified to inherit the Xiao family industry. He naturally became the target of public criticism without any suspense.


    However, Xiao Li is not a good lord. He is very clever and timid from a young age. Since he was ten years old, he has been in and out of Xiao¡¯s master to learn to deal with family affairs.


    When other children still nestled in the arms of their parents, he had already taken the gun with the murder of Xiao, and he was shocked by the way he did not change his face.


    At the age of eighteen, I took a group of brothers to go to the Golden Triangle and took a group of arms sales. It was really a fierce tiger wolf, with a group of people who were absolutely loyal to him.


    When the brothers and sisters and the illegitimate children were besieging for the family industry, he threw everyone out with thunder.


    And very cruel, in front of everyone''s face, faceless one by one to explode the head, the six parents do not recognize the cold and the people who are present are all scared.


    From then on, Xiao Jiaxuan''s two businesses were all he had the final say. Bai Dao called him Mr. Xiao, and he said that he was ''Xiao Sanye''. His man was so arrogant and cool!


    After listening to it, Gu Bai raised two small fists in his heart and praised him. He had no guilty happiness. This time, he can safely hold the golden thigh.


    What are the difficulties and difficulties, as long as the old attack is in hand, the world will be able to have me!


    It takes only two hours from the N city to fly to the B city, and a dazzling effort is here.


    After getting off the plane, Xiao Li was ready to let the bodyguard send Gu Bai first to take a rest and go out alone.


    I didn¡¯t follow Gu Bai¡¯s opinion, but I don¡¯t know why, since the moment I saw the plane, the emotion of the chest¡¯s original master has become more and more powerful.


    Especially when I heard Xiao Li¡¯s visit to the ¡®Shen¡¯s uncle¡¯ in the mouth, the original Lord¡¯s emotions reached an unprecedented height, and the fluctuations made it difficult to breathe.


    Emotional fluctuations are like this. If Gu Bai still does not realize the direction of the task, it is really alive and so many times in the world. At this moment, it is already obvious. His mission is absolutely related to the "Shen Shenfu" who Xiao Li is going to visit.

 Chapter 65:

    Because of the fluctuations in the original mood of the heart, Gu Bai was very interested in Xiao¡¯s mouth, and he continued to inquire about the situation.


    It is said that this Shen family and the Xiao family are two generations of world exchanges. At the beginning, Xiao and Ye Guohui came out together, and the two started from scratch. Xiao Xiao embarked on the martyrdom, and this Shen Guohui started the business of Baidao.


    In the B city, although Shen is not a promising family, it is also a billion-dollar giant. The TV financial news often sees Shen¡¯s figure.


    From the airport, there was no traffic jam all the way. After half an hour, Gu Bai followed Xiao Li to a suburban villa.


    This is a very European-style villa. At first glance, it is not a place where ordinary people can live. There is also a large garden with a wide area, and valuable sculptures placed in the yard. The financial and taste of the host family.


    Although it was Xiao Li¡¯s visit, but Gu Bai felt more like Shen¡¯s eager invitation to Xiao Li, because when they arrived at the villa door, they saw a young suit man waiting at the door for a long time. .


    When I saw Xiao Li getting off the bus, I rushed over and greeted me. I wanted to talk, but I was afraid to stay outside. I could only ask Xiao Li to go to the study room to prepare a separate conversation. Gu Bai was taken to the living room by the housekeeper.


    This time, Gu Bai didn''t hang around, and he followed the butler to the living room. His face looked calm and calm, but his heart was full of waves.


    He found that he had an unusual familiarity with this strange Shen villa, and the mood of the original owner became fierce and complicated. At this time, he was sure that the plots that were not received were absolutely related to this Shen family!


    I just don''t know what the mission is. I feel that the hatred in the original heart is not strong. It is not like revenge alone. It is very complicated and difficult to guess. Gu Bai¡¯s heart is thinking rapidly.


    .........


    When Gu Bai waited in the living room, Shen Jiashu, Shen Guohui saw Xiao Li, and did not talk nonsense, he said the end of the world.


    In order to keep his son''s incredible rebirth, Shen Jia only said that he got some related news.


    Although Shen Guohui is very sure that cooperation with Xiaojia is the best choice, but the defense of people is indispensable, some things do not need to be too frank.


    Shen Muze is also very eager to hope that his father and Xiao Li will cooperate.


    After the outbreak of the last days of the past, the Shen family was destroyed, all the money became waste paper, and the Xiao family established a safe base because of a large group of powerful people.


    He knows that there are many strong people in the last days, but only Xiao Li is the best candidate.


    Although this man is cold, but compared with some of the strongest who have annihilated the conscience after the end of the world, it is much better to follow him.


    And when he died in his life, Xiao Li¡¯s base is already one of the most powerful bases in China, and Shen Jia and Xiao Jia have always made good choices. It is a must to choose Xiao Li to cooperate.


    For the things of the last days, Xiao Li also guessed something wrong from the incident that Ahu was bitten yesterday. He has sent people to investigate.


    At the moment, listening to Shen¡¯s last news, I was not too surprised. In the expectation, I quickly agreed. He didn¡¯t believe people easily, but Shen Guohui was still very reassured.


    In particular, Shen Guohui is willing to awaken his son to the ¡®space¡¯ ability to tell him, then it represents great determination and sincerity.


    Everyone in the circle knows Shen Guohui¡¯s love for his only son. Since the other party dares to use Shen Muze¡¯s safety as a bargaining chip, this sincerity is absolutely very big. He does not reason to refuse.


    Shen Guohui saw that Xiao Li was persuaded, and he was relieved, especially Shen Muze, who could cooperate with such strong people as Xiao Li, and the future end will be much better.


    When things were settled, Shen Guohui invited Xiao Li to dine at home, and several people came out of the study.


    It seemed that the conversations of several people didn''t seem long, but it took half an hour. Gu Bai had been waiting in the living room for a long time. When he saw Xiao Li, he greeted him like a baby swallow back to the nest.


    "Be careful..."


    Xiao Li quickly caught him, smiled and smacked a while to help him wipe off the juice residue that he just drank at the corner of his mouth. Gu Bai smacked his mouth, let him wipe, his eyes smile, and the relatives¡¯ gestures were unobtrusive.


    "Xiao Li, this is..."


    Shen Guohui and his adopted son Wu Donghan were so surprised that they couldn¡¯t believe the picture they just saw.


    Outsiders don''t know, they still don''t know what kind of person Xiao Li is? A cold and awkward king who is alive, this little smile of tenderness and love, he did not dream! Who is this young boy, he can be treated with Xiao Li?


    Shen Muze, the boy who followed them, also widened his eyes, his eyes were unbelievable than their eyes, and his eyes stared at Gu Bai, Su Shi! It turned out to be Su Shi! Why is he here!


    "........."


    Hearing the voice of Shen Guohui, Gu Bai, who is happy, suddenly stunned his body, and the emotions of the original master could not be suppressed, giving him a feeling of very excited expectation and closeness.


    Gu Bai went back to see Shen Guohui, and there was no plot. He could only rely on the original emotion to confirm the direction of the task.


    At this moment, the emotional fluctuations in the heart are so large, once again confirming his previous speculations. It seems that this mission is really inseparable from the Shen family.


    There is also a handsome boy next to Shen Guohui. The boy looks at his sight too sharply. He really wants to keep him from paying attention. He almost makes him alert. The sharp eyes are very excited and strong. Hate.


    hate?


    Gu Bai did not find any information related to the boy after collecting the existing memory of the original master. It also shows that they did not know before, do not know, why do you hate?


    Moreover, the emotions of the original master also have very large fluctuations to the boy. However, there is not much hate in it. It is a kind of complicated and unclear. Is the enemy and the friend between the original owner and the boy?


    Since there is no hate in the original heart, I still can''t guess the specific wishes. Gu Bai temporarily presses it, and now at least two mission goals can be determined.


    This thought seems to be many, but in reality, only a moment, the rotating brain stopped, Gu Bai looked at Shen Guohui, and showed a well-behaved smile to say hello.


    "Hello, my name is Su Shi, it is... is Xiao''s boyfriend!"


    Speaking of the latter sentence, Gu Bai looked at Xiao Li, grinned, and almost did not fall below the chin of Shen Guohui and others.


    Xiao Li was delighted by the small appearance of his grin. The little guy had a stronger desire than him, nodded, and reached out to stop his shoulder. He didn''t have to talk, but his actions expressed his meaning.


    "..."


    Shen Muze was almost caught by his own saliva, staring at him with horror and widening his eyes. What did Su Shi say, what was he talking about? How could he be a stern person!


    He remembers that Su Shi did not know Xiao Li in his life, and how Xiao Ren and so ruthless people would like Su Shi, such a deep-hearted person, but now the tenderness of Xiao Li¡¯s face is not like a joke.


    He thought that as long as he didn''t want his father to pick up Su Shi, everything would be fine. But I didn''t expect Su Shi to return not only, but also on the list.


    The sly smile is exactly the same as the previous life. Su Shi used this expression to steal his father and snatched his big brother Wu. He still wants to come back and continue to steal everything from him? !


    There was a huge panic and alert in Shen Muze¡¯s heart.


    Others did not pay attention to him, but he always watched his Gu Bai and saw the panic and alert in his eyes. He secretly pondered.


    Even if the boy does not hate the boy in the original mood, but in terms of the performance of the boy, they will definitely not be friends.


    Next, when eating, Gu Bai did not pay attention to Shen Muze, but he was very interested in Shen Guohui. He instinctively felt close to Shen Guohui.


    However, he found that the more he was close to Shen Guohui, the more hateful Shen Muze looked at his eyes, and there was a feeling of fear.


    When I was thinking about it, Gu Bai waited until the scorpion was eaten, deliberately according to the original eating habits, soaked in soy sauce and stained with sugar, and immediately found that Shen Muze¡¯s gaze changed again, and the maid, who was serving next to him, laughed and inserted. A mouth.


    "Oh, Su Shaoye also likes to eat like this. My wife used to like this to eat scorpions. This salty and sweet taste is rarely used by people..."


    Upon hearing this, Shen Guohui also looked over at Gu Bai. He was very sensitive to the wife who died young and his wife.


    I noticed the special taste of Gu Bai, and I remembered my wife for a moment. I was very impressed by the inexplicable carelessness. I took the initiative to give Gu Bai a chopstick dish.


    "Thank you, uncle, this is so delicious!"


    Gu Bai held a bowl and smiled and thanked him. He was very happy because of this concern.


    "You''re welcome, you just want to eat more, this is Wang Ma''s old craftsmanship, can''t buy it outside, wait for Wang Ma to pack some more, bring it back and eat it slowly..."


    Shen Guohui smiled very well and was very impressed with him.


    The scene of this scene is in the heart of Shen Muze, it is just like a needle stick, he does not believe the simple smile on Gu Bai''s face.


    It was only the first time I met, and the other party won the attention and affection of Dad. He knew that he knew that Su Shi had no good things when he returned.


    "Dad, I am not feeling well, I will go back to the room first..."


    Shen Muze couldn¡¯t help but feel uncomfortable in his heart. He bit his lip and put down the chopsticks and ran back to the room.


    "Dad, let me go see Oz..."


    Sitting next to him, Wu Donghan heard that he was uncomfortable, and quickly put down the chopsticks and Shen Guohui and greeted him.


    Gu Bai looked at his back and his heart had a bottom for this mission.


    This Shen Muze is definitely the key to the task. Since the original owner has no hate in his emotions, he can''t guess what the original owner wants to do. If Shen Muze does not make anything threatening him, then he only needs to guard against it. it is good.


    In this way, Gu Bai is much more relaxed and continues to enjoy delicious meals. If the end of the world really comes, the comfort at the moment is definitely a luxury.

 Chapter 66:

    Xiao Li is a resolute person, and once he decides, he will not be dragged.


    At the beginning of the Xiao family incident, he had already destroyed the Xiao family''s restless people. At this moment, the entire Xiao family is in his hands. No matter what he does, no one can stop it, no one will stop it. Now follow him. All of them are the most loyal subordinates.


    However, the news of the ''end of the world'' is too ridiculous. If he did not see the situation of Ahu, he might not believe it.


    Moreover, there are many people who can''t guarantee that if the family members of these subordinates know that they will not reveal the wind, once they are revealed to cause panic, then the country will definitely use this excuse to immediately remove the darkness of the Xiao family.


    Therefore, Xiao Li did not tell the news, but used a large amount of munitions to expand the ¡®industry¡¯ and chose the right place as the security base after the end of the world.


    Gu Bai saw his movements and guessed without his explanation. It was more certain that his end-time guess was correct.


    And at this moment, he still has a certainty, that is, Shen family definitely has a rebirth, generally only the rebirth will have such advantages and confidence, and this person, perhaps that is Shen Muze.


    In this way, it can be explained why the original owner did not know Shen Muze at the moment, but the other party was hostile to him. The possibility of more than 90% was the entanglement between the two.


    However, since the original Lord did not hate, he would not do it for the time being, only to be prepared, because the mood of the original Lord is too complicated. If he is going in the wrong direction, then this task is likely to be a step by step, and all loses!


    Since it is determined to be the end of the world, and this source is the magic, Gu Bai naturally has to prepare for cultivation.


    Shen¡¯s side has also put in action, and all the funds have been put into the collection of materials without reservation. The space brought back by Shen Muze is very large, and there is no place to store it.


    All the preparations are busy, and the time is passing by little by little. Gu Bai is not preparing for the task while he is preparing.


    Since it is determined that Shen and his son are their own mission objectives, then he naturally has to take more of the task clues of this touch.


    Through Xiao Li to go to the Shen family to discuss the end of the world, he will go with him every time, frequently appear in front of Shen Muze, observe the other side''s emotions and ideas to confirm their mission direction.


    In this contact, Shen Guohui''s impression of him is getting better and better, and Shen Muze''s attitude is more and more afraid of panic.


    In particular, seeing the relationship between Gu Bai and Xiao Li, he made him happy and worried.


    If Gu Baizhen and Xiao Li are together, then naturally he will not rob him of his big brother, but what is worrying is that if Gu Bai has a strong support, he will be even more threatening to him.


    He didn''t know how long Su Shi''s identity could keep him, but seeing Shen Guohui''s attitude toward Gu Bai''s getting closer and closer made him extremely scared. He didn''t want to lose everything he had.


    After waiting for Gu Bai, who was coming to play at home, he couldn¡¯t help but walk to Shen Guohui.


    "Dad, do you really like Su Shi?"


    "Su Shi, this child is good, very awkward, what happened? Xiaoze, Dad feels that you don''t seem to like Su Shi very much. Every time he comes to you, he hides in the room. Su Shi is a very smart child, you and He will learn a lot when he gets along, especially your temper, you have to change it..."


    Shen Guohui nodded, his face and his face.


    Although his son has been reborn, he has experienced the horrible end of life before he was born again. However, he feels that his son is not only sensitive, but his temper is still the same, so even if he is protected, it is not conducive to the life in the end.


    Thinking of this, Shen Guohui has some self-blame, blaming the sons who have been too arrogant in these years, so that his son is too naive to be too simple.


    "Ozawa, Dad has already said with Xiao Li. In a few days, Su Shi will come to our house to live. You have to get along with him to know. Su Shi is a very well-behaved child..."


    "What, he wants to live in our home?"


    Shen Muze¡¯s face suddenly panicked, and the fear of the past life hit her heart. The fears of these days finally happened. Su Shi came back. Su Shi came back. Dad will find out if he will find... his face is instantly It became pale.


    What kind of good kids, all of them are fake and fake, but it is the means for the other party to pretend to confuse everyone. He can''t let Su Shi come back, can''t!


    He slammed down Shen Guohui and begged "Dad, can you not come to Su Shi, beg you Dad, I don''t like Su Shi, I don''t like him..."


    His emotions were too excited. Shen Guohui was the first to see his son doing so. He was puzzled and worried for a while.


    "Ozawa, why don''t you like Su Shi?"


    "I am..." Shen Muze did not dare to tell the things of Su Shi in the past, hesitated for a few seconds before he continued to ask for his eyes.


    "He will not like me when he comes to Dad. Dad ignores me in the past few days. Dad asks you, don''t ask Su Shi to come to our house. I really don''t like him..."


    Even if he did not find Su Shi¡¯s identity, Dad began to have a good impression on Su Shi. He could not imagine how his father knew what it was, and could not imagine the consequences.


    He knows that Dad will hurt him, but as long as Su Shi makes a well-behaved appearance, everyone will start to like Su Shi, even if he is just an ordinary person with no ability, everyone still likes him...


    Shen Guohui did not know what he thought in his heart. He heard his words naturally as a child''s jealous performance, and laughed at him.


    "There are too many people who are jealous. Dad likes Su Shi very much, but he doesn''t like Ozawa. Well, Dad still has things going out, you stay at home, and it''s getting more and more chaotic outside..."


    After comforting a few words, Shen Guohui went out in a hurry, and at the end of the day, he must prepare as soon as possible to give his son a safe future.


    The words that Shen Muze wanted to say were all swallowed in his throat, and his eyes were red and he looked at Shen Guohui¡¯s back. The back was full of complexity, and he couldn¡¯t help but cry out.


    Wu Donghan is as stable as Taishan in the shopping mall on weekdays, but it is not a comforting person. He can only pat his back, and repeatedly repeats the comfort of "Ozawa does not cry."


    The more comforting, the more severe Shen Muze cried, the better Shen Guohui and Wu Donghan are to him, the more he is afraid of losing this.


    When he cried enough, he looked up and his eyes were red and he looked forward to Wu Dong¡¯s cold road. "Wu Big Brother, don''t you like Xiaoze, you promise me, you can''t like others in the future, you promise me good, promise me..."


    Wu Donghan didn''t know that he was afraid in his heart, and he didn''t know why he said it, but he nodded.


    But this kind of promise still can''t comfort the fear in Shen Muze''s heart. The news that Shen Guohui wants Su Shi to live in Shen''s family makes him very uneasy...


    On the other hand, Gu Bai was not happy because he was going to be sent to Shen. He was very close to Shen Guohui, but he wanted to stay with Xiao Li.


    As soon as he got on the bus, he took the initiative to ride on Xiao Li. He was not happy. "Do you really want to send me to Shen''s house?"


    "What? Don''t want to go?"


    Xiao Li stretched his hand and dragged his body. It was only a few days before Shen¡¯s end time, and there were still some things left unfinished.


    And the excessive movement has already attracted the attention of some people. In the past few days, Gu Bai was alone at home. He is not particularly reassured. In contrast, Shenjia Villa has been a prototype of the base of their last days, and Gu Bai stayed at Shenjia. It is best to meet the end of the world.


    "Of course I don''t want to go, I can''t sleep without you at night, and I am worried..."


    Gu Bai nodded straight and looked grievances.


    "worry about what?"


    "Why are you going to eat me when? I have fancied for countless times that your blood is boiling and burning me with your heat, but you have no movement..."


    Gu Bai squinted his eyes and said that it was a straightforward one. It was called a shameless one. Looking at the simple appearance, it exudes a fascinating light.


    The blood of the animal in Xiao Li was mobilized, and he couldn¡¯t help but breathe a big breath.


    He shouldn''t have a little pity, and he should be taken away by the hustle and bustle, so that the naughty teenager can no longer say that he can only ask for helplessness under his body!


    The two front bodyguards also screamed, and Ahu¡¯s temper was straight. He couldn¡¯t help but look back and ask for ¡°Boss, please accept your little goblin. You are like this every day, my ears are getting pregnant... ¡±


    He understood that the kid who was accidentally saved by the boss was not a poor worm, not an ignorant teenager, not even a mysterious high man. It was simply a **** of a little goblin who seduce his boss!


    As a fairy, Gu Bai is very conscious of the goblin, nodding his head and his eyes are shining.


    "Look, your subordinates have opinions. As a good boss of a compassionate subordinate, man, what are you hesitating? How about tonight? The little boy said that it is a good time to spend the spring!"


    "Oh... cough..."


    The other two bodyguard drivers who had been pretending to be inaudible in the car couldn¡¯t help but laugh out, and then they cried and coughed up. A tiger directly licked his face and did not speak. When finished, his ears must be pregnant. of!


    Xiao Li finally couldn''t help but catch his little head and buckled. He bowed down and was a deep kiss. The big hand also squeezed a heavy hand on his butt. It took him half a day to let go of him, hoarse voice. Road.


    "I will let you go to Shenjia this evening..."


    His self-control has reached the limit, and the teenager will be so seduce, he will be mad, and when things are done, the guy who must be called this can''t get out of bed!


    "You can rest assured that the physical strength and flexibility of the cultivators are very good, and they will not be able to get out of bed. Also, I prefer riding style..."


    I saw that Gu Bai¡¯s mouth was faintly filled in his heart.


    "call¡­¡­"


    Xiao Li took a deep breath and closed his eyes to meditate on the mantra.


    A few bodyguards gossip and stare at the invisible boss of their own blood to convey silent words. The boss is what we are not doing now. We will never peek at it!


    It is a pity that Xiao Xiao attack''s self-control is absolutely powerful. After one minute, the bodyguards regretted taking back the gaze.


    Gu Bai also regretted sighing in his heart, resentful of thousands of times, swearing, swearing the man who is a serious man, this is the fact that he was accepted by a man to live alone for a few days.


    Xiao Li is busy worrying about what he naturally knows, but it is the problem of storage of materials. Although Shen is reliable, all the eggs cannot be placed in one basket.


    So when he left, he handed over the things that were finally refining to Xiao Li.


    In the end of the world, this world space is a must. When he was in the fantasy world, he had already learned to refine the space storage, and naturally he had to refine it.


    In addition to Ahu, the other few have not seen Gu Bai¡¯s confidant when he gave the Ahu¡¯s treatment a few days of confession, this time, it¡¯s reflected, and everyone¡¯s ignorance all day long The boss of the boss''s thigh is the master of playing pigs and eating tigers!


    In this tense and relaxed atmosphere, the footsteps of the end times are coming.


    The rabies that everyone used to mutate quickly spread in just a few days. Not only in China, but also in foreign countries, the world has suddenly fallen into the panic of mutated rabies.


    No one knows what this ¡®transparent rabies¡¯ is. The top medical staff in all countries have gathered together to study vaccines, but they have not made any progress.


    In order to prevent the country from falling into turmoil, the government does not dare to tell the truth, can only do its best to appease, and all the infected people are locked up to prevent the spread of infection.


    This powerful means of force really effectively suppressed the infection, and the chaos on the street was reduced a lot. The people who dared not go out finally got a breather and breathed out.


    Can look at the news on the news, only feel that the mood is very dignified.


    In this so-called ''epidemic disease'' to alleviate the peace, he feels that the magic in the air is getting stronger and stronger, the blue and bright sky is getting deeper and deeper, and he can feel a rotten **** smell in his breath.


    And Shen Jia told Xiao Li''s end time, just three days later, when the end of the world will erupt completely...

 Chapter 67:

    As with Gu Bai, there are also people such as Shen Muze and others, especially Shen Muze. As a rebirth who has already experienced it once, he is more than everyone wants the end of the world.


    No matter how much you don''t want the end of the world, it will always come.


    Just as Gu Bai went to Shen, but in just a few days, he won the great attention of Shen Guohui, and he liked everyone in Shenjia.


    The day before the end of the world, Shen Muze looked at the gloomy sky and looked at Gu Bai, who was happy with Shen Guohui. The obsession in his heart dominated him and made a decision.


    "Dad, I want to go to the amusement park with Su Shi..."


    Shen Muze, who had been struggling for a long time, finally came to Shen Guohui.


    Gu Bai¡¯s meal, the heart was alert, and stared at him and looked at him, only to laugh.


    "Going today? I don''t think the weather is good outside, it''s overcast, maybe it will rain..."


    "Yes, Ozawa. If you are not safe outside these two days, stay at home..."


    Shen Guohui also agreed to nod, not because Gu Bai said it was going to rain, but because tomorrow is the end of the world, and now it is also very messy outside. The two teenagers are now out of play and unsafe.


    However, Shen Muze seems to have strengthened a certain belief and seeks.


    "Dad, today is the last day. After today, I will never be able to play again. Dad, let me go with Su Shi. The news says that chaos has been brought under control. Many people have been on the streets these days... ..."


    He didn''t know if Xiao Li told Su Shi in the last days, but even if Su Shi knew the end time, there were still some things that everyone didn''t know.


    Although the end of the world broke out tomorrow, the city of B was confused the day before, and the amusement park was the first gathering place for the zombies in B city.


    He can''t let Su Shi stay in Shen''s family again. He can''t do anything else. If he continues Su Shi''s existence, he will repeat the mistakes of his life, take Su Shi out, and throw him away.


    Thinking of this, Shen Muze looked at Gu Bai and invited "Su Hao, let''s go to the amusement park. You have never played before, it''s very fun, let''s go together..."


    Although he tried to hide the flustered feelings in his heart, his flashing eyes had already betrayed his thoughts. From childhood to time, he was protected by Shen Guohui very well, and he couldn¡¯t play tricks.


    The emotions in Gu Bai¡¯s heart also fluctuated wildly because of the invitation of Shen Muze. It was complicated and very complicated. It was unclear what it felt and eventually became calm.


    He gave a sigh of relief, his thoughts turned, nodded, and smiled at Shen Guohui.


    "Okay, let''s go together, Uncle Shen, I haven''t been to the amusement park yet, let me go with Ozawa..."


    "Dad, if you don''t feel at ease, send a few people to protect and follow us. After today, I am afraid there will be no chance..."


    Gu Bai nodded, Shen Muze''s heartbeat accelerated, and hurriedly continued to ask Shen Guohui.


    "Okay, but you can''t play too late, you have to come back before 6 pm."


    The eager eyes of the two teenagers are too warm. Shen Guohui thinks that there is no such beautiful life after the end of the world. This last time is not as good as giving the two teenagers a last-minute good memory. There is a bodyguard protection. It should not be too big a problem.


    After getting the approval, Shen Muze took a sigh of relief and accompanied him to the amusement park.


    He is not a person who will conceal his emotions. He is not very good in his car sitting on the road, his eyes are flickering, his hands are holding his hands together and constantly stirring his fingers. Obviously, he is doing extremely complicated struggles.


    Gu Bai paid attention to his emotions and his face for a long time, and he said to him aloud.


    "Ozawa, haven''t you hated me before? Why did you invite me to the amusement park today?"


    "I, I... I didn''t hate you." Shen Muze''s thoughts were pulled back, his eyes flashing, his heart shook his head.


    "Really?" Gu Bai looked at him in clear eyes.


    "Well, I, I really don''t hate you..."


    Shen Muze nodded and did not dare to look at Gu Bai¡¯s eyes. He lowered his head and whispered, and the fingers on his knees were tightly buckled.


    "That''s good, Xiao Ze, do you know that I envy you..."


    Shen Muze, who was groaning, heard this and jerked his head up, staring at Gu Bai. This was the beginning of his first hardship. Su Shi said this sentence. From then on, he started a little. Lose everything he has!


    Does he want to take everything away from him? Has he come again? !


    Shen Muze bit his lip, his eyes showing fear, alertness and fear.


    Gu Bai noticed that his heart jumped and then continued to smile without changing his face.


    "Ozawa, I should have told you not, I am an orphan, my father and mother died when I was ten years old..."


    Shen Muze did not answer, but he raised his head. He naturally knew Su Shi¡¯s life. He had sympathized with each other at the beginning. It should have been his life, but Su Shi did not cherish his sympathy. He hated him. So he snatched away everything from him.


    "When they died, I was not old, but I have already made a note. I stayed at home for a long time, and it was dark all day. My father and mother did not come back. Until late at night, the police came to the door and said that they had gone by car accident... ¡±


    Gu Bai stared at him and said.


    "The relatives at home later came to help with the affair, but after they finished, they left. Everyone was reluctant to take me and sent me to the orphanage..."


    "I don''t like orphanages. The funds in the hospital are tight. We only have two meals a day. In the morning and at noon, because we have to work in the afternoon, we, the older people who are adopted by the elderly, have to help with some things to supplement the expenses in the hospital. I can go to sleep at night, and I won¡¯t be hungry when I fall asleep, so my biggest wish at that time was to have a meal that I couldn¡¯t walk.¡±


    Gu Bai used a calm tone to describe the hardships of life that only experienced people understand. Shen Muze still didn''t speak, but his face changed a little, and his words attracted his heart.


    "When I can work on my own, I sneak out, because the new president wants to sell us guys who eat rice..."


    "But when I ran out, I still didn''t have adulthood. I didn''t find a job. I didn''t read a book. People didn''t hire me to work. I didn''t know what to do. I spent a few months in the street, sleeping in the bridge every day. The garbage dump, grabbing things with other tramps, starved to death several times..."


    "You, why don''t you go to the rescue station for help..."


    Shen Muze finally made a sound. He could not imagine living in the lowest civilian life in the ivory tower.


    "I have been there, but it is useless. They gave me up to two meals. I went there more times, and they bothered me, so I later worshipped a big brother as a horse, then I mixed up and ate. ...but they are not good people, they sold me to nightclubs..."


    "Night, night club..."


    Shen Muze¡¯s eyes changed obviously. He didn¡¯t know this. When his former Su Shi was brought back, Dad didn¡¯t say much.


    It is no wonder that at that time, he always felt that Su Shi was a little different from the average boy. He couldn¡¯t tell what temperament, but he felt cheesy, and he would also look at the costumes...


    Thinking of this, he looked at Gu Bai¡¯s eyes a little more complicated. "Then you..."


    "Nothing, I am very lucky. Xiao Da Ge saved me, so I have to repay him, and let me know!"


    Gu Bai smiled and smiled purely, but it was more complicated in Shen Xinze''s heart.


    That was the last time he grabbed Big Brother Wu, is it because of this? After all, at that time, Big Brother Wu brought his Su Shi back with his father...


    But when Su Shi came back with hardship, would he have to steal what he had? Can he pretend to be so pitiful and deliberately ruining everything about him? He clearly installed it, why do you still like him so much...


    Shen Muze fell into the memories of his predecessors, and he couldn¡¯t figure out what he was struggling with.


    "Two young masters, the amusement park is here."


    The car quickly arrived at the entrance of the amusement park, and the bodyguard opened the door and asked them to go down.


    Compared with the crowds of people in the past, there are a lot less people in today''s amusement parks. After all, the disease is only slightly relieved. Many people are still afraid to go out, but they are still very lively.


    Gu Bai didn''t say anything more, and Shen Muze, who was absent-minded, got off the bus and started to stroll.


    To be honest, he has never been to an amusement park for so many tasks. Before he did the task, he was also a bitter child who grew up in an orphanage. He had never experienced this kind of good happiness. It was a good mood at one time.


    "Ozawa, how about the Transformers? Looks great!"


    Gu Bai walked to the game shop where the sandbags were rewarded and excited.


    Shen Muze looked up and looked at it, a pirated fake and inferior product. There is a series of collector''s editions in his toy room, which is not unusual.


    However, looking at the excitement of Gu Bai¡¯s ¡®I have never seen the market,¡¯ he squirmed his mouth and smiled stiffly.


    "I will give it to you!"


    Gu Bai smiled and immediately let the bodyguards throw the money directly. This kind of game is not difficult. Even if it is tricky, it is hard to beat him as a practitioner. Soon, he won the reward and handed it. I gave it to Shen Muze.


    Shen Muze stared at Gu Bai¡¯s smiling face, and his mood was more complicated.


    Just then, there was a sudden commotion in the distance. The tourists who were still playing happily began to run away in panic, and shouted in the mouth, "There are infected people here, biting people, many infected people, everyone is running!" ¡±


    Gu Bai looked at the past, the pupils of the eyes were instantly enlarged, only to see them not far from them, and the crowds who panicked and ran away followed a large group of zombies that could not be counted.


    Yes, those who can''t be called infected, the general infected people are at most blue-faced, there is no intellectual attacking people, and these chasers have been completely corrupted dead bodies, exactly the same as the zombies in the movie!


    "Go!"


    Followed by the protection of the two people''s bodyguards also showed a panic pale, one person pulled a hurry to the direction of the exit.


    But now it is impossible to run out of the amusement park. They have entered the innermost part of the amusement park and want to go out for at least ten minutes.


    And there are so many people gathered in the amusement park, the speed of running is not fast, plus the people who are constantly being pulled into the zombies group become the same kind, the number of zombies grows geometrically, and the hands and feet are soft. The scalp is numb!


    Seeing that there was a stampede in front of him, the way out was blocked, and behind him was chasing the zombies. The faces of the two bodyguards showed a ¡®imperate¡¯ expression.


    In this case, even they themselves may not be able to run out, not to mention the two young spies.


    Shen Muze¡¯s face was also pale. Although he knew that this would happen, he was ready to hide in the space if the situation was wrong.


    His space is different from others. Because the relationship of rebirth has changed, not only can the material be stored, but the owner of this space can also enter, and the key moment can save lives.


    But I did not expect the situation to be more horrible than what he had heard in his life.


    He looked at the space pattern on his hand and looked at Gu Bai. After struggling for a few minutes, he did not hide in the moment, but took out a few guns to the bodyguard.


    "Use a gun, find a safe place, wait for the rescue!"


    After that, he also handed him a white card. In the end, he has already experienced the end of the world. If he is stupid, he still has a bit of courage to calm down. This situation can''t run out. The only way is to wait for rescue.


    "Thank you, Oz..."


    Gu Bai mouth corner slightly tilted, smiled at him and thanked him.


    "No, let''s go..."


    Shen Muze shook his head in guilty conscience and urged him to go.


    With a weapon on hand, it was a little more secure. Two well-trained bodyguards quickly calmed down and quickly took Gu Bai and continued to escape to find a safe place.


    Although Gu Bai will shoot, but the number of zombies is too much at this moment, the gun does not play a big role, he no longer hides, directly from his storage space to take out a long sword refining.


    Raising the spiritual power, the zombie group behind the sword swung over, and suddenly the spirit of the outside directly cut off dozens of heads that followed the zombies, and won the escape distance of more than ten meters.


    "Su, Su Shaoye..."


    ...(¡Ñ_¡Ñ;)...! ! ! !


    Not to mention the two bodyguards shocked to close their mouths, Shen Muze was shocked by this illusory scene to forget to escape.


    "I rely on, sweeping thousands of troops!"


    A middle-aged man running beside them also exclaimed with a stunned, grown-up mouth.


    Gu Bai had no time to explain to them, and sweared, "Go to the small shop in front, I am broken!" Then I will go out again and go behind the zombie sword.


    This voice Gu Bai used spiritual power. Several people immediately felt that the brain reacted with a spirit, and the situation was in crisis. They also refused to be surprised. He quickly listened to his words and ran to the small shop he pointed to.


    The middle-aged man who just exclaimed ''Sweeping the Thousand Armies'' and the people who fled with them also reacted and hurriedly followed them.


    Although there were many zombies in the back, after Gu Bai¡¯s break, everyone won a lot of escape time, and everyone quickly ran into a small shop in front.


    However, after entering, everyone reacted. There is no door at all in this store. Some are just ordinary transparent glass partitions. They are broken in one dozen. There is a fart to hide here!


    A few people cried and then ran again. Shen Muze looked at the surrounding environment, and then glanced at the long sword and continued to kill the zombies who were calm and self-sufficient, and forced themselves to calm down.


    Quickly took out a few guns dedicated to the group attack and distributed them to the bodyguard and the remaining survivors, shouting.


    "Trust him! I will take all the guns and delay the time!"

 Chapter 68:

    Although Gu Bai has enough self-protection ability, there are many people in the amusement park, and the number of zombies is growing very fast, but in just a few minutes, the entire amusement park has become a paradise for zombies.


    Rao is a very human means of force, and it is difficult to kill so many zombies in a short period of time. With the help of guns from Shen Muze and others, his pressure has been reduced.


    After the last sword kills the zombies that follow him, Gu Bai no longer fights, and rushes to the small shop, while he takes things from the storage bag and orders.


    "You must stand up and help me fight for two minutes!"


    Just now everyone has seen Shen Muze take things out of thin air. It is not too much surprise for him to change things out of thin air. Now there is no time to surprise everyone.


    Shen Muze saw his face slightly changed, but he quickly recovered, nodded and concentrated on killing the zombies. He now does not know what he is doing and what he wants to do, and his mind is in chaos.


    After Gu Baiyu finished, he did not speak any more, and all the spirits were concentrated in his hands.


    No one in this world understands the origins of these zombies better than him. In the past few months, he has been preparing to deal with these zombies except for cultivation. It is almost impossible for them to escape now. The only way is true. Only in place insisted on waiting for rescue.


    Quickly pull out the small yellow flag of the eight sides and throw it out according to the regular position of the array. The flagpole made of wood is easily inserted into the concrete floor like a knife with a thin iron.


    When everyone saw this scene, their confidence in the heart suddenly increased, and Gu Bai was included in the category of high people.


    For a time, they all calm down and help, and they will shoot at the guns. They will not look at the temporary learning and can kill a few zombies.


    Here, after the white flag was inserted into the small yellow flag, the index finger of the right hand was held, and the spiritual force was used to cut the palm of the left hand. The blood was used as a guide to start the spell quickly. He now has enough skill to cultivate, and can only rely on the help of these foreign objects.


    Along with his movements, several small yellow flags flashed together to connect several red lights, forming a red light curtain to surround the entire small shop.


    Suddenly, the zombies caught up in the denseness were blocked out of the light curtain. The seemingly transparent and weak light curtain isolated the entire small store within one meter of the protection like a copper wall.


    "This, this is..."


    Everyone is already dumbfounded at the moment. This is more illusory than just sweeping a white sword by a white sword. Is such a thin light curtain blocking the zombies? Shoot a fantasy show? !


    "Su Shaoye, what are we doing now?"


    The two bodyguards looked at the calming spells and finished the in-depth appearance of Gu Bai¡¯s eyes. I didn¡¯t think that this weekdays looked like a quiet little boy. The eternal worship of the stock market.


    In the face of the adoration of everyone, Gu Bai is not happy at all.


    In just a few months, the time is too short. Even with the help of his own soul power, he can''t cultivate into a peerless master in such a short period of time.


    At the moment, after the completion of the law, the spiritual power in his body has been consumed almost, and the ruddy complexion is also somewhat pale. He took out his mobile phone and immediately sent a WeChat geolocation to Xiao Li, and then called for help.


    "There are too many zombies. I don''t know how long I can hold this time. Now everyone wants to climb to the roof and wait for the rescue..."


    Now these zombie ranks are only the lowest level of the magic soldiers, only running on the ground, no jumping and other abilities, hiding from the roof, these zombies will take them for a while.


    When everyone listened to Gu Bai, the first thing was frustration, then he listened to his words and quickly rushed to the roof with the store''s counter bench. No one wants to be a zombie ration or a similar one. The thing is really disgusting!


    The two bodyguards also helped the two young masters to prepare to send people to the roof first. The long-term bodyguards brainwashed them to make them absolutely top priority for the safety of the employer.


    Everyone began to climb the roof, and more and more zombies came around the light curtain.


    Even if everyone has seen zombies on TV, knowing what this is, you can see the real zombies at this moment, and you can''t help but shake your hands.


    Especially the current zombies are not dozens of hundreds, the number is difficult to estimate, can only see the black figure of the pressure, giving people a horrible pressure of death, it is simply a feeling of collapse.


    "Ah, it''s cracked, and the light curtain is cracking!"


    Suddenly, a person who had climbed to the top of the building screamed in horror.


    Everyone turned around and saw that there was a crack on the light curtain like the iron wall, and then it began to spread like a spider web.


    "Come on!"


    Gu Bai changed his face and shouted loudly. He didn''t expect the time to be shorter than the time he had imagined, and there were too many zombies!


    At the end of the day, he signaled that the two bodyguards and Shen Muze went up first, took out the sword and stood in front of the light curtain to prepare to continue.


    "Sue Shao, you go up first..."


    The two bodyguards were worried, although the hands that Gu Bai had just revealed showed his extraordinary, but in the face of so many zombies, he looked at the young teenagers who were in their instincts.


    Shen Muze is also the same idea. So many zombies will not be able to settle down even if the top abilities of the last generation come. This post-breaking gesture is simply sending death!


    Su Shi this stupid!


    Shen Muze looked at Gu Bai¡¯s heart who had already gone to the light curtain.


    "Come on, don''t waste time, I have a measure!"


    Gu Bai once again sneered, and now there is no time to play with these people in the life and death of the game, he is naturally sure to stay.


    When he was stunned, the two bodyguards thought of the mysterious picture just now, and the mind must be, no longer delaying the time, and quickly put Shen Muze on the roof.


    "Hey!"


    Just as the two bodyguards guarded Shen Muze and just climbed onto the roof, the light curtain of the array could not help but disappear, and countless zombies rushed in.


    Gu Bai''s face was cold, his eyes flashed cold, and the long sword on his hand quickly rolled up the sword flower, and the head of the zombie rushed up with a strong aura.


    The fast and sharp sword moves the zombies that rushed up and couldn¡¯t get close to him, letting Shen Muze and the two bodyguards on the roof sigh.


    "Ah, save lives, save me..."


    Gu Bai¡¯s zombies couldn¡¯t get close to him, but he couldn¡¯t resist the zombies from all directions alone. The zombies in the direction of the two sides had already rushed to the door of the small shop.


    The rest of the people who had not been able to climb up were dragged down for a moment. One of the young girls reacted faster, hiding in the past, and half of them crawled on the eaves and asked for help from survivors who were safe.


    But at this moment, everyone has already been scared by the zombies who broke through the light curtain. No one dares to come, afraid to accidentally fall into the zombie pile, but it is a stranger, who lives and lives.


    The girl couldn''t help, half of the body fell outside, and several times the danger was caught by the zombies below. Her strength was small and she couldn''t climb up. Finally she cried and looked at Shen Muze, who was closest to herself, for help.


    "Little brother, you can save your sister, please, please beg you to save me, just pull me, pull it..."


    "wait¡­¡­"


    Although Shen Muze is a born-again person who has experienced the end of the world, he was basically well protected by Shen Guohui and Wu Donghan, both father and son, both in the last days and in the last days.


    Even if there is a grudge with Su Shi, it is not as hard-hearted and cold-blooded as those who have struggled at the bottom of the last days. It can be said that apart from having more experience in survival, he is not much different from those who have not experienced the end of the world. .


    After hesitating, he reached out to help the girl, and the two bodyguards came over to help.


    "what!"


    But just when he had just caught the girl¡¯s hand, the next taller zombie finally caught the girl¡¯s foot and slammed her down a bit. Zhangkou squatted on her leg and took a bite. The blood bites a large piece of meat, and the girl screams.


    "Young master, let go, she was bitten!"


    When the two bodyguards saw it, they quickly took the road to Shen Muze. Those who saw the zombie movie knew that once they were caught by the zombies, they would become zombies. There is no doubt that the girl is not saved now.


    Shen Muze naturally understands this truth more, and he wants to let go, but the girl is like grabbing a life-saving straw and grabbing his hand and not giving it, crying.


    "No, save me, save, I don''t want to die, don''t want to die..."


    On the verge of death, the girl broke out with great potential. Even if the feet caught by the zombies had only left the bones, she did not seem to feel pain. She grabbed Shen Muze¡¯s hand and tried to climb the roof. The two bodyguards couldn''t open her hand for a while.


    In desperation, the two bodyguards tacitly picked up the guns and prepared to shoot at the girl. It was not that they could not die, but the girl was not saved.


    "Asshole, I don''t want to live if I die!"


    The girl saw two bodyguards lifting the gun, and suddenly showed resentment. One forcedly dragged down Shen Muze together, and since they couldn¡¯t live, they would have to pull someone back with her!


    "Young Master!"


    Everything happened too fast, the bodyguard did not react at all, and the eyes of Shen Muze fell and his face turned white.


    Shen Muze did not expect that the girl would pull him to bury before he died. The zombies around him are just like ants. The fate of falling is almost no way to live by being killed by zombies.


    At the moment of the fall, he felt that time seemed to slow down the camera. The memories of past and present life flashed like a movie in front of the eyes. It is true that the scientific truth of his life will be experienced quickly before he dies. He has already Experienced once.


    It was not long before he was born again. He just regained his father and had a big brother, who had a happy life. Is it going to die? Why is happiness always so short...


    The fear of death made him forget what he could do into the space.


    Then the expected death did not come. At the moment of his landing, Gu Bai, who had found the movement, had already rushed over, and the long sword in his hand slashed the zombies around him and saved him.


    "What are you doing, hurry up!"


    Gu Bai''s face turned white and shouted at him and reached for him to grab him. Luck and force him to throw it on the roof.


    However, just in this moment of saving people, a zombie found the opportunity, suddenly close to his body, bite his neck.


    "Su Shi!"


    "Su Shaoye!"


    Shen Muze and the two bodyguards saw this scene and shouted at the same time.


    The pain of the flesh of the flesh was so painful that Gu Bai could not help but sigh, and cut the sword and cut off the head of the zombie behind him, only to swell the last spiritual power in the body, jumped on the toes and jumped onto the roof.


    "Su Shi, your neck..."


    After he got on the roof, the other survivors watched his bitten neck all back in horror, only Shen Muze and two bodyguards ran up.


    Looking at Gu Bai''s **** neck, Shen Muze''s eyes finally couldn''t help but red. He didn''t want Su Shi to save him. He didn''t expect Su Shi to be bitten by the zombies in order to save him.


    Blame him, blame him, he should not give birth to such thoughts, should not bring Su Shi to the amusement park, should not be so stupid and forget to hide in the space.


    "Sorry, Susie is sorry..."


    Shen Muze cried, and kept saying sorry.


    He didn''t want to kill Su Shi. He just didn''t want to lose everything. He just wanted to bring Su Shi to the amusement park. He was still outside because of the chaos. He didn''t expect that a terrible zombie group would suddenly erupt. He just didn''t want to. Let Su Shi come back, he didn''t think about letting Su Shi die...


    "..."


    Gu Bai said nothing, his face was a bit ugly, his heart was rolling, this time it was not the original owner but his own, his own emotions violently rolled!


    He really did not use his life to save Shen Muze. Who knows that when Shen Muze fell, the original Lord¡¯s emotion suddenly came out, affecting his soul and prompting him to save Shen Muze.


    Slot groove! The original owner, TMD, has a problem with his brain. When I look at it, I know that you have a deep hatred against others. Why do you let Laozi go to save himself? TMD wants to be such a Father. What is the wish of the original Lord? Put your life on it, lie down! ! !


    Gu Bai has a feeling of wanting to hit the wall.


    Before the Ahu infection can cut off his arm and survive in time, but at this moment he was bitten his neck, and he could not cut his neck!


    The magical smell on the neck has already eroded the body from the wound into the body, and even eroded the soul.


    At this moment, the task has not been completed. If it is really infected by the magic gas, he will not be able to return to the starry sky. That means... he is going to die this time...


    The infection of the magic gas is very fast, especially the wound of Gu Bai is on the neck, the nearest to the brain, there is no time to give him more thoughts, and the mind begins to blur.


    Seeing that purple gluten has emerged on his arm, Gu Bai closed his eyes.


    Taking a deep breath, he bit his tongue and gave a psychological hint to his soul before it was completely corpse, and then jumped off the roof. This mission can pass, and it depends on luck.


    "Su Shi!"


    After Shen Muze looked into the zombie pile, Gu Bai, who disappeared into the zombie group, screamed, and the tears could not help but scream out, blaming him, blaming him...

 Chapter 69:

    After Gu Bai jumped off the roof and disappeared into the zombie group, Shen Muze and the remaining survivors all stayed on the roof of the small shop waiting for the rescue of Xiao Li and Shen family.


    In the face of the zombies still surrounded by the bottom, everyone was as pale as possible in the middle of the roof, afraid to accidentally fall into the ration of zombies.


    The two bodyguards also protected Shen Muze more cautiously. They have already died a young master. If the young master is in trouble again, they really don¡¯t have to go back to life.


    And Shen Muze was sitting on the roof of the room, and his eyes continued to flash through the pictures of past and present.


    He really didn''t expect Su Shi to save him. He knew that Su Shi had hated him so much, just like this time he was born again, he hated Su Shi.


    Su Shi hated him for stealing everything that belonged to him. He also hated Su Shi for taking everything away from him.


    From the first day of his life¡¯s fight from Su Shi¡¯s entry into Shenjiamen, he knew that they were absolutely impossible to get along with each other. It turns out that after Su Shi¡¯s arrival, his happy life began to undergo earth-shaking changes.


    They are constantly tit-for-tat, but he always fights Su Shi, Su Shi is too capable, as long as he pretends to be a small and obedient, Dad and Wu will help him.


    He hates resentment, he does not understand why everyone believes Su Shi, they are facing Su Shi, until after the end of the world, he has the power, everyone''s eager space power, he can help Dad help Wu big brother, and Su Shi is only a tributary.


    However, even after the end of the world, Su Shi is a vassal without any value, but all of them still like him. Even Dad and Wu¡¯s subordinates prefer the young master...


    Therefore, he was away from home, he was just thinking of his father, and he was so angry that he would return his eyes to him.


    But who knows that it is so insecure outside, when I get out of the base, I have a group of bad guys who have robbed the survivors of the order and lost their lives.


    But what I didn¡¯t even think was that Su Shi would save him even at the crucial moment...


    Shen Muze¡¯s heart is complicated, and he¡¯s constantly rushing out. If it¡¯s not him¡¯s mourning today, maybe it¡¯s not going to happen.


    Anyway, those who knew Su Shi¡¯s identity died after the end of the world. As long as he did not say, Dad would know Su Shi¡¯s life experience.


    In this life, Su Shi did not like his big brother Wu, and he would not rob him again. How could he be so fascinated?


    At the beginning, Su Shi was right. Everything he had was actually Su Shi. All these happy lives were stolen by him...


    In Shen Muze''s infinite self-blame, half an hour later, after receiving a phone call from Gu Bai, Xiao Li, who was ready to go to the rescue, finally arrived, and Wu Donghan was all the way.


    The huge booming sound of the helicopter not only attracted the attention of the zombies, but also caught the attention of the survivors of the roof.


    "Look, it''s an airplane, a helicopter! Someone is here to save us!"


    Survivors screamed in surprise, and God knows that this short half-hour seems to have passed hundreds of years.


    The two bodyguards looked happy on their faces and quickly waved at the plane.


    The people on the helicopter saw the movement, flew the plane over the roof, and quickly put down a climbing ladder. Everyone rushed to the climbing ladder, and did not want to climb the first.


    At the time of life-threatening, human nature was revealed. In order to climb up first, some people even started their hands. Two people in the battle fell off the roof and were eaten by the zombies guarding them. The screams were creepy.


    "The following people listen, let my young master come up first, otherwise you don''t want to live!"


    It was not until the people on the plane made a gunshot that they stopped, and the two bodyguards guarded Shen Muze, who was not guarded by the soul.


    "Su Sui?!"


    As soon as I got on the plane, Wu Donghan and Xiao Li, who had already waited for anxiousness, saw it. Only Shen Muze and two bodyguards were seen, but there was no figure of Gu Bai. Xiao Li¡¯s eyes suddenly turned red, and there was a strong panic like a tsunami. I am about to swallow him.


    "Yeah, how am I?"


    Ahu, who came along with him, also asked, whether it was the original life-saving grace, or the extraordinaryness that Gu Bai showed up in the past few months, he has already convinced him to admit that Gu Bai is in the position of Xiao Li.


    At this moment, only Shen Muze and the bodyguard came up. Obviously, he had a big trouble!


    "Su Shaoye, Su Shaoye, he was bitten by a zombie..."


    Shen Muze said nothing, tears flowed out again, and the two bodyguards breathed a sigh of relief on the eyes of Xiao Lihong, daring to answer.


    "what?!"


    A tiger exclaimed.


    Xiao Li¡¯s eyes also condensed in an instant, squinting at the two bodyguards, and the eyes flashed with flames that burned people into ashes, scaring two bodyguards.


    "Mr. Xiao, I am sorry, we, we have tried our best, but there are too many zombies in the amusement park, we have no way..."


    "How good is he? Is it a big problem for us? Are you a bodyguard of Shen''s family, regardless of our lives?"


    Ahu said with indignation, they are not stupid, followed by Xiao Li, the world has not seen anything.


    Besides, Bai Bai¡¯s ability is known to all of them. Shen Muze, a weak young master, can survive well. Their mysterious and unpredictable big brothers will not die first. There must be something in the middle.


    "Mr. Xiao, I am sorry, it¡¯s all me, it¡¯s because of me, Su Shi, he was bitten by the zombies to save me. Sorry, hehe..."


    Shen Muze finally accepted the guilty resentment of his heart and cried out to speak.


    When the words came out, the plane suddenly became quiet. Most of the planes were savage people. Naturally, in the mind of their own boss, how important this boy named ¡®Su ìÏ¡¯ is.


    Now the teenager has turned into a zombie, which is even more dead than the death... The crowd held their breath and looked at the sudden burst of the blue veins. Xiao Li silenced, clenched the gun and waited for the boss to speak.


    Wu Donghan also changed his face, and his heart was not good.


    Xiao Li¡¯s character is very clear. He can¡¯t see anything on his face, but everyone who knows Xiao Li knows how cold-blooded he is.


    Suddenly, Xiao Li¡¯s gaze suddenly looked at him alongside Shen Muze, his eyes flashing with cold light, and his heart sank and hurryed.


    "Xiao Ge, don''t worry, even if you are bitten by a zombie, it will take several hours. From receiving the call to now it is only half an hour, maybe there is still a rescue..."


    He did not dare to say that there was a possibility of being bitten by the zombies in this possible bite. If he said this, he would assure that Xiao Li would lose his mind in an instant.


    "Right right, boss, Daxie saved me last time, he will definitely be fine! Boss, we are going to find a big man right now."


    Hearing this, Ahu remembered the ability of Gu Bai, his eyes lit up and hurryed.


    "But the amusement park is called the Dead Sea..."


    One of the subordinates glanced at the zombies that were densely packed under the plane to the scalp, and no one was afraid of death, especially the death that was eaten by the zombies.


    Even if they were the iron man in the rain of bullets before the end of the world, in the face of such a terrible end of the world, the strong psychological quality has also been greatly challenged.


    "Take me all the Shen family! Other people, go find someone with me!"


    Xiao Li¡¯s eyes have now become blood red and red. He stared at Shen Muze and looked at his eyes. His expression was extremely distorted for a while, and his eyes were cold and cold.


    "Xiao Li, what do you want to do..." Wu Donghan was surprised.


    "You''d better pray that Su Shi is fine, otherwise...you don''t want to go back alive!"


    Xiao Li did not explain much. He stared at Shen Muze with a **** red, and immediately called to inform the left-behind.


    The amusement park is already a paradise for zombies at the moment. There are almost no living people in the entire park. There are so many zombies everywhere. There is no way to jump off the plane to find someone. Xiao Li can only let people drive helicopters everywhere. search for.


    This is not the way. There are so many zombies below. It is not an easy task to find Gu Bai. Especially if Gu Bai is not corpse at this moment, he will definitely find a place to hide, so it is even harder to find. .


    Most importantly, after the sunrise tomorrow morning, the end of the world will erupt completely, when any communication tools can not be used, the aircraft is also affected by the magnetic field can not fly, they only have one night!


    "Boss, we have no purpose to find this way..."


    Some subordinates already have the idea of ??giving up. This kind of search has no effect at all, and even if it is found, the teenager has already been bitten, and he has not been saved. Is it difficult for the boss to bring a zombie back?


    The latter words did not dare to say it, with the boss''s temper, he said that he only had to find a dead person.


    Xiao Li naturally understands this truth, but even if there is a hint of hope he will not give up, he knows more about Gu Bai than Ahu, he absolutely does not believe that the teenager will die.


    "Continue to find!"


    Xiao Li stared at the densely murdered zombies under the plane and continued to command, even if he died, he would also see the body, but when he thought of this thought, he would have a tight heart and a few desires to stop beating.


    Everyone saw him look ugly, helpless, and had to continue.


    Time passed by, and the sky was getting darker. When everyone was in a hurry, one of the subordinates suddenly exclaimed.


    "Boss, found, people are there!"


    Hearing exclamation, Xiao Li suddenly looked at the past.


    I saw a small, thin, t-shirt and jeans in a densely packed zombie group.


    The boy''s face is still intact, so he recognizes it in the next eye. It is only from the slow movement of the other side, and the wound on the neck that has been coagulated with blood. The boy has now become a zombie!


    The people on the plane all changed their faces, especially Wu Donghan. He put Shen Muze behind him and sweated his forehead.


    Xiao Li¡¯s men also changed their faces, staring at the blue-bellied violent, whispering to the boss, the young master has become a zombie, we, let¡¯s go back...


    "boss¡­¡­"


    Ahu also touched the wet eyes and gave up. Gu Bai has become a zombie at this moment. They can''t bring only zombies back.


    Xiao Li did not speak, just staring at Gu Bai, who had become a zombie below, his fingers clasped to the aircraft door, the knuckles were white, and there was a horror of ignorance at any time.


    Half a sigh said a startling sentence, "You cover me, I will go down!"


    "Boss, you don''t want to..."


    Everyone was horrified and looked up and looked at Xiao Li. This, I mean, is it true that the boss really wants to bring only the zombies back to raise?


    After the words have not spoken, Xiao Li¡¯s actions have proved everything. He grabbed the rope and jumped off the plane, and did not hesitate to rush into the zombie group.


    He can''t stand the panic of losing a teenager, even if the other person has become an unconscious zombie, he has to keep people around!


    "boss!"


    A tiger exclaimed, and quickly took the gun to help defend, there is only one thought in the brain, crazy crazy crazy boss must be crazy!


    Other subordinates also quickly took the gun and started shooting and helping. This piece of zombie was not so dense for a while, and it was time to give Xiao Li¡¯s space.


    However, it is only temporary. The smell and movement of the living people have a huge appeal to the zombies. When Xiao Li landed, the zombies around him rioted and went crazy around him.


    Even if there is a subordinate cover on the plane, even if his own force is not low, but as an ordinary person, he rushed into the zombie pile is a move to death, countless zombies immediately blocked him.


    "Roar--!"


    When I saw that Xiao Li was about to be surrounded by zombies, a sharp shout suddenly sounded, and the ears of the people were hurt, and the zombies of the action all stopped quietly.


    Everyone followed the sound source to see the past, I saw the zombie who was still sluggish, and the white face of the white face showed a humanized surprise.


    And after a short surprise, he suddenly ran over to Xiao Li in the zombie group.


    Then, a zombie fluttered to a man who had no time to react, like a kitten, and relied on two warm and strong chests.


    And in the mouth, a zombie "à»ÎØ~~" screams.


    Xiao Li¡¯s face showed a gentle smile.


    The people on the plane looked terrified.


    The zombies around also reveal a humanized roar:


    Hey, hello, this man, you are standing in the wrong camp, we are all eating zombies! Eat people! You look like a kitten that is incomparably attached to the human chest. !

 Chapter 70:

    All the people and the zombies were shocked by the action of Gu Bai, who had become a zombie.


    Even if the end of the world has just begun, but no one knows that zombies and human beings are absolutely unspeakable enemies. Zombies feed on human flesh and blood, and human beings kill and kill zombies.


    Even in the late period of the last days, when the abilities and high-level zombies began to appear, the zombies and humans changed from a living target to a hunted opponent to obtain a spar.


    But what''s going on now, a zombie doesn''t eat people, even if it''s gone, it''s thrown over humans... spoiled, right, it''s just a dissonance!


    "I am not dreaming..."


    The people on the plane were shocked and looked at each other.


    All the zombies were stupid, and the stiff and sluggish face turned out to reveal a humanized expression in an instant.


    Was this similar brain kicked? He actually threw himself on the human beings who used them as food. Hey, hey, NND, is this still a zombie? Shame! Oh no, it¡¯s just a zombie!


    Stupid kind, that is human, is our food, just expose your fangs and claws, fiercely screaming and screaming!


    The dense zombies began to roar.


    But a zombie said that he could not hear!


    From the moment he was awake, he didn¡¯t know how he would be here. He didn¡¯t know where it was and he didn¡¯t know who he was.


    Instinct tells him that he and the surrounding limbs are broken, and the carcass of carrion should be the same, but he feels that he is different from them.


    For example, when he saw the zombies around him to bite and devour humans, his body rushed out of a desire for flesh and blood, but there seemed to be a voice in his heart telling him that he could not join, he could not go, he could not go back. Head up.


    His self-control has always been strong, so he resisted, just feel that his stomach is hungry. Also, he feels that there are still many important things that have not been completed. He feels that he should do something.


    But what to do? He doesn''t know, ah, the voice in his head is really annoying. He doesn''t know what to do...


    I don''t know how long it took, and he suddenly felt a breath that made him feel like a heartbeat. He looked around and looked for it. His eyes finally locked in the behemoth of the sky that didn''t know what it was.


    He feels there is something very important to him, no, not something, what is it? He still doesn''t know, but the heart can jump fast and excitement!


    His eyes stared at the behemoth in the sky, and then a personal shadow jumped out of the sky.


    It was a man, a very handsome man, and also a food object of zombies, so when the man landed, the zombies around him madly attacked the past.


    In fact, he also has the feeling of wanting to attack the past. The man''s flesh and blood seems to be more attractive than the average person.


    But more, he has a special excitement, a special joy, especially want to throw the man down, and then... then he does not know.


    But now there is no time to think more about him. The zombie companion around him is crazy about the man, wanting to eat the man and become a pile of carrion without energy in their bodies.


    No, no, you can''t eat him, he is mine!


    "Roar--!"


    A zombie''s white heart burst into a rage, and his mouth screamed loudly, and the powerful momentum instantly shook the zombie companions around him.


    Seeing that all the zombies stopped and did not attack the handsome man, the zombie white nodded with satisfaction, and then could not suppress the joy of the heart and rushed toward the man.


    "à»ÎØ~~"


    When he fell on the man''s strong chest and felt a warm feeling of security, the zombie couldn''t help but scream, it was the same feeling as he imagined.


    So excited, so excited, I really want to rely on this warm chest, do not have to think about anything, do nothing, think about men, and kiss him warmly!


    What is the kiss... The zombie is white and awkward. He seems to have forgotten a lot of things, but it doesn''t matter. Now he has a very happy and happy feeling.


    "Hey!"


    Gu Bai, who is already a zombie, doesn''t have much thinking ability. Everything follows the instinct of the soul. He looks up and stares at the handsome face of Xiao Li.


    When he was excited, he couldn''t help but get together. He kissed Xiao Xiao''s face and made a wet water on his face. The dog''s legs were sticky.


    "boss!"


    The subordinates on the plane exclaimed. The saliva of this zombie is no more corrosive than ordinary people. Is this cockroach still worth it? !


    The saliva of the zombies is corrosive, but for other zombies, Gu Bai is obviously a wonderful thing in the zombies.


    His appearance is very good compared to other zombies who are biased toward the carrion and lack of arms and legs. In addition to the pale skin and the purple blue veins of the zombies with their arms and necks, his skin and limb flexibility remain. The form of human beings.


    Therefore, there is no rancidity and corrosion of the zombies on his body. Apart from his unclearness, he is no different from human beings.


    The small appearance that relied on made Xiao Li''s heart soft, and the blood red eyes finally returned to normal color. They couldn''t help but hold Gu Bai''s head and kissed.


    The biggest mistake he has ever made in his life is to leave the boy in the Shen family. He has the heart to protect the teenager, but he ignores it. The dog that will bite is never called. The key moment is not the wicked wicked person. It is a person who is not sensible!


    He swears that from now on, he will never let people leave him half a step, never!


    "ÎØÎØ~~"


    Xiao Li''s strong kiss action made Gu Bai unable to withstand the screaming voice, and opened his eyes to stare at the handsome face in front of him.


    This human being is terrible. He is just awkward. This person seems to want to eat him. Human beings have to eat zombies, so ferocious... but he likes it! (¡Ý¡ó¡Ü)


    One person and one zombie are so unscrupulous, forgetting all the hugs and kisses together, the zombies around and the people in the sky all become set frames.


    "Hey!"


    Finally, the zombies around couldn¡¯t stand it, and started to act and re-enclose it. This stupid zombie is like a human being, and it¡¯s unforgivable!


    Kiss and kiss, when you are jealous, other zombies are vegetarian! Brothers, eat this human, eat this stupid stupid zombie!


    The existence of zombies is not to listen to any human command, they only follow the control of the body''s magic, to find fresh flesh and blood to swallow their own self, the flesh and blood attraction is greater for them.


    Xiao Li responded in an instant, and released Gu Bai. The gentle look suddenly changed. He grabbed his waist and grabbed his gun and began to resist.


    "Hey-!"


    Gu Bai also came back to God. His feeling of being comforted was interrupted and he was very angry. Especially these zombies still want to eat his man. He is angry like a wild cat with only hair.


    An angry shout, he pushed Xiao Li, a strong golden light broke out, his hands were long and long nails, guarding around Xiao Li, smashing the zombies attacking.


    The above-mentioned bodyguards looked at Gu Bai as if they were protecting Xiao Han from this scene and was shocked.


    "Everyone is still holding on to what to do, help the boss!"


    Although Ahu usually does not adjust, but the key moment is the most calm, this is why Xiao Li brought him around. When the chaos is strong, the people are important, but the key to the overall situation is the key.


    All of them were awake by Ahu¡¯s words, and they continued to shoot, then put down a long ladder and shouted at Xiao Li below.


    "Boss, come on!"


    This time is not the time to fight, the amusement park is now the ocean of zombies, the dense zombies can not kill, can only choose to leave.


    Xiao Li naturally understands this truth. If he can''t rescue and return as soon as possible, and wait for tomorrow morning, the plane can no longer be used. The brothers who came out to search at that time can all be killed outside.


    "Su Shi comes back, I will take you away..." He shouted at Gu Bai, who was killing the zombies.


    The voice was very loud, even the people on the plane heard it, but Gu Bai did not respond, as if he could not hear what others called him.


    "Boss, come up soon..."


    There are too many zombies to kill, and the number of zombies brought along with the gunshots is constantly increasing. Ahu and others on the plane are dying.


    Xiao Li, but staring at Gu Bai tightly, saw the wounds that he accidentally caught by other zombies were very sad.


    Suddenly, his mind flashed, and I did not know how to make a name.


    "White, follow me!"


    He shouted again at Gu Bai in the zombie group.


    "Hey!" Ok!


    This time, Gu Bai heard that he was calling himself, and his spirit was shocked. He rushed to run on his side. The man is calling him. It is in him. The word white is so familiar, it seems to be calling him. Is calling him, he is called white, called white...


    The zombies were excited and screaming twice. When they ran to Xiao Li, they hugged his waist tightly. How could he like this human being so much, how could he feel so comfortable and excited?


    Although he didn''t say anything, it sounded like he was screaming, but he couldn''t help but understand that he understood what he meant, smiled, took him, and grabbed the lowered ladder and was taken to the plane.


    At this moment, the zombies have not evolved. They are only the lowest-level species. They have no other ability to run and catch. They can''t catch up with the sky. They can only bark toward the prey that they ran away.


    "Boss, are you okay..."


    After Xiao Li took Gu Bai on the plane, Ahu and others were anxious to ask, but at this moment no one dared to come close, because Xiao Li still has a Gu Bai, he is now a zombie.


    Yes, although Gu Bai looks like it is different from other zombies, whether it is temperament or flexible, it is different from other zombies.


    Even if he did not eat Xiao Li¡¯s move, it¡¯s amazing, but he can¡¯t deny that he¡¯s still a zombie. Human beings are crowded out of zombies. Is it really necessary to raise a zombie? Then you have to feed it with human flesh...


    "Hey..."


    As if to prove everyone''s guess, Gu Bai''s stomach made a hungry voice, suddenly, everyone held their breath, stepped back, Mom, this zombie is swollen and swollen? !


    "Hey..."


    Gu Bai is indeed very hungry now. He has not eaten since he became a zombie. Zombies are not the same as human beings. They need to eat constantly, and they are always hungry, like a donkey. .


    There is always a voice in my heart that snarls and restrains him from joining the same kind of flesh and blood. He has been hungry for a long time.


    He screamed at Xiao Xiao, he really wanted to eat, so hungry and hungry, the man smelled the most fragrant, but he was reluctant to eat, what should I do? ! !


    Yes, except for men, there seems to be a lot of meat here...


    Gu Bai suddenly turned his head and stared at the eyes of the people on the plane. It was really a lot of meat~~


    "Old and old boss, he, he, he, he won''t want to eat, eat, eat us..."


    The mouth-watering look of the crowd on the plane began to tremble, and even the words could not be said clearly.


    Does the boss really have to raise this zombie? There is a zombie or something, so it¡¯s so terrible!

 Chapter 71: The end of the world without plot (12)

    Hunger, sometimes enough to control a person, as a zombie who survives to swallow, Gu Bai always has a voice in his mind to stop him.


    But at this moment, watching the man full of planes, his brain is struggling, but his mouth can''t help but open his mouth. The saliva that is secreted too much in the mouth drops down and pulls out a silver wire. The look of drooling is really people''s legs. Trembling.


    "Old, boss, he, he seems to be hungry..."


    A subordinate with a little psychological quality began to pick up, they are not afraid of death, but it is quite challenging to be killed by the zombies to eat this kind of death.


    "I know that he needs to eat..."


    At this moment, the sorrowful and **** eyes finally returned to normal, but looking at the already corpse of Gu Bai, there was a cold in the eyes that made people unable to speak.


    He gently touched Gu Bai''s pale face, but turned his head and put his gaze on Shen Muze''s body. His eyes were like sharp knives, and his voice was sullen.


    "I said that if he has something, you don''t want to live one, now he is hungry..."


    The latter words were not finished, but only half a sentence, the people on the plane shuddered.


    Especially the Shen family, the back is cool, no doubt, Xiao Li, who has never recognized the six parents, wants to take them to feed this zombie boy!


    Rao is Wu Donghan used to see the market. At this moment, Xiao Li¡¯s eyes can¡¯t help but be afraid. Shen¡¯s family is a businessman¡¯s house, which is different from Xiao¡¯s family.


    What''s more, he knows how cold-blooded this person is than anyone else. He always works with his heart, no matter how ethical, Xiao Li wants to move his family, he will not care about Shen!


    He looked at Shen Muze, who was pale in his face, and looked at Xiao¡¯s voice.


    "Ozawa owes Su Shi¡¯s life, I will pay for him!"


    If you want to slam the flames, it is useless to ask for mercy. You can only try to change your life. He said that he will protect Ozawa for a lifetime.


    "Big Brother..."


    When Shen Muze heard his voice, the whole person stayed again. He looked up at Wu Donghan in front of him incredulously, and his chest seemed to be hammered down by a huge stone.


    He didn''t think that Wu Donghan would save him, just like he didn''t expect Su Shi to save him.


    Obviously, everyone hates him very clearly. It is obvious that the older brother Wu can easily empathize with love, like Su Shi, obviously, so many bright, but why, why...


    Shen Muze¡¯s eyes were blurred again. He couldn¡¯t help but couldn¡¯t help but want to cry.


    The guilt in his heart seemed to drown him like a volcanic eruption. He didn''t know why it was, but all this situation was caused by him. He couldn''t speak.


    "ºð~~"


    At this moment, Gu Bai, who had been struggling for a long time, was attracted by his voice, and when he screamed, he went to Shen Muze, who had already been tied up.


    He looked at Shen Muze and drooled.


    He has been hungry for too long, and he is in desperate need of food. The person in front of him looks so good, white and tender, not the same as those he used to eat.


    This must be the little white pig in the ivory tower!


    The zombie suddenly came up with a word in his mind. Although he didn''t understand it very well, he knew that the person in front of him made his appetite wide open!


    "Roar!"


    The zombie was so hungry that he couldn¡¯t help it. He grabbed Shen Muze¡¯s hand and bite it in the horrified eyes of the people, but he stopped when he just touched Shen Muze¡¯s skin.


    No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no!


    Suddenly there was a voice in his head that snarled and roared, as if he wanted to join the zombie in the same way before, he stopped him strongly.


    why not? He is really hungry! Annoying to death is annoying! Without such bullying zombies!


    The zombie white drooling zombie white drooling in the heart of the voice roaring, but in addition to not three words, the voice did not say anything to him.


    Remind him like a machine, as if he had eaten this person, he might not be able to complete a very important thing, he would not be able to return, he can not eat people can not eat people...


    Gu Bai belongs to the zombie''s face with a humanized struggle. He struggles to bite, but stops every time he bites, and his eyes are painful and hesitant.


    "Su Su..."


    Shen Muze was closest to him, and he clearly saw his expression. He didn''t know what was going on now, but he could feel that the corpse of Su Shi still kept a trace of human wisdom. He didn''t want to hurt him.


    I don¡¯t know which person who studied zombies said in the past life. In fact, the zombies are not really walking dead like everyone imagined.


    They are only controlled by the sleeping body and controlled. If a person''s will is strong enough, then he may be able to resist the zombie ''virus'' in the body.


    Just as human beings develop their abilities in order to survive, that is the potential in the human body, which will help humans resist the invasion of foreign enemies.


    However, this chance is too small, and the people who studied zombies in the past have said that if the person who becomes a zombie still retains a little humanity, then it must be the deepest feeling in the other side.


    In Su Shi¡¯s heart, I don¡¯t want to hurt him from the bottom of my heart...


    Realizing this cognition, Shen Muze''s eyes are blurred and his heart is uncomfortable.


    Su Shi didn''t want to hurt him, even if she turned into an unconscious zombie, she didn''t want to hurt him. Is this really the Su Shi who lived with his enemies in his previous life?


    In the last life, did he ignore something, Su Shi¡¯s heart, what he was thinking...


    Shen Muze¡¯s looking at the zombie boy in front of him was hard to breathe because of his inner aunt, and he couldn¡¯t understand it.


    He bit his lip and forced himself to calmly wake up and look at Xiao.


    "Mr. Xiao, I can save Su Shi, I know that one way can save him..."


    Yes, he has a way. Some people in the past have speculated that the evolution of the zombies after the end of the world may not be a change in power. From the behavior of those high-level zombies, it is speculated that if a zombie is finally evolved, it may be possible to restore his mind.


    Before the death of his previous life, he also heard from his father that at the meeting of the leaders of the major bases, a very powerful Taoist spoke said.


    The zombie is not a virus, but a kind of ''magic gas'' invasion. As long as the root of this magical gas is found and the magic is destroyed, all the magic will disappear and the world will return to peace and return to the once beautiful life. .


    The root of the magic is in the northwest. If you find the root, you may be able to save Su Shi. He wants Su Shi to recover. He wants to know why...


    "Why do I believe in you? You know that the end of the world will come soon, but you still pull Su Shi out. Can I understand that you want to kill him..."


    However, Xiao Li is not a person who believes in people easily. He stares at Shen Muze coldly, and there is no warmth in his eyes.


    "I¡­¡­"


    Shen Mu Ze language, he can not refute, but the torture of his heart makes him want to remedy, he is also eager to know why, why Su Shi, who obviously hates him, will be like this.


    He is timid in his own character, but at the moment he does not know how to spur the courage to scream at the screaming of the screaming temperament.


    "Mr. Xiao, I know that the zombies are not because of the virus. Those experts can''t study the vaccine at all. The only way to get Su Shi back is to go to the northwest and find the root cause of the end of the world..."


    "Please believe me, I don''t lie. Anyway, I can kill you when you are in your hands, but you don''t want to see Su Shi as a zombie." If one day he wakes up, he will definitely not be able to. If you accept yourself as a zombie who eats human flesh, you might as well try my way. If it is not successful, it is not too late to kill me..."


    Shen Muze was in a hurry. He hated to make the situation into today, but now it is useless to regret it. The only way is to find a cure for Su Shi, and more questions about Su Shi.


    But don''t say Xiao Li, that is, other people on the plane don''t trust him any more. No one believes that becoming a zombie can change back. This is too subversive.


    It is the exception of Ahu because he is the only one who has been cured by a zombie bite.


    Hesitated for a moment, he went to Xiao Li to persuade.


    "Boss, it is better to try. When I was treated by the last time, I said that the zombies didn''t seem to be a virus. It was really not good at the time. Let''s take this kid again to avenge the big man..."


    "..."


    Xiao Li did not speak, still sullen.


    "Roar--!"


    At this time, Gu Bai also finished his last struggle. Although he is extremely hungry now, he feels uncomfortable whenever he feels the meaning of the voice in his head and tells him that he will lose something important. .


    If you forget it, it¡¯s not that you are hungry. If you go down to the zombies, you must first bitter your mind, work hard, be hungry, and be a strong and persevering zombie!


    Gu Bai¡¯s white zombie¡¯s face showed a firm gaze, smelled Shen Muze¡¯s hand, and then disliked it, not so fragrant, or his man smelled comfortable.


    "Hey!"


    He ran back to Xiao Li, screaming at Xiao, squinting, and childish, like a child who saw something he loved.


    But because he didn''t eat and hunger made him a little wronged, licking his mouth seemed to be asking for comfort.


    "call¡­¡­"


    Everyone saw that he did not eat anyone in the end, and he was relieved, but he couldn¡¯t help but glance at the eyelids of Gu Bai¡¯s mouth. Mom, this zombie should be so humanized!


    However, because of this humanized move, Xiao Li''s gloomy scorpion gradually became warm, and comfortably touched Bai''s face. He slowly walked over to Shen Muze and pulled out a military dagger.


    The atmosphere on the plane was once again tense, and Shen Muze¡¯s face was whiter.


    "Reassure, you just said it makes sense. I won''t want your life for the time being, but my hungry, so... from today, you will provide food for him!"


    Xiao Li¡¯s mouth showed a strange smile.


    In his horrified eyes, he pulled out a military dagger and made a huge wound on his arm, and then used a kettle to catch the blood flowing down the wound.


    Shen Muze was so exclaimed that he did not notice the name he said in his mouth. The Shen family was completely **** and could not be stopped. Xiao Li¡¯s subordinates would not stop him.


    Shen Muze, who did not care about fear and fear, Xiao Li returned to Gu Bai after receiving the blood, wiped the dust on his face and handed the kettle to him.


    "Hey, drink, don''t be hungry after drinking..."


    The gentle tone, but the inexplicable people on the plane all shuddered, and all thoughts in the brain raised. That is, if the teenager could not recover the adult, the man would use the whole world to feed the zombie. !


    But what is even more frightening is that Gu Bai, who is a zombie, is not excited after seeing the blood that Xiao Li has handed over, but he is very disgusted to grab the kettle and throw it, and then hug Xiao Li to continue.


    Obviously, the sigh of breath is more attractive to him than blood, and he is awkward and twisted in Xiao Li.


    Ahu and others saw that the scalp was numb, and it was impossible to imagine that he was so sticky and close to him that a zombie was so close, and Xiao Li was able to roll the blood in his body.


    Even if Gu Bai¡¯s current zombies look bad, the wound on the neck and the purple blue veins on the arm are very scary, but this person seems to have a strange appeal to him, just like the first time he met. I didn''t hesitate to take this person away.


    Gu Bai squatted on him, and immediately felt that there was a hard thing to poke on his thigh. He screamed in confusion, looked down and looked for the same, and finally his eyes fell between the legs.


    "à»~ÎØ~"


    A zombie white eyes burned and curious about the baby''s fingers to poke.


    Is this a **** horse thing? It¡¯s hot and hard, hey, it¡¯s going to get bigger!


    A zombie grows up in white and has a face (¡Ño¡Ñ)! !


    "..."


    When he was stunned, Xiao Li¡¯s eyes darkened and there was a strange silence on the plane.


    "Notify others to return now!"


    After dozens of seconds, Xiao Li dropped a sentence, and he took Gu Bai up and walked into the special single cabin behind him, leaving a horrified crowd.


    The boss is what he wants to do, even if he is raising a zombie, this should not be thought of... not so heavy taste...


    "The boss has always been a more ferocious person..."


    Ahu touched his chin and added a serious sentence.


    Everyone did not speak, the spirit of Qi Qi shocked, then the cat took a small waist to the door of the cabin to listen to the corner of the wall, a look of excitement, zombies dare to go, the boss is mighty!

 Chapter 72: The end of the world without plot (13)

    Everyone exclaimed in the heart of the cabin and screamed in the heart. Xiao Li brought Gu Bai into the cabin and was actually very pure. He just wanted to wrap the wound on Gu Bai and calm down the flame in his heart.


    At this moment, even if he wants to add something to the taste, the cruel reality is not allowed, and the sky outside is getting darker.


    Even now it is only five o''clock in the afternoon, but the black outside is almost invisible to the moon, and there is a strong dangerous atmosphere in the air. The real end of the world is about to erupt. At this time, it must not stay outside.


    After a short period of excitement, everyone calmed down and began to take the reality seriously and return quickly.


    Due to the sudden eruption of the amusement park, the entire north city of Zhong B City has started to be chaotic. The government can no longer conceal the situation. The news began to report that the people should stay at home and not wait for rescue.


    It¡¯s just that at this moment, even if the government is not guilty, no one dares to go out in the dark and chaotic situation. In particular, Shen Guohui has made all the specific news of the last days published in the network, and everyone has panicked.


    Shen Guohui, who has been waiting for news from Shen¡¯s family, is very anxious to look at the situation outside. He regrets that he should not let the two children go out. He only feels panic when he thinks that the two children have gone out.


    "Master, the young master and Mr. Xiao will definitely bring people back, the young master will be fine..."


    The nanny Wang Ma comforted, she is the old servant of Shen family, and she knows the most about Shen Guohui. The lord is deeply affectionate to Miss Da. After the death of the young lady, the young master is simply the life of the master.


    Can be comforted and useless, no one can see that people are safe to come back, no one can rest assured, especially Wu Donghan has not given him a call back, the situation is even more worrying.


    Until he heard the sound of the helicopter flying back outside, Shen Guohui smiled and ran out. When he saw Shen Muze and others being **** by Xiao Li, his face changed.


    "Xiao Li, what are you doing..."


    Although I don''t know what happened, Xiao Li actually tied the Shen family all together. The situation is obviously not right. He has an ominous premonition in his heart.


    Sure enough, Ahu suddenly excited and roared. "What are you doing? Your son has made us a zombie. What do you want our boss to do?!"


    "What, little to him..."


    Shen Guohui''s face changed slightly. When he saw that the appearance was different from that of ordinary people, and the bandage that was infiltrated by black blood on his neck, the heart was inexplicably tight, and even Shen Muze was tied and forgotten.


    "Take me all the rest of Shen''s family, and then pack up and prepare things. I will go to the northwest tomorrow!"


    Xiao Li did not intend to explain to him. He directly told people to arrest the rest of the Shen family. Although it was cooperation before, it really counted the strength. Shen is only the attachment of Xiao.


    The end of the world is important for food and materials, but force is the foundation of survival.


    These zombies will be corrupted over time. Although Gu Bai¡¯s current situation is different from ordinary zombies, no one can be sure. If Gu Bai¡¯s body is corrupt after finding a recovery method, then there is a way, maybe Can''t recover.


    Shen Guohui did not know what the situation was, but Shen¡¯s family wanted to touch Xiao Li, whether it was before or after the end of the world, it could not be touched.


    He knows Xiao Li''s personality very well. In the past few months, Xiao Li and Gu Bai''s relationship is also in his eyes. He does not doubt that Xiao Li can completely abandon Shen''s support and deal with them.


    But at this moment, he is more concerned about Gu Bai, inexplicable concern.


    "Ozawa, what happened in the end..." The two children went out together, and only Ozawa knew the most.


    In the face of Shen Guohui''s inquiry, Shen Muze only felt that his throat was dry and his mouth could not make a sound, and his eyes were bright.


    Of course, his son himself knows the most. Shen Guohui almost immediately saw the embarrassment in his eyes. He has a very bad feeling.


    He looked at the adopted son, Wu Donghan shook his head toward him, he was not at the scene, did not know what the situation, only know from the bodyguard mouth Gu Bai is to save Shen Muze into a zombie.


    The two bodyguards are not lying, but one thing he can''t figure out.


    That is what Xiao Li said before, the other party is right, Xiao Zeming knows that the end of the world is coming, why do you have to take Su Shi to a densely populated amusement park.


    Perhaps the excuse of ¡®I want to leave some of the best memories of the last days¡¯ is explained to others, but he and Dad know that Ozawa is born again, and he knows more about the end times than any of them.


    In other words, he could not have known that the amusement park would explode zombies in advance, knowing that the situation would also bring Su Shi to go...


    Wu Donghan didn''t dare to think about it. He didn''t dare to admit that the person who would move this kind of mind was Shen Muze.


    He knows that Shen Muze¡¯s mind is simple and his temper is also self-willed. In the eyes of others, he is a young master. In his heart, Ozawa is just a wayward.


    In the face of Shen Guohui''s gaze, Shen Muze did not dare to speak. The inner guilt of his heart was afraid that he would almost collapse. He did not know how to face Shen Guohui and did not know how to explain it.


    He did not say that Wu Donghan did not speak, Shen Guohui could not ask anything but to give up, but as soon as he thought of seeing Bai Bai who had become a zombie, he felt a pain in his heart...


    The night before the end of the world is destined to be unsettled. The thick black seems to be swallowing up people. With the passage of time, the moon in the sky begins to turn red, and there is a scene like a day dog.


    At the moment when the sun rose alternately the next morning, the black sky turned into a blood red color.


    Everyone only felt that there was a strange monster screaming in the ear, and the zombies who were secretly detained all over the world suddenly rioted and rushed out.


    Fortunately, this time the end of the world is not suddenly coming. There are already many signs in advance. Together with the news that Shen¡¯s family spread on the Internet for the first night, most people are prepared to stay at home, but they have survived for a while. people.


    When everyone was hiding in the room in horror, Xiao Li left after taking the eclipse and set off to the northwest.


    Originally, I planned to directly occupy a security base, but now that Gu Bai becomes a zombie, I have to change my plan.


    He has a lot of subordinates, and it is impossible to bring them all to the northwest. In particular, many of them have women, so he only takes away the single men who volunteered to go with him.


    Also on the same road are Shen Guohui, Shen Muze, and Wu Donghan.


    In the end, there were not many people starting with Xiao Li, only 30, but none of them were the men of the Iron Age elite.


    Everything was packed and the people drove on the road. All of these cars were specially prepared before the end of the world. Plus, the time was earlier, and the outside was not the time when the zombies were the most serious. The departure was very smooth.


    To be honest, what everyone is most afraid of along the way is not the zombies outside, but the white Bai around Xiao Li.


    Everyone knows that the zombies are eating people, even if Gu Bai does not seem to attack people now, but if he suddenly violently walks away, then everyone will have to finish.


    But Gu Bai is obviously not as ferocious as everyone thinks. Even in addition to his appearance, everything is not like a zombie, and he is very docile.


    Of course, this premise is to stay in the side of Xiao Li. Once he leaves Xiao Li, he will restore the nature of the zombies, and brutally stick out his claws to kill the people and zombies who are close to him.


    The most important thing is that everyone found that he did not eat human flesh and refused to eat it. Even if he looked very hungry, his saliva flowed out, but he did not eat it. He was very determined and determined to exercise.


    In addition to Xiao Li, Gu Bai''s attitude towards Shen Guohui and Shen Muze is also very special. He is also very docile in front of Shen Guohui. He especially likes to listen to Shen Guohui talking to him, like a child facing an elder.


    For Shen Muze, his attitude is not so easy-going. Sometimes he will lick his teeth, and he seems to be particularly fond of frightening and teasing Shen Muze, but in the end he will not hurt.


    Everyone secretly surprised that Shen Guohui was also difficult to understand. Shen Muze always couldn¡¯t help but blink when he saw that Gu Bai did not hurt him.


    At this moment, he would rather Gu Bai, who immediately ate and killed him. He did not want to see Gu Bai¡¯s unbearable appearance.


    This made him too guilty and contradictory. He couldn''t help but reflect on why the other side was doing this. Their relationship was so bad. Su Shi should hate him like him. They should be enemies. It should not be like this.


    I don¡¯t want to think about it. The resentment in my heart doesn¡¯t know when it¡¯s gone, but it¡¯s more and more guilty.


    And looking at the way Shen Guohui and Gu Bai are close, his guilt is deeper. He has a kind of inability to face himself. Facing Shen Guohui''s torture, it is more painful than killing him directly. It almost collapses.


    Because the departure is early, the end of the world has just begun, and there is no such thing as the corpse in the late end of the world. The highway is basically smooth.


    Before the world was completely chaotic, everyone went all the way around the clock, and finally rushed to the northwest desert border after a week.


    When everyone saw the legendary Northwest Desert, they were all shocked.


    I saw that the sky in the entire northwestern desert was red as if it had been stained with blood. The sand on the ground turned black, and the air was filled with a strong **** smell.


    When I came closer, everyone discovered that the sand was not black in itself but was infected by a black liquid.


    The desert is no longer a desert, but a horrible quagmire of purgatory. In the vague, everyone can hear a cry of ignorance.


    "Where is the trough, what is the situation with this TMD?"


    Followed by Xiao Li are some rude iron man, and I can''t help but see this strange and horrible scene.


    In fact, Shen Muze, who has already experienced the end of the world, is not as good as everyone. He is indeed the root of the end of the world until the northwest, but he did not expect this situation.


    Listening to the strange animal humming from time to time in the desert, everyone only felt the scalp numbness...

 Chapter 73: The end of the world without plot (14)

    The current situation is too strange. Everyone is afraid to move forward rashly. The situation is not clear. Xiao Li can only tell everyone to find a place to camp for long-term planning.


    The northwestern desert border is sparsely populated. According to the current situation, it is conceivable that humans near the desert were the first to suffer, so at this moment the oasis near the desert has almost no living people, only zombies that have sprung.


    Everyone found a highland that was easy to defend and difficult to attack.


    Now the end of the world has begun, whether it is the space of Shen Muze, or the materials in the small storage bag that Gu Bai helped to refine, it is enough to ensure that more than 30 big men have been comfortable for decades.


    Although the world is beginning to be chaotic and the situation is grim, it is still necessary to eat well when eating, and everyone will set up a hot pot to start cooking.


    Gu Bai is a zombie and naturally does not eat human food. Xiao Li gave him a whole-life steak alone, but it relieved his need for flesh and blood. After all, he is now a zombie. If he has not eaten, his The body will quickly become corrupt.


    He ate very much, and the voice in his head would restrain him from eating people, but Xiao Li would not feed him when he was eating raw steak, and finally he could not be so uncomfortable.


    After eating, he lay comfortably on Xiao¡¯s leg, patted the belly of the drum, and signaled that the man was yelling at him. He naturally didn¡¯t know that this was the habit brought by the dog demon in the last world, just felt so comfortable. Very reassuring.


    "Hey..."


    When he was comfortable, he squinted and screamed, holding his weak arm and sticking his tongue out to rub the other''s palm.


    The soft, wet touch made Xiao Li could not help but show his favorite smile. Rao is no stranger to the surrounding subordinates, but he is still secretly surprised. This is a zombie, clearly a dog!


    "Ha ha ha, cousin, you see, he is like this with the puppy that we used to raise. It¡¯s so cute."


    A seventeen-year-old boy sitting across from him suddenly stared at Gu Bai and laughed and said everyone''s voice.


    But everyone knows it in their hearts. In the face of the boss, it¡¯s not good to say that a big dog is like a puppy. Everyone stares at him and shakes his head. It¡¯s also strange. The character of this boy is obviously understood.


    And a young boy with glasses next to the boy, after he finished speaking, then helplessly grabbed his mouth and apologized to Xiao Li.


    "Boss, Qiqi is young, can''t talk, don''t care, I will manage him in the future..."


    "Get Liu Ge, how many times do you say that he took care of that action, this is what you give to the pet!"


    Ahu did not insert a good breath.


    "Yeah, my cousin will pet me and pamper me, oh, envy and hate, you will provoke me again. I will call you my cousin and I will not give you an anesthetic when I am injured!"


    The boy named Qiqi was very naughty, hiding behind his cousin, screaming at the screaming tongue and screaming at the screaming screaming tongue.


    "ÆæÆæ..."


    At the moment, Liu Qing, who was angry at the moment, patted his head helplessly.


    A tiger can''t help him, he can only blink his eyes, just ignore him, and the surrounding companions look at this scene and grin, which is a good mood adjustment in a serious atmosphere.


    Xiao Li did not care. He had been indifferent since he was born. He did not understand Liu Qing¡¯s connivance with his cousin, but since he met Gu Bai, he can understand.


    "Roar!"


    Gu Bai, who was comfortable and enjoyable, heard the movement. Although he didn¡¯t quite understand what the people were saying, but seeing everyone¡¯s eyes from time to time, they instinctively understood that it was related to him.


    He couldn''t help but scream at the murder of the crowd and grin.


    He has long discovered that every time he is close to a human man, these people will stare at him and laugh, hey, laugh and laugh, human beings are so abominable, even laughing at the zombies!


    "They didn''t laugh at you, envy you..."


    Xiao Li almost understood his meaning in a second, kissed his forehead and comforted him.


    "Hey..."


    A white moment of incitement was calmed down by this gentle kiss, and two screams of joy and laughter, and also actively hugged Xiao Li¡¯s head, and got a look at his face and learned a mess.


    The people around me noticed this picture. They couldn¡¯t bear to turn their heads directly. Looking at the zombies and the human show, they were so challenging. If this zombie was excited, he couldn¡¯t help but smash their boss.


    The people around the fire were in a good mood for a few days, and they were a lot of laughter.


    The three men, Shen Muze and his son, who were tied to the side, were depressed.


    Especially Shen Muze, seeing the naughty appearance of the boy named Qiqi reminded him of his life. At the beginning, he was also like this, taking advantage of his father and Wu¡¯s favor, and his temper is arrogant and naughty.


    Even more powerful than this boy, when people hate him, perhaps not just because of Su Shi, but because of his waywardness, his young master temper, so everyone will like Su Shi, who is clever and sensible.


    "Ozawa, do you know why things will become like this today? Because you are too stupid..."


    In the meantime, he remembered what Su Shi said to him when he left the base before his death.


    I didn''t understand it at the time. I just felt angry. But when I think about it, he suddenly finds out that Su Shi is right, he is too stupid.


    Su Shi did not have to rob, Su Shi should have got Dad''s love, and Dad also obviously loved him at that time, but he was too stupid to lose all his possessions.


    Shen Muze was thinking about it, and there was an indescribable regret in his heart. He realized that he might have done something that was very wrong.


    ...............


    After a rest in the camp, the next morning, Xiao Li took people to start research around the black soil desert.


    According to Shen Muze, this desert is the root of the last days. All the zombies are mutated because of the erosion of a ''magic gas''. The only way to save a zombie is to get rid of this scent. Gas thing.


    It¡¯s just that ordinary people can deal with such a horrible situation. Everyone is actually very timid and has no end. The only comfort is that Gu Bai¡¯s rebellious zombies will help them to alert the zombies to the close and attack. kill.


    After looking for a week of investigation, the people finally found a little doubt, and found a huge flashing red light curtain at a corner of the desert.


    The strange light curtain is like a semi-circular glass bowl that is generally buckled to the ground. The people outside the red light can''t see the inside, but everyone instinct can feel the danger.


    "Boss, look at it, there is a black liquid flowing out of the light curtain!"


    Someone screamed, everyone rushed to look at the telescope, and I saw that there was a black liquid flowing out of the magical light curtain and the seam of the land.


    The liquid was thicker than it was seen on the edge of the desert, and it seemed to be strongly corrosive. The burning sand was bubbling with white smoke.


    Along with the outflow of black liquid, everyone even heard an abnormal horror and sorrow. I don¡¯t know what animal¡¯s humming sounds, and it hurts people¡¯s ears.


    It seems that this is the end of the world!


    Everyone was shocked. This situation is very strange and strange. It is not ordinary at first glance. Like the monsters on TV, they are even more powerful. They are just a group of ordinary people. How do you deal with mysterious monsters?


    "Hey!"


    Just when everyone was shocked, Gu Bai suddenly swayed. The magical spirit in his body seemed to start to move up when he reached the northwestern desert. When he arrived here, there was a feeling of being summoned.


    After becoming a zombie, his actions are easily controlled by the magic inside the body, so under strong calling, he can''t control himself to jump from high to black sand.


    "He jumped..."


    The people did not respond at all, and they exclaimed. The black muddy bubbling bubble knew that it was more corrosive than the zombie''s saliva. The zombies were ferocious and the body was also human. They could not be corroded after jumping in.


    Xiao Li¡¯s heart tightened and then relaxed. Because Gu Bai jumped into the mud and was not corroded, nothing happened, as if standing in an ordinary mud.


    Gu Bai, who was watching the jump, had already rushed toward the light curtain. Xiao Li looked at the light curtain and made an action.


    "You are here, don''t let anything happen, no matter what happens..."


    Commanded, he also jumped.


    "Boss!"


    The crowd exclaimed again, but they saw a sigh of relief after seeing Xiao Li jumped.


    It¡¯s okay to jump with one person and one zombie. Everyone guessed that this black liquid just looked scary. In fact, there was no danger. I couldn¡¯t help but walk down the high ground and wanted to go in and see.


    But when one person took the root branch tentatively to touch the liquid, and the branches were instantly corroded and melted, everyone slammed the chest back in horror.


    Obviously, only Gu Bai and Xiao Li are not harmed. In desperation, everyone has to listen to Xiao Li¡¯s instructions and stay in place for the time being...


    Here, after Gu Bai jumped off the black sand, he quickly ran towards the red light curtain.


    At this moment, his mind is very chaotic. He only feels that something is calling himself. The magical power in his body forcibly controls his actions, so that he can not hear and even control himself after the call of Xiao Li.


    At the moment of entering the light curtain, the magic inside the body of Gu Bai seems to be summoned and sucked away, and the purple blue veins belonging to the zombies disappeared.


    "Master, is that you?"


    With a very excited voice, Gu Bai suddenly opened his eyes and restored the human mind.

 Chapter 74: The end of the world without plot (15)

    The magic in the body disappeared, Gu Bai recovered his mind almost instantly, just rejoicing, and it was too late to sort out the emotions, and the attention was first attracted by the sound of the ear.


    "Master, is that you?"


    He looked at the source of the excited voice.


    At the moment, it looks like a normal light curtain on the outside, but there is a place inside, and the light curtain seems to be an endless void, only the bottom of the foot is the land of sand.


    On the sand, he squatted with a horn of a head, a mouth-and-tiger, a black fur, and a huge monster with a terrible and ferocious appearance.


    It¡¯s just that it¡¯s not so good compared to its horrible and savage look.


    Its entire body was pierced with a long golden sword, firmly anchored on the ground, and the majestic body was full of deep visible bone wounds.


    Exuding the magical black blood with corrosiveness, it seems that there is no end to the flow from the wound to the ground, eroding the land around it, accompanied by its weak and painful humming, the picture looks very sad.


    Undoubtedly, from the blood that exudes magic, it is certain that the end of the world in this mission is caused by this monster in front!


    At the moment, the monster saw it with an inexplicable excitement, but soon, the excitement disappeared and became suspicious and roaring.


    "You are not my master! Who are you? How can you have the master''s strength in your body?!"


    "Who is your master?"


    The words of the monster are not clear. Although Gu Bai did not understand too much, but keenly caught some information, he strongly suppressed the joy of the adult, first put his attention on the monster in front.


    There were too many accidents in this mission, first the story was lost, then the accident turned into a zombie, and now the monster that seems to ¡®know¡± it, the situation is really strange.


    "You don''t know who my master is? Why do you have the power of my master in your body! My master is absolutely impossible to give you, unless... you killed my master! No, impossible, how can you kill? It¡¯s impossible to drop my master, hey, you guys!¡±


    The monster was very excited. He stared at Gu Bai and asked for a sentence. Then he quickly infered and said that in the end, suddenly, the violent anger was angered. Obviously, the news of the death of the owner in the other mouth made it unacceptable.


    It struggled with anger, but the long sword that set it on the ground seemed to be fragile, but it was indestructible, letting it struggle, and could not get rid of half points.


    On the contrary, because of the intense struggle, the wound on the body is more serious, and the black blood is spewed out like a fountain.


    The power of rapid lapse makes it unable to struggle, and can only lie on the ground, mourning, the eyes of a pair of beasts revealing the color of sorrow...


    "I don''t know what you are saying, but I didn''t kill your master..."


    Gu Bai stared at it, and his doubts were deeper.


    "The liar! You guys, if you didn''t kill my master, how could your soul have his own strength!"


    The mood of the monster is very excited, and I don¡¯t believe in Gu Bai¡¯s words.


    Although the soul of the person in front of him did not kill the master''s cultivation and ability, but this person has the original strength of the master.


    Except for that person, how can the owner voluntarily give the power to others? The only explanation is that these people have killed the master!


    "..."


    The short few words of the monster have no head and tail, but Gu Bai still found a lot of information, especially the other party actually pointed out his soul, which is worth pondering.


    To know that his soul and body are two people, the other party points out his soul, then the target is his white, not the body''s master.


    What owner? What is the source of strength?


    Gu Bai¡¯s brain has a hundred thousand question marks, but he is keenly aware of a trace of unusualness. His soul is nothing special. The monster and the source of this monster are... men!


    His eyelids jumped fiercely, and when he remembered that every world and man were together, he would get a strange power to enhance his soul. Is this strange power given to him by man a source of power in the mouth of the monster?


    Gu Bai¡¯s heartbeat suddenly accelerated, and he pressed the emotions in his heart and spoke again.


    "I really don''t know who your master is. I think we may have some misunderstandings. Why don''t you tell me who your master is? Also, you should look like a powerful demon, how can you be in this aura? What is scarce? Let''s make it clear, maybe I can help you out..."


    "Great devil?! You are a stinky boy with no eyes, you actually said that I am a big devil! That low-level gadgets don''t match my shoes!... Wait, you don''t even know me!"


    The monster in the rage suddenly burst into the hair when he heard Gu Bai.


    But after the completion of the fried hair, he immediately reacted again. His eyes stared at Gu Bai incredibly. If this person can win the master''s original strength, how could he not know him?


    "..."


    Faced with the incredible gaze of the monster, Gu Bai¡¯s brain turned to think at a high speed. At this moment, more than 90% of them can be sure that the owner of the monster¡¯s mouth is talking about a man.


    After so many tasks, as he learned to know more and more things, he seemed calm, and in fact he was confused about men.


    If a man is just an ordinary soul, how can he be provided with the power to warm the soul, and reincarnation is based on the merits of each person''s merits. The identity of a man''s reincarnation is not a big expensive, but a rich family. This is absolutely impossible to be a coincidence.


    Coupled with the performance of the monster at the moment, Gu Bai feels that he has smelled a big secret.


    But just as he wanted to continue to talk, there was a strong pressure in the void of the light curtain. A man in a white gown and a sacred bone broke out.


    The furious monster also changed his face instantly.


    "Hey animals, Ben Xian kindly let you live a few more days, you are looking for trouble for the fairy all day, is it impatient to live? It really is the mad animal, the smelly and hard temper is exactly the same!"


    When the white man landed, he raised the long whip in his hand and gave the monster a whip.


    The whip looked ordinary, but it was a weapon of the gods. It fell on the monster, and suddenly left a wound, so that the black blood inside it poured out a few more points, and the monster screamed.


    "You guys, this bastard, have the ability to kill me now, wait for me to go out, I will eat all of you for my master revenge! Hey-!"


    The pain is painful, but the monster has no fear of color, but rather a roar of grinning.


    "The stubbornness..."


    The white man obviously knew the temper and reaction of the monster, and laughed at him without ignoring him. Instead, he looked down at Gu Bai.


    After a few breaths, the man and the monster just started to change their faces.


    "This, this breath is... Who are you? How can you have the power of the madman, what is your relationship with him?!"


    The man¡¯s reaction was not the fury of the monster, but it was a kind of serious dignity and fear.


    Yes, he was frightened, and the strong breath of Gu Bai¡¯s body made him feel extremely frightened. He never believed that Gu Bai¡¯s ordinary soul could kill the man to gain the other¡¯s original strength.


    But at this moment, Gu Bai¡¯s body is so strong, there is only one possibility, that is, the madman voluntarily gives strength to this ordinary person.


    How is it possible, how can the madman give his own strength to the ... except that the man does not dare to think about it again, that person¡¯s name is a taboo, even a taboo that he can¡¯t even think about.


    He quickly pulled his thoughts back and stared at Gu Bai¡¯s heart-like panic.


    This ordinary person in front of you can never go to that place, but this person has the smell of that madman, then that shows...


    That madman is out!


    The white man¡¯s face was suddenly frightened, and even the hand holding the long whip shook.


    He couldn''t help but look suspiciously, looking as if he was a big enemy, and then found that there was no one in his own imagination, and then looked at Gu Bai''s eyes to show his killing.


    No matter what relationship this person has with the madman, as long as there is a relationship, you can''t stay!


    "Kid, since you have such a strong relationship with the madman, you will sing the celestial singer to you!"


    The white man snorted and raised his long whip and attacked Gu Bai.


    A powerful attack has not yet fallen on his body, and Gu Bai feels a threat that scares his soul.


    He wanted to hide, but he couldn''t do it at all. The other party had already banned him so that he couldn''t move. He could only watch the attack fall toward him, and the breath of death enveloped him.


    "boom!"


    However, in this light stone fire, the light curtain suddenly changed again, a more powerful pressure appeared, the entire light curtain space was distorted, and a black light suddenly intercepted the attack of the white man.


    "Who?"


    The white man was shocked and looked at it.


    However, before he came to see the people, he first felt a powerful and shocking atmosphere, his face was white and his heart stopped beating.


    Night Cang! It¡¯s really night! This madman came out! !


    In an instant, the white man reacted, and then he didn¡¯t want to turn around and fled. He was just a little golden fairy. Even if he borrowed ten courage, he would not dare to face this horrible madman. Hurry up, hurry, run. !


    The man fled in horror, but it was a late step. At the moment he just turned around, a black flame fell on him.


    "what--!"


    He screamed, and there was no time to talk again. The whole person was burned to ashes by black flames.


    At the same time, a black hole appeared in the void in the light curtain, a helmet with a pointed horn, wearing a black armor, and a man with a mask on his face slowly coming out from the inside, it was the mysterious man in the sky!


    Gu Bai face dew color.


    In the eyes of the furious monster, the ecstasy was also screaming, and the mouth yelled "Master!"


    The words fell, Gu Bai''s face froze, looking back at the ecstatic monster, the heartbeat slowed down, it, it called his mysterious master what...


    "I can''t stay for a long time. You should go out and finish the task first. If you have something to go back and say..."


    Just waiting for him to think again, the mysterious man teleported to him, reaching out and gently licking his forehead, pouring the lost story into his mind, and then sending him out of the light curtain.


    When he left, the mysterious man turned back, staring at the murdered monster, and immediately took off the long sword that fixed the monster to take it away...


    ...............


    At the same time, an abyss covered by fire suddenly shook a few times, scaring a few guards to jump, but then everyone seemed to get used to regaining their eyes.


    One of the guards shook his head and began to complain.


    "Hey, you said how long it will take this madman to be quiet. For three thousand years, he hasn''t died yet. He can still toss, ask for something, that Yin..."


    "Hey! Don''t say that name? You don''t want to live!"


    When he hadn''t finished speaking, the guard at the side seemed to be frightened and hugged his mouth.


    The guard seemed to realize what it was, and paused, swallowing the name he just said, and continued.


    "I just don''t understand this madman. After so many years, he still doesn''t stop, and he doesn''t die. So we all have to keep watching. When is it?"


    "You said that he is a madman and asked, don''t complain, you have to wait for hundreds of years to count... In short, there is that person, don''t mention half a minute later, remember, it is taboo! Absolute taboo! ¡±


    "I know¡­¡­"


    The guardian¡¯s heart nodded and looked back at the abyss burning the blazing flame. He closed his mouth and said nothing.

 Chapter 75: The end of the world without plot (16)

    After Gu Bai was sent out of the light curtain, the whole person was still in a sluggish situation.


    If he didn''t get it wrong, the monster should be calling his mysterious master to be the master. How could it be...


    Before the monster mistakenly called his master because he had the man''s original strength in his soul, that is to say, the owner of the other party is likely to be his man.


    But now the other person calls the mysterious person to be the master, that is to say, the mysterious master is his man!


    How is it possible, how is it possible...


    Gu Bai¡¯s brain is blank and his heart is inexplicable. He has too many questions, but now it is obviously not the time to ask for thinking.


    Forced to calm down, he looked at the surrounding environment, this is a small sand dune not far from the camp, no one around and no zombies, it is still safe.


    Since the mysterious person said to go back and say it, let¡¯s talk about the task first, and don¡¯t worry about it at this time.


    Taking a deep breath, Gu Bai closed his eyes and received the story that was lost.


    The plot began to be the same as he had received. The original family was very rough. He grew up in an orphanage and was later sold to a nightclub.


    It was just that the original Lord was not as lucky as he was. He did not meet the person who saved him. No matter how he wished or not, he struggled and eventually became the young master in the night.


    However, due to his good looks, plus he learned to observe the words from an early age, the days are not too difficult. In addition to picking up guests, life here is actually very comfortable.


    He didn''t think about running again, but the boy and girl who entered here had never been able to fly in the wings. He gave up after a few really bad boys who wanted to escape and died because he didn''t want to die.


    He thought that he might have been here in this life, until the old age faded and was abandoned.


    But not long after, Shen Guohui, who knew his existence, came to the night and brought him home.


    No one knows what kind of mood he was at that moment. When he was an orphan for so many years, he suddenly had a father who loved him. He was very embarrassed, very embarrassed, very scared, and stunned.


    Because he is afraid that all this is just a dream, afraid to be abandoned again.


    After arriving at Shen, he saw Shen Muze, who alternated with his fate.


    At that time, considering various reasons, Shen Guohui did not tell them the real life experience. He only said that he was accidentally lost. He and Shen Muze were both sons of Shen.


    The original owner was a sensitive person, especially in terms of feelings, so on the first day of entering Shen''s family, he felt Shen Muze''s dislike of himself.


    Also, no one can calmly accept the father who loves himself and suddenly bring a brother back to share his favor.


    Later, it turned out that he and Shen Muze were destined to be brothers who could not be friendly.


    Shen Muze didn''t like him. He didn''t like Shen Muze either. So in the face of Shen Guohui, they might get along with each other, but in private, they are in the same situation, and all kinds of frictions are getting more and more fierce. Finally, they finally develop on the table.


    However, Shen Muze was protected too well from childhood, and his character was a self-willed young man. Whether it was the trouble he had provoked, or Shen Muze first found fault, every time friction was not his opponent, he was mad at every moment.


    However, despite the fact that the original Lord had the joy of victory, he actually envied Shen Muze and envied the other person''s stupidity, because every time he saw such a simple Shen Muze, he would feel dirty.


    No matter whether he is a young master or not, he can''t deny that he was an orphan who was no longer wanted. He was a stray street, a bad boy who was stealing people''s things, and even a young master who had been in a gold cave.


    Even if there are countless reasons to explain, there are countless compulsions, but if it is blacked out, it is the fact that it is blacked out and can never be washed away.


    The contrast between black and white makes him feel inferior and jealous.


    At this moment, the end of the world suddenly came, Shen Muze had an ability, and he was just an ordinary person.


    He began to feel more panic, more fearful, the end of the world is too cruel, he has no power, he is afraid to be abandoned again.


    In particular, Shen Muze hates him very much and always wants to drive him away, so he can only choose to happily please everyone. This is the survival rule of a small ordinary person, to please the strong to survive.


    He was very successful, and the weak was sheltered. He looked at the angry and sullen Shen Muze''s heart.


    Shen Muze is really an idiot. It is obviously a favorite of Dad. He likes Wu¡¯s big brother and has the status of a young master. But he is too stupid. He only knows how to act, so everyone will like him. He has nothing at all. You don''t have to be the other person to be a loser.


    But... While ridiculing, his heart is getting more and more uncomfortable. The more Shen Muze is ignorant, the more he compares his dirty.


    It was not until later that he and Shen Muze knew that their true life was inadvertently, and that their inferiority in their hearts was all unwilling.


    It turns out that Shen Muze¡¯s young master¡¯s life, his father¡¯s love, and happy days should have been his.


    But because of a mistake, his fate has completely changed. Even the ordinary people''s life is a luxury, struggling at the bottom of society, living without hope every day.


    He is not a saint, he is just an ordinary boy, and he will hate resentment.


    Shen Muze said by what he pretended, why do you dislike him, and why he hates him, the most should hate should be him!


    The intensification of contradictions made him and Shen Muze no longer have the possibility of peace. In this way, they fought and clashed, grabbed and snatched, and finally one day Shen Muze couldn¡¯t help but temper to run away from home.


    When I got the news of Shen Muze later, it was already the death of the other party.


    Shen Muze is dead, it should be good news for him, but in fact, this is not the case.


    Because Shen Muze¡¯s departure from home was because of him, they had a big dispute the night before, even if he did not deliberately go to Shen Muze, but it was because of him.


    In the eyes of everyone, he is a vicious male with deep heart...


    Wu Donghan was the first to be angry with him. Shen Muze always thought that Wu Donghan had changed his mind, but he didn¡¯t have it at all. Wu¡¯s brother was a younger brother, and Ozawa was the one he liked.


    Although Shen Guohui is not angry, it is obviously disappointing. One is his own son who is right, and the other is a foster son who has been raising his feelings for many years. Both of them are equally important in his heart.


    At this moment, Shen Muze died, and the natural deceased was big. The original master could clearly feel that there was a gap between him and Shen Guohui.


    Between him and Shen Muze, Shen Muze, who was still stupid and stupid, won.


    The other party used ignorance to let him lose everything, so that he lost his father, big brother, and everyone''s favorite.


    The deceased has gone through a hundred, and the living talent is the most painful, especially the original person who climbed out of the mud, and the warmth is like a life-saving straw.


    He not only resents Shen Muze, but also resents everyone, even resentment... Shen Guohui.


    If he can, he is not at all rare to return to Shen, even if he is in that kind of place to climb and filthy for a lifetime, he is willing, at least that he does not have to experience the pain of losing.


    Getting and losing is not a bad thing for ordinary people, but it is fatal to the heart of his inferiority.


    If you don''t go back to Shen, if you are older, he might buy a small house with a ''deposit'' of selling, open a small shop, live a quiet life, or even luck, he may find one that will never be Abandon him and like him.


    But now, he lost everything and was more painful than when he had nothing before.


    Therefore, the original Lord is very reluctant.


    He hates Shen Muze, but he does not want Shen Muze to die. He died so easily as he used to. He wants Shen Muze to be like him. He really loses Shen Guohui''s love and loses Wu Donghan''s love. He enjoys the same pain as he once!


    "call¡­¡­"


    After receiving the lost story, Gu Bai took a long breath.


    The emotions of the former Lord prevented him from protecting Shen Muze again and again. He thought that the original Lord did not really do anything. I am sorry that the other party¡¯s wish is atonement.


    Now the plot is like this. I have to say that the original owner is actually a fool.


    Although he said that he hates Shen Muze and hates everyone, it is actually an excuse. He is just a contradiction. He is only confused. He hates but can''t really retaliate.


    Even if he always felt that he was dirty and bad, it was a boy who was purer than any white paper. He was a stupid child...


    .........


    Chang Shu breathed, Gu Bai pressed down and returned to the camp in the direction.


    Ahu and others have already returned one step at a time, and they are all shocked when they see that they are no longer zombies. But then they began to care about Xiao Li.


    Although he spent a little time in the light curtain, but it was already a week away, Xiao Li disappeared after he jumped down. He has not returned yet, and Ahu and others are very worried.


    Gu Bai was silent for a while, then he jumped into the strange mud to find it alone. Ahu and others did not dare to follow up, because the black mud is harmful to them, and can only be searched by the special case of Gu Bai.


    However, Gu Bai spent a whole ten days of hard work, and after shopping through the entire range of the mud, he did not find Xiao Li a hair, as if this person disappeared out of thin air.


    In the end, Ahu and others can only guess the death of their own boss. Only Gu Bai¡¯s heart has an answer, and everything will be known when he returns to the starry sky.


    The original Lord¡¯s wish is not difficult. Shen Muze is really stupid. He does not need to retaliate against him. He can kill himself.


    Looking back at Gu Bai, who has recovered his mind, he finally couldn¡¯t stand the inner shackles and hided himself for a long time. The life of the original owner cried out to Shen Guohui.


    No matter how embarrassed and regretted he is, the moment he decides to bring Su Shi to the amusement park is a wrong decision. His behavior is no different from intentional murder.


    Shen Guohui was unable to accept the fainting on the spot. Wu Dong¡¯s heart was like colic, and he was unable to accept the simple boy in his mind.


    Looking at Shen Muze who has been constantly regretting and saying sorry, Gu Bai has no sympathy.


    The original owner is really stupid. He always said that Shen Muze is too stupid, but in fact the most stupid is himself.


    He does not need any inferiority, Shen Muze is not clean, he is ignorant and stupid, and the original Lord is actually the purest person in the heart.


    The truth of the matter was clear, and Gu Bai did not receive the compensation that Shen Guohui wanted after he woke up.


    The original Lord¡¯s feelings for Shen Guohui are very complicated. He is very eager for Shen Guohui¡¯s father¡¯s love, but he does not want it now. He does not want to go back to Shen¡¯s family. He does not want to have anything to do with Shen¡¯s family. He does not want Shen Guohui¡¯s father¡¯s love to be made up. missed.


    He is Su Shi, not Shen Yu.


    Even if Su Shi is no one who loves and struggles to live at the bottom of society, there are many unsatisfactory things, but he is happy.


    And Shen Yan, but forever lived in the cautious appreciative, inferiority, and even in the end, even lost all the pain.


    It¡¯s so stupid, people can¡¯t help but feel bad...


    This mission is actually not difficult. Even the original wishes of the original Lord are actually very simple. As the original owner wished, Shen Muze really lost the love of Shen Guohui and Wu Donghan¡¯s likes.


    In the past, Shen Muze thought that he had lost, but in fact he always had it. He died in the past life, but the original owner was thus far away from Shen Guohui and Wu Donghan.


    At this moment, Shen Guohui was as disappointed as the former owner, and he was disappointed with Shen Muze. Wu Donghan could not accept the reality and chose to leave him.


    Without the protection and love of Shen Guohui and Wu Donghan, Shen Muze struggled alone in the last days, and truly realized the cruelty of the last days.


    Coupled with inner regrets and torture, he tried to find relief for a few times, but he didn''t succeed every time. God seemed to be against him, so he could only continue to live, day and night. The pain at the moment is tortured and finally dies naturally.


    When I saw Shen Muze¡¯s breath, Gu Bai returned to the stars with confidence.


    In these years, Shen Muze¡¯s death is not the result of his death. The original Lord¡¯s wish is to let Shen Muze live alive and understand his pain. He naturally cannot let people easily commit suicide.

 Chapter 76: The end of the world without plot (17)

    When Gu Bai returned to the starry sky, the starry sky was as usual, and there was boundless darkness.


    The only difference is that the mysterious master who saw the end of the dragon in the past is standing in the sky at the moment, not the illusion of the past, but the state of a real soul.


    It is still a sharp-pointed helmet, black armor, and Xiangyun boots, but the helmet mask on the face disappears, revealing a resolute and handsome face like an engraved version.


    Inexplicable, Gu Bai felt that the face was very familiar.


    At the same time, he felt a strong familiarity in the mysterious master who appeared in the real body, which is stronger than what he felt in men.


    There is no doubt that the mysterious master is really a man...


    Understand the fact that Gu Bai stood in the same place, the mood is not known to be more complicated, or more joyful.


    If he had found the other side in the past, he would not hesitate to rush, but at this moment the man turned out to be his own master. His mood was very subtle, so he stood still and did not speak.


    Even when the other person came over and wanted to touch his cheek, he stepped back and avoided.


    "You are angry..."


    Such obvious resistance made the night stiff and stiff in the air, and paused to continue to stretch out, firmly grasping Gu Bai¡¯s hand and not letting him break, but asked.


    "Master, I don''t have..."


    Gu Bai whispered his head and whispered, but he said no, but the action of bowing and resisting contact has already betrayed his mood.


    "I said, you can call my name..."


    This kind of obvious anger still said no, the night''s resolute face showed a smile, although hiding the appearance and breath, but in the end is my own, habits and temper have not changed at all.


    He stepped forward and reached out and took Gu Bai to the front, restraining his struggle with one hand, gently touching his face with one hand, and staring deeply at Gu Bai''s eyes.


    "I don''t tell you, it''s just that when you arrive, you will naturally know... Remember the monster you saw in the light curtain that day? It is called ÷Ò÷Ñ, it is my Warcraft, and now it has been intercepted, I I am afraid to expose you to an accident again..."


    "..."


    Gu Bai still didn''t say anything, but his face eased a lot. In the days of the world, he repeatedly thought about it and actually guessed something.


    From the performance of the monster''s fury and the words of the day, and the white man who looks like a sacred, but sultry man, it is not difficult to guess that there may be a grudge against the Ò¹Ò¹.


    It¡¯s just that the fact that his master is his own lover is too shocking. Before this, the ¡®master¡¯ was so strict that he didn¡¯t want to be emotional, but now he has come up with such a big reversal, and no one can calm down.


    Although he did not speak, all his thoughts were revealed in his eyes, and the night sky was very clear.


    In fact, he was actually very annoyed. He did not expect that Gu Bai was the person he had waited for for so long. He found that his hidden body in the world actually liked others, and he naturally could not accept it.


    But the results prove that he and Gu Bai have a fate, in any case, they will meet, no one can stop the fate!


    "White, don''t be angry..."


    The night Cang will squat on the chest tightly, and the tone is cautious. The cold and cold chills that once hidden under the helmet have also turned cold, full of deep tenderness and heart.


    "..."


    Gu Baizhen stared at his face, still can''t speak, he didn''t know if he was still angry, but he couldn''t speak.


    Looking at the face of the night, suddenly there was a feeling of embarrassment in his heart. It seemed that there was a feeling of grievances that he wanted to say to the other party for thousands of years.


    What I want to say, he doesn''t know, it seems to touch something, and his mind is blank.


    Resisting the inexplicable sourness, Gu Bai took a breath and finally finally made a noise.


    "You let me go first, I have a few questions to ask you..."


    The night did not let go, but he held it tighter. He couldn¡¯t help but bow his head and kissed Gu¡¯s forehead. ¡°You said...¡±


    "I want to know what happened to you in those worlds..."


    The other party does not let go, Gu Bai has no choice but to give up and ask questions. He has been entangled in the end of the world for more than ten years.


    He couldn''t understand, if those who are all men''s incarnations, then the other party does not remember whether he is true or not. If the man remembers everything, it is really awful, and he has to chase every world!


    The night smiled and kissed him for a few more times before explaining.


    "I don''t really remember in those worlds. They are all incarnations of my body. Before I did not wake up the incarnation, they were all me, but they didn''t have any memories like normal people..."


    "Incarnation?"


    "Yes, countless incarnations, I stayed in the world to absorb power when all the quests changed the world''s trajectory... You may have guessed that I absorbed these forces to recover."


    "You... someone is chasing you..."


    Gu Bai¡¯s heart was tight, and he thought of the monster in the light curtain that was obviously abused.


    "Not killing, they can''t kill me, I just got trapped, now you see only my god..."


    The night was faint and laughed. He didn''t care about the other. He was only concerned with the people in front of him. He reached out and touched Gu Bai''s face with a worried face and comforted him.


    "Don''t worry, I will come out soon. You don''t need to know anything now. Just wait for me to come out... Before that, I will accompany you in the mission world, whether or not I have memories. My soul will only feel for you alone, you have to believe me..."


    The last sentence, as if it was a poke, Gu Bai¡¯s heart tingled a bit, and he nodded.


    "There are still things, those missions, the original, they exchanged with the soul and you, after the mission is completed, they... what will they do?"


    This is also the problem he has entangled in these years. With so many tasks, he will leave every time he finishes his task, but he actually sympathizes with the original masters.


    Those task objects are certainly punished, but the original Lord uses the soul as the price, the other party suffers, and the original Lord can never reincarnate.


    Like this original Susie, a stupid poor child, in just a few decades, life is all dark, but after death, it is still unable to reincarnate...


    I don''t know when it started. Gu Bai found that his indifferent heart has more and more feelings. If he is replaced by him, he will not sympathize with anyone.


    He looked straight at the night, holding his breath and waiting to answer.


    Watched by his eyes, the night can''t help but bow down to him. "They really can''t reincarnate. They just can''t go where they are going... Are you still angry now? Can you call my name, you haven''t called it yet... ..."


    The hot breath, the absolute strong breath, all entangled in an instant, different from the strong appearance of the other, the man''s tone and movement are full of tenderness.


    Gu Bai only felt that the heartbeat was powerful, and there was a feeling of being attracted. The unspeakable sweetness came to my heart, and the corners of my mouth could not help but curl up.


    He took a deep breath and threw all the distracting thoughts in his head. He finally reached out and hooked the neck of the night, revealing a smile and whispering.


    "Night Cang..."


    Then naturally shouted out, as if I had already called countless times of familiarity.


    Night Cang was shocked by this call, he couldn''t help but gently kissed Gu Bai''s eyebrows, then went down, kissed his eyes, nose, cheeks, and finally stayed on his lips.


    The hand touching the white cheeks clasped his head, his tongue slipping into his mouth and entangled his tongue gently and strongly.


    Gu Bai soon indulged in this familiar kiss, holding the man''s shoulders with both hands, responding to the cooperation, letting the man kiss wildly.


    For a long time, the night stopped, and his eyes stared at him secretly.


    "Although it is safe, but I can''t stay too long, I will send you to the mission world..."


    When the words fell, he kissed the white forehead again, and this will send away the gasping person.


    After the disappearance of Gu Bai¡¯s figure, the sky flashed a black shadow, and a fierce monster appeared and fell to the night, just the monster in the light curtain.


    "Master, is he really a hundred masters? Why don''t I have any sense of it? How can a hundred masters become like this..."


    Night Cang did not answer, standing in the same place to feel the breath left by Gu Bai for a while, then shook his head and touched the head of the monster.


    "I don''t know this.... But this time, you will be tortured into this way. Although the guy hates it, he won''t make fun of so many mortal lives. This is enough to affect the order of the six worlds. Any information..."


    "Master, I don''t know, but it must be one of those people who are right! When the master leaves you, they will kill me. When I go back, I must eat them all!"


    The monster shook his head, angrily, and the hairs of the whole body were blown up.


    "Well, wait for the king to recover, and personally bring those people back one by one to eat slowly..."


    "Really? Give me all the food?" His eyes brightened and his mouth licked his teeth.


    "give!"


    The night nodded, his eyes were cloudy, and he was bloodthirsty.

 Chapter 77: Smashing the face reborn (1)

    "Master, Your Highness can really hurt you, you see, this is another person who sent things over, the night pearl of Persian tribute, I heard that it can be precious..."


    When Gu Baigang woke up, he heard a young boy''s voice talking in his ear.


    Open your eyes and find yourself lying on a couch, standing next to a few people like the eunuch.


    This is a very luxurious house, and the surrounding objects are also very expensive. It seems that his mission world should be ancient.


    "You go down, I want to sleep for a while..."


    Gu Bai did not move the sound to let everyone back, and then closed his eyes to receive the plot.


    This time is a story about a born man.


    The protagonist of the story is Xue Yunfeng, the prince of Qi State.


    Although he is a prince, but because his mother does not have any mother-in-law, he is a prince who relies on the love of Qi, and his prince is not stable, and there are many people who peep at the position of his prince.


    However, because she was favored by the emperor, she was raised as a proud son of the sky. Therefore, Xue Yunfeng City House is not deep, and it is very playful. If it is not strictly suppressed by his mother, he would not want to be a prince at all, just want to be happy. After a lifetime.


    Therefore, on the surface, the emperor and the maiden are pretending to be obedient, but they are misbehaving in the back, and they still love the beauty, but whoever looks at the eyes, regardless of men and women, he must get it.


    Fortunately, the customs of Qi are open, and the male style is prevailing. He is not too outrageous to see a man. The noble lady¡¯s lesson sees that he has done a very good job of fulfilling his mission, regardless of him.


    The original subject is the most favored male pet of Xue Yunfeng.


    The original owner was not a Qi national, he was a small imperial son of the Northern Zhao Kingdom.


    This Northern Zhaoguo is a country, but it is actually a tribe that resembles a Miao-like country. It lives next to Qi, and is located in the border, where the environment is bad.


    At the beginning, it was forced to be incompetent. The people of Bei Zhaoguo took advantage of the strong physical strength of their own people, and they often used the strange ability of scorpioning to occasionally rob the people of the Daqi Dynasty and the food life.


    But then I tasted the sweetness. Some people in the North Zhaoguo began to take advantage of it. From the beginning, they grabbed food and became burned and looted at the Qi State border.


    Such provocations naturally angered the emperor of Daqi, and the viciousness of the Beizhao people was even worse. After all, it was only a small tribal country, so it was quickly defeated by the Qi national soldiers.


    In order to ensure that they will not be destroyed, the North Zhao can only succumb to the beauty of the people and seek peace with Qi.


    The original Lord, because of his long-lasting beauty, is a man, but he has a more beautiful appearance than a woman, and is also a noble character of the Northern Zhao Emperor.


    Therefore, in order to show sincerity, I heard that Qi Guo¡¯s male style prevailed, and Bei Zhao¡¯s reluctance to give his son to Qi State.


    With such a gorgeous appearance, the original Lord was seen by Xue Yunfeng, the prince of the beautiful woman, on the first day of his arrival in Qi State, and then asked the Emperor Qi to submit him to his own East Palace.


    At the beginning, Xue Yunfeng may only be obsessed with the appearance of the original owner, but not long after, he really liked the original owner.


    Not only did she hold the beauty around her every day, she got the strange treasures and sent them to the original Lord to ask him for joy, to smile for the beauty, and to do the unruly ridiculous things. .


    Moreover, he did not hesitate to anger the emperor and the emperor to dismiss the other nephews of the East Palace, leaving only the original owner of a man who could not have a child.


    What I do is really not like Jiangshan Aimei.


    However, these are the things of the past. At this moment, Xue Yunfeng is eager to eat the meat of the original Lord, drink the blood of the original Lord, and hate him!


    Since he was born as a prince and was favored by the emperor, Xue Yunfeng did not feel as much pressure and urgency as other emperors.


    In addition, his mother had no mother-in-law, so the emperor was a year old, and his prince¡¯s position was shaken. Xue Yunfeng, who was not in the right position, died in the battle of the throne after the emperor¡¯s death.


    However, Xue Yunfeng died at that time, but the soul did not go to the local government to reincarnate, but the strange one became a ghost that could not be seen by one person.


    Therefore, Xue Yunfeng naturally witnessed the **** battle of the emperor who continued to continue.


    He also saw with his own eyes that the former Lord, who was the most beloved, quickly plunged into the embrace of the winner after his death, enjoying the glory and wealth, and nostalgia for him. He fully explained what was called ruthlessness.


    This made Xue Yunfeng somewhat unacceptable. He soloved the original owner and did so many absurd things for the original Lord''s heart, and almost gave up everything.


    As a result, when he died, the original owner sent a hug to others, and even a tear did not flow. He did not have any love for him. All his affection was in vain!


    So strong resentment and unwillingness to regenerate him.


    After the rebirth of Xue Yunfeng began to rehabilitate, no longer like the past life, only know the enjoyment of Merry Life, he countered the cannon fodder and lost all enemies, all the way to cool.


    At the beginning, due to the poor time of rebirth, when he was born again, he had done a lot of ridiculous things for the original owner, which caused the emperor to be angry and the status of the prince to be shaken.


    Therefore, Xue Yunfeng had to adopt the strategy of playing pigs and eating tigers. On the surface, he continued to pamper the original ridiculous outside to confuse other princes who wanted to take the position. In the dark, they arranged closely to plan the throne and revenge plan.


    After all the smooth development, the emperor of Qi State died, and he defeated the emperor who had tried to misbehave in the thunder.


    After successfully counterattacking the guns and ruining all the enemies, the original lord as a ruthless and unjust betrayal of the male slag, the end is naturally not much better.


    How much Xue Yunfeng loved him at the beginning, how much hate him now, scratching his arteries by himself, releasing the unique blood of his Miaojiang royal family, and saving his lover after his rebirth...


    In this reborn story, the original Lord received his ruthless retribution as a ruthless and unjust male, and his death was extremely miserable.


    When the original Lord died, Xue Yunfeng didn''t even have a little bit of distress, because such a ruthless person is not worthy of his heart.


    However, he will never know how many things this ruthless and unscrupulous male pet has done for him in his previous life.


    After his death, the original master did quickly invest in the embrace of the winner, but what Xue Yunfeng did not know was that the original owner did this in order to avenge him.


    Although the Northern Zhao State is a small country tribe, as a prince of a country, the original owner used to be an honourable person. He was sent to Qi as a tribute to the ¡®beautiful¡¯. The heart of the original Lord was extremely humiliated and fearful.


    What he did not expect was that the fearful ¡®tribute¡¯ road actually led him to meet Xue Yunfeng, and the other¡¯s care and love made him very moved from a foreign country.


    When Xue Yunfeng fell in love with the original Lord, the original Lord also fell in love with him. Even though both of them were men, Xue Yunfeng¡¯s deep love of the single-minded person gradually softened his inner heart and was willing to be female.


    Therefore, after Xue Yunfeng¡¯s tragic death, there was only revenge left in the original heart of all his disappointment.


    As a tribute from a foreign country, he does not have any capital for revenge. The only weapon he can use is himself.


    He used his own appearance and Miaojiang vicious control to confuse the new emperor and ignore the courtiers. He indiscriminately killed the courtier Zhongliang. In just three years, he destroyed the new emperor who killed Xue Yunfeng and destroyed the roots of Qi¡¯s centuries.


    He is like a self-discipline in history, and he has become a swearing man in all the population, but he doesn''t care at all.


    He hated the new emperor for killing his beloved, hating the Qiguo emperor who let his beloved person lose his life, and he must avenge his beloved prince!


    When the rebels were beheaded in front of the noon in the name of ¡®ÖïÑýÄÐ, he was not sad. Some were just happy to meet with the beloved in Huangquan.


    However, who knows that waiting for him is not to meet Huang Quan of his lover, but to be a demon who is full of hatred and rebirth.


    I didn''t even think that Xue Yunfeng was so worried. He even tried to dry his blood bit by bit and died in the pain of desperation.


    Before the death, Xue Yunfeng¡¯s ruthless attitude towards him, and the gentle love of another true love, deeply hurt his heart.


    All his love has become a resentment. He has no chance to be born again, but he has found a mysterious master to exchange.


    He wants Xue Yunfeng to regret it, he wants to use his own never surviving in exchange for Xue Yunfeng''s regret forever and ever!


    After accepting the plot, Gu Bai licked his temple and had to sigh.


    It¡¯s really a good time to kill a dog and a heart-wrenching love. This couple has fully explained what it is called, love you to kill you.


    Compared with the plot-free situation that I relied on for the last time, I have a plot and my goal is clear, but it is not so easy to complete.


    After the rebirth, Xue Yunfeng''s temperament changed to the original hate, and at this moment the other party already has a new favorite object. How could he still care about his love of ruthless and unscrupulous scum, and regret it?


    But still that sentence, since he took over the task, he will definitely go all out!


    ......


    After sorting out the thoughts, Gu Bai called people to come in and wash for himself.


    Tonight, Xue Yunfeng will bring the original master to the palace to attend a banquet. As a male favorite of Xue Yunfeng''s ¡®favorite¡¯, he certainly has to dress up.


    Whether it is past life or this life, Xue Yunfeng will bring the original owner together at every banquet. The past life is to bring the original owner to play, pet him love him, and hold him in the palm of his hand.


    In this life, he is only used as a shield, as a **** to play pigs and confuse other princes.


    And after Xue Yunfeng was born again, he hated him because of resentment. He has not touched the original owner until now, which saves him the trouble of Gu Bai.


    "Master, you look so good! You are the best looking person in Yanu, and it is no wonder that His Royal Highness is very fond of the master..."


    After changing the clothes, next to the original owner''s close-fitting little eunuch, Yanu was full of praise and praise. The other eunuchs in the house also stared at the beautiful man in front of him with amazement.


    Gu Bai also put his gaze on the bronze mirror of the opposite person. He had to say that this time the original master was another beauty.


    This body has been pampered from a young age, and the skin is very good. The white scorpion like the sheep fat jade is not seen a little bit, the facial features are extremely beautiful, and with a pair of peach eyes, it is really a demon man.


    It¡¯s just that since the ancient beauty, it¡¯s true that a beautiful woman has a long life, and a beautiful man is even thinner. The original owner who has taken such many tasks has nothing to do with a beautiful appearance.


    Gu Bai shook his head and did not speak. The little **** next to him was a lot of words, and continued to smile.


    "The master said that you are so good-looking, and your Highness pamperes you. After waiting for the throne to inherit the throne, you will definitely seal you as a man after the founding of the emperor!"


    Qi was born because the founding emperor sealed a man and the male style prevailed.


    "Is it? But wasn''t it a beautiful man from the outside a few days ago? I heard that it is a good boy with a good character, and I can''t even make a poem, and my Highness never touches me..."


    Gu Bai¡¯s face seems to be a little sad, acting as a full set. Since it is a task for the original owner, in front of outsiders, he must be the original owner, not Gu Bai.


    Although the original Lord is a prince of a country, but the Northern Zhao State is really special, living in the land of poor mountains and waters, let people in the North Zhaoguo pick poisonous grass, play poisonous insects, and other poetry songs will have few talents.


    The original master is not a child who loves to study. He only likes to learn the viciousness of the elders in the family. The character is simple and extreme. Therefore, after the death of Xue Yunfeng, he will use his life to pay for his revenge and hate the world.


    The little **** saw his sadness and quickly comforted him.


    "You don''t think so, the Lord''s loved one, but you have your grandfather back to the palace because his brother and His Royal Highness are friends. The son of the monk is staying at our East Palace. The master, you must know that the former Highness has dismissed the whole for you. The scorpion of the East Palace! The people of the Imperial City are talking about envying you..."


    In the end, the little **** looked and had the honor, and how much the Royal Highness liked their master, but the whole world is obvious to all. If it is not already the blood of His Royal Highness, the position of the Prince is not guaranteed. It shows how deeply affectionate to their master.


    The expression of the face of the eunuch, and the eyes of the eunuchs around the palace, Gu Bai smiled and did not refute, affection is affectionate, but unfortunately it was a matter of the last life.


    No longer delay, Gu Bai changed clothes and went to see Xue Yunfeng, ready to go out together.


    When Xue Yunfeng saw him, his eyes were obviously a bit astounding. Although Gu Bai is still wearing the original skin of the original, but the soul inside is different, there is still some difference.


    The former original master was as dazzling as the sun, but at the moment, the soul was changed. The glazed peach blossom eyes had a different temperament. The brocade sleek and exquisite glare, the temperament and brilliance.


    But the stunning is only short-lived. When I hate a person, I don¡¯t see anything pleasing to the eye, so the surprise in his eyes quickly becomes contemptuous.


    Already connected to do many tasks, Gu Bai¡¯s feelings have been very sensitive, and almost instantly felt the disgust of Xue Yunfeng.


    However, he did not care. Xue Yunfeng, who was born again at this moment, was already disgusted with the original master. He determined that the original master was ruthless and hateful, no matter how good the brushing effect would be.


    Instead of trying hard to please Xue Yunfeng, it is better to find another way out, first by Xue Yunfeng hatred, he has a way to turn the tide.


    If you want to let the first suppression, if you want to let it die, you must let it expand first. How much hate Xue Yunfeng hates at the moment, how much regret he will have in the future!

 Chapter 78: Smashing the face reborn (2)

    The banquet that Xue Yunfeng went to today was just a normal gathering of the nobles and nobles, but in fact he used this banquet to cover up and impeach the generals of the court officials.


    Therefore, as soon as the tea garden to the party, Xue Yunfeng made an excuse to leave, leaving Gu Bai alone in the hall, and no matter how the people around him stared at him, this delicious fresh meat peeped.


    The gaze of Xue Yunfeng is naturally bright in the heart of the heart. Where does not know the small ninety-nine of these people''s minds? If he was not happy before, he would not want to hide the Du Yunxi and hide it alone.


    But now, he is not at all concerned. If you can''t die before you finish the big business, this person has nothing to do with him.


    "Master, what happened to His Highness today, how can you stay here alone, and those people just want to throw it up and eat the master..."


    Yanu is a straight-hearted person. When he thinks about what to say, he complains a lot.


    "It doesn''t matter, His Royal Highness is more important, and those people don''t dare to move me..."


    Gu Bai didn''t care. He said with a smile, and he tasted it with a cup of tea. Xue Yunfeng suddenly had such a natural attitude.


    Others may not know, but as a rebirth, Xue Yunfeng knows that the emperor of Qi State is looking at Kang Jian. The actual body is already very bad. In a few months, he will die.


    At that time, he will be in the throne with the thunder, so the original Lord is almost useless, and he naturally does not need to worry about it.


    Yanu still had some troubles. Gu Bai didn''t say much more. He took a snack and ate it while he went to see the performances of the fighting poems in the tea house. In fact, he was secretly looking at a man on the second floor.


    He found the man from the moment he entered the door.


    I saw that the man was very luxurious, and he was very handsome. A pair of slender swords and eyebrows flew into the shackles. The narrow eyes flickered, and when he saw people, he felt a sense of coldness and extravagance.


    And he was very mad, and everyone else was sitting in the seat and drinking tea and chatting, but he was sitting idle, and even one foot was placed on the table without rules.


    He held a jug in one hand and a wine glass in one hand. He was able to drink wildly and eagerly. When he was happy, he didn¡¯t know what he was thinking. He laughed loudly and couldn¡¯t talk peacefully.


    However, no one around dared to say him, or he was dissatisfied and disdainful to him. Everyone who looked at him was very respectful and fearful. Obviously this person is honorable!


    Gu Bai¡¯s gaze on this person is naturally purposeful.


    According to the suggestion in the plot, this person is called Xue Han, who is the prince of today''s Daqi, the youngest son of the previous emperor, who is only two years older than Xue Yunfeng.


    In accordance with the rules of the succession of the Qi Kingdom, if the emperor of today is in a state of collapse, in addition to Xue Yunfeng, the emperor can inherit the throne, and he is also qualified to inherit the throne.


    And Xue Han, this person is not only smart and has the talent of the emperor, but also masters the Qi national military power in his hand. It is very easy for him to get a seat.


    But unfortunately, Xue Han was poisoned and injured by his body when he was a child. The poison is ridiculous and can only be suppressed. The doctor asserts that he is not 30 years old, otherwise the original throne was his first.


    However, at this moment, Xue Han is still the object of the emperor''s enthusiasm, because the power of his army is huge, and straightforward, that is, who he wants to be an emperor, who can be an emperor!


    However, Xue Han¡¯s background is not that Gu Bai pays attention to his focus, but on Xue Han¡¯s body, he feels the man¡¯s breath, which shows that this short-lived Yu Prince is his man...


    Thinking like this, Gu Bai¡¯s excited commanded Yanu to go to Ya to ask for a visit to Yu¡¯s prince. Every time he meets a man, he can¡¯t wait.


    "What, the master, are you going to see the prince? You can''t do it, it can''t be done!"


    When Yanu listened to Bai Bai, his face changed, he shook his head in panic, and then he scolded to whisper to Gu Bai¡¯s ear.


    "Master, you don''t know how long it will take us. I heard that Yu Prince is very fond of beauty, especially men. Even the male pets are not let go. The backyard of Wangfu is like a cloud. This is the most important thing. Yu¡¯s prince is very cruel, and he is no longer pity for the beautiful beauty. He is angry and killed all the cruelty... And last time he also asked your lord to ask you, and you will be able to see him. That is not the sheep into the tiger''s mouth..."


    Yanu¡¯s face was very worried. When he first entered the palace, he was lucky enough to serve the original owner.


    Have not experienced the baptism of the court eunuch, the heart is purely loyal to the original Lord, the original Lord also treated him as a younger brother, Gu Bai patiently explained.


    "Yannu, I know that you are worried about me, but Yu Prince is good for His Highness. If Yu Prince is willing to help, His Highness will be unimpeded, and I will go to see him. I am naturally sure..."


    He is still unclear about his own man''s temperament, no matter how it changes, hegemony! Mania! uninhibited! These points will never change.


    But this time, the man is very fond of beauty? Also Wangfu backyard beautiful man like a cloud?


    Just before leaving the starry sky, I also specifically told him that regardless of whether there is memory, it will only have a feeling for him alone. Well, if you don¡¯t see it in minutes, you will be bold!


    With this in mind, Gu Bai¡¯s face has a hint of color.


    "but¡­¡­"


    Jarno is still not at ease, but seeing that he seems to have some unsightly faces can only be obedient.


    I wondered if I had to wait for the temple to go down, otherwise what should the master do? Yu Prince is terrible!


    The slaves left with anxiety, and then a few minutes of hard work, they came back with a look of sadness and reported that Yu Prince had a request, Gu Bai nodded and sorted out the pleasant past of the clothes.


    When he entered the door, Gu Bai saw that Yanu quietly left. He guessed that he was afraid to go to Xue Yunfeng for help. After two rounds of his heart, he would not stop and bow to Xue Han.


    "Yong Rong has seen Yu Prince..."


    The original master not only looks good, but even the sound is very warm, like the breeze blowing through the grassland, so that the Xue Han ear tip in the room is undetectable.


    "I heard that you want to see this king? Why, today, are you not afraid of this king?"


    Xue Han took the glass and stared at Gu Baipi and smiled.


    He said that naturally there is a reason. Before the original Lord had seen him with him, he scolded him for rumored that the sizzling reputation outside him was so fascinating to him that he would run with the little rabbit when he saw him.


    "Before I was allowed to understand the rules, I was offended by Wang Ye and asked Wang to forgive me..."


    Gu Bai arched his hands, his face was calm, he was not humble, and he had a cold gesture. In fact, his heart had already danced a little dance.


    Although I was still swearing at this time, this man was so romantic, but God knows how much he wants to rush right at the moment, holding a man¡¯s head and kissing him deeply!


    However, how excited he is in his heart is still aware of the sense of proportion. Now that the new world begins, men have no memories. They need to reconsider each time.


    This time, the ''Yu Prince'' is a very romantic person. The beauty who is rushing to the door will not be cherished with this character. He wants to take this man, and this time he may have to work hard.


    "..."


    Here, Xue Han listened to his words without saying anything, just staring at him like a smile, only a short face, he found today''s Gu Bai and the original difference between the two.


    The youth in front of him is still as beautiful as before, but the strange thing is that he always feels that today''s youth is like two people before. What is different? Eyes, eyes, today''s youth eyes seem more beautiful!


    "Wang Ye, I¡¯m here today, I want to make a deal with Wang Ye..."


    Gu Bai did not know what he thought in his heart. Seeing that he had never spoken, he could only take the initiative to open his own voice and continue.


    "Oh? What trade do you want to do with the king? There are not a few things that the king wants in this world..."


    Xue Han put down the hip flask, his eyebrows were slightly picky, and he was interested. This person really didn''t know his temper, but he was too courageous to dare to trade with him.


    Gu Bai looks calm, but in reality he has been watching him secretly. At the moment he raised his eyebrows, Gu Bai¡¯s heart jumped like a volcanic eruption.


    Under the cold face, the soul of his Gu Bai is excited and roaring: ah ah ah, too **** and too sexy, his man even picks an eyebrow is so **** and mighty! I really want to swoop up and swollen? !


    If you want to think about it, of course he can''t do it. If he does, he might be kicked out by a man. This kind of infatuation must not let men know.


    Gu Bai concealed his fist and coughed on his mouth.


    "There may be something in this world that the prince can''t get and can''t control, that is, your own life..."


    When the words fell, the room was quiet, and several guards put their gaze on it, staring at Gu Bai¡¯s eyes as if he were looking at the dead.


    Even his Majesty must respectfully respect their princes. This is just a little male pet of the Prince. Even dare to talk to the prince, it is simply too long to be slain!


    The guards clenched the handles and looked cold. They waited for the master to order a knife to cut the beauty in front of him into pieces.


    However, Xue Han did not intend to make Gu Baiqi into a block. He decided to look at Gu Bai, and his eyes finally settled on the red lips of his speech.


    "What is the answer?"


    "Wang Yegui is a prince of Yu, and he holds the power of the big Qi. It is called one person under the 10,000 people. There are few things that the prince can''t get in this world, but... I heard that the prince was too poisonous in the hour. The world''s famous doctors are at a loss, and the royal doctor is asserting that the prince is not alive. If Rong Rong remembers it, Wang Ye has 28 this year..."


    That is to say, men have a life span of up to two years. In the plot, the fearful Yu Prince did die after two years. This is why he clearly has the right to blame, but no one is jealous of him.


    "Bold!"


    Just after Gu Baihua finished, the side guards screamed and screamed. The entire Qi Dynasty dynasty knew that Xue Han¡¯s poison was a taboo topic. Gu Bai¡¯s so eloquent statement was a provocation.


    However, Xue Han waved his hand and signaled the guard to step back.


    Then he looked like a hunting leopard, staring blankly at Gu Bai, facelessly walking to Gu Bai, reaching out to caress the young slender neck, the action was dangerous and he said, "Continue to say..."


    The sensitive neck was suddenly touched by the man. Gu Bai couldn''t help but take the initiative to pick it up, but at the same time, he had a happy heart in his heart. When he met, he seemed to feel very good. It is worthy of his old attack!


    Thinking of the sorrowful heart, Gu Bai''s face is getting colder and colder.


    "If you follow the doctor''s words, the prince can live for up to two years, but Rong Rong has a way to cure the poison of Wang Ye. I wonder if the prince can promise to allow one thing?"


    Accompanied by his words, Xue Han''s hand stroking his neck became pinching his chin, and the gaze of his eyes looked straight at him, with a hidden smile.


    "The world''s famous doctors can''t solve the poison. You said that you can solve it? If you can''t solve it, how can you deal with this king?"


    "If you can''t solve the problem, you will die and die!"


    Gu Bai is very confident, joking, and doing so many tasks. His most will be playing poison. Xue Han¡¯s poison has no solution for others, but it is not a big problem for him, not to mention the original owner. It is the prince of Miaojiang who is deeply savvy.


    Xue Han pinched his chin, his eyes were flashing, and there seemed to be a kind of momentum that would kill him at any time, but he saw the confidence on his face and the bright eyes, and the heart trembled.


    After a long time, he let go of Gu Bai''s squat, his lips raised his cold eyes, his eyes chilled, his hands clenched into his sleeves, and he made a fist. He didn''t know why he touched the skin and his fingers were hot.


    "Well, this king gives you a chance, but you are talking about what you want to ask for this king?"


    His swaying expression of the thumb of his left hand was faint.


    But everyone who knows him knows that his action represents his very happy mood, and the youthful self-confidence looks very dazzling, and the heart is getting hot.


    As a person who knows him well, he does not need to know the meaning of this action. He only knows his mood at the moment by suppressing the mood of hidden emotions.


    He proudly curled his lips and sighed again in his heart. He dared to be happy before he came. The palace in the backyard of the palace was like a cloud. This mission has to be cleaned up!


    Gu Bai looked at the surrounding environment, arched.


    "Wang Ye, I don''t know if I can borrow a step..."


    "it is good."


    When the words fell, Xue Han raised his eyebrows and stared at him and looked up and down. His eyes fell to the white neck and his neck was dull and he licked his lips.

 Chapter 79: Smashing the face reborn (3)

    Retiring the guards, and waiting for the door to close the door and leaving only Gu and Bai, Xue Han did not rush to ask him about the method of detoxification, but first handed him a glass of wine to him.


    "Thank you¡­¡­"


    Gu Bai took it and took it. Thank you for drinking, no doubts and defenses.


    He is not afraid that Xue Han will give him medicine. This time, the ''Yu Prince'' is famous for his affluence, but he is not the one who does the next thing. On the contrary, he really hopes that the man will flow a little.


    Xue Han is a master who will enjoy it. Even if he is in the Palace Tea Garden at the moment, he also carries the royal wine with him. The taste of the warm wine is very delicious.


    Gu Bai finished his eyes and sighed a little. Men like to drink, especially spirits. So many worlds get along, he also got some good habits of good wine, this wine is good, good.


    He glanced at Xue Han, who had been staring at himself. He put out his tongue and he slammed his lips before he put down his glass.


    "Wang Ye, your poison is really not solved by a few people in this world, but there is a way to cure you, as long as you help Rong Rong a busy..."


    "What busy?"


    Xue Han seems to be listening, but in fact some are not in the state, his eyes are closely watching the movement of Gu Baiyu''s lips.


    Seeing the pink tongue, the licking of the lips was very tempting, and I couldn¡¯t help but feel agitated when I felt a few sighs. Somewhere under the body, there was no movement.


    However, he has always been a man of anger and anger. If you don''t look at it and you can''t find it, and there is a table in the middle, Gu Bai does not find this.


    When he saw the man at the beginning of the day, he was really excited, but he did not forget the task. He had to say that the man was so good every time, so he was really sorry for him without holding his thigh.


    Gu Bai looks at Xue Han and continues to hook up.


    "Wang Ye, Rong Yan''s words may be a bit offensive and bold, but they are all facts. I think the body prince who is now squatting is the clearest. There is no doubt that the battle for the throne of Daqi is about to begin. There are at least a couple of sizes combined, and those who have the ability also have seven or eight. I don¡¯t know if Wang Ye¡¯s heart can have a new imperial election.¡±


    "How about it? Nothing? Why do you think that the king can''t get there?"


    Xue Han¡¯s deep eyes don¡¯t see emotions.


    However, Gu Bai¡¯s instinct feels his danger. Xue Han is a deeper and more horrible than the legend, but he has no feeling of fear. The man is a boring slogan. The more he looks scary, the better it is. hair.


    The love from many worlds has made Gu Bai have a kind of self-confidence in honey, and sneered in his heart and continued to slow down.


    "Wang Ye is of course qualified to go to God, but Rong Rong believes that the emperor is not a good thing for the prince. First, even if Rong Rong can detoxify the lord, but because you have been poisoning for too long, the body wants to nurse at least It¡¯s also five or six years, so if the body like Wang Ye wants to be in the position, I¡¯m afraid there are obstacles...¡±


    "And, if the prince wants to be in the position, the current princes will be unwilling to be unwilling. At that time, I am afraid there will be a **** trouble. Of course, the prince is not afraid to hold the military power, but the throne is taken with such a tough means. In the future, it will definitely be ruined by future generations..."


    "The arguments of later generations come from history books, as long as he makes the history of the Japanese king to change the history record!"


    Gu Bai''s words fall, Xue Han will be twilight and lightning.


    Seeing his look, Gu Bai reached out and picked up a jug on the table to make a glass of wine for him, and continued to laugh.


    "Wang Ye said that there is a reason, but Rong Rong has a two-legged way to get the face of Wang Ye..."


    "Say!"


    Xue Han took a drink from the table.


    "Please ask the king to help the three halls to go down!"


    Gu Bai slows down.


    "As long as you are willing to help the third hall, you must do your best to cure your poison, and the prince has military power in his hand. Even if you can''t get the throne, you can also be a regent, and you have the right to pour the world. I have a retreat to make the name of the sage, and the princes of the three princes are the most kind, and they are the most respectful to you. After you are in the position of God, he will be respected by your uncle, and the prince is the prince, and he is more justified... ¡±


    When he fell, Xue Han suddenly laughed loudly, and then his eyes flashed with a dangerous look at Gu Bai.


    "It turned out that for a long time, you are for the third child..."


    "I don''t know how Wang Ye feels?"


    Although Gu Bai is very confident, but this time Xue Han is obviously not in a style, it has the potential to attack the ghosts. This sullen gaze makes him scalp numb.


    However, as a task, not all kinds of people have no lower limit, and all kinds of people who are forced to take risks, Gu Bai''s psychological quality is also very powerful.


    On the face, there was no panic and fear. The end was the breeze and the cold, but in order to conceal the emptiness in his heart, he took a drink from the table.


    But the body of his mission is not often drinking, the amount of alcohol is not good, the wine on the table is good, but the wine is strong, so the two glasses of spirits are under the belly, and the white cheeks will appear slightly red.


    This kind of scene is opposite to Xue Han''s pupil, and the finger on the glass is unconsciously rubbed. The action does not feel like touching the cup, but it is like enjoying a slippery skin.


    "I don''t think how!" Xue Han suddenly smiled and said, "You think this way, the king feels that no matter how it counts, the king has suffered a lot..."


    "Wang Ye, your life is more important..."


    Gu Bai is not afraid of death, and with Xue Han, this kind of person must not vent his momentum, not to mention the people who negotiated are their own old attacks, that is, they are not afraid of the hook of death.


    Xue Han had a meal, then he laughed again. His eyes were stunned. "You are the one who has seen the courage of the king. The people who dare to threaten the king are really not..."


    ¡°Thanh is very honored to be the first.¡±


    Gu Bai continued to lean on his chin, his eyes burning and smiling.


    It seems that the face looks cold, but Xue Han always feels that the faintness in the gaze is still broken. I am a threat. Come and come, come and kill me.


    However, his inexplicable heart has a feeling of madness because of the burning gaze, staring at Gu Bai for a long while, only blink of an eye.


    "Well, you have the courage. It is not impossible to want the king to help the third person. Besides you have to cure the king''s poison before the third place, the king has a condition..."


    "What conditions? Wang Ye please say..."


    Seeing that it is necessary to achieve the goal, Gu Bai is in a good mood, especially the man¡¯s hot eyes, which makes him feel better.


    Xue Han did not rush to talk, but stood up and walked to Gu Bai, bent down and bowed to his ear, warm breathing on Gu Bai''s ear, only whispered.


    "In the past, the prosperous son, Anling and Longyang. The peach and plum blossoms, the glow has glow... If the Rongzi son is willing to be the king of Longyang Jun, the king will help the third to sit on the throne."


    Speaking, Xue Han provoked Gu Bai¡¯s smack of ink and the nose tip, and the faint fragrance made him feel very good.


    What is the relationship between Anling Wang and Longyang Jun? A good friend who has been circulating for thousands of years!


    Xue Han¡¯s words are clear and understandable. I don¡¯t want to understand the mistakes and express a meaning. The translation is: beauty, I want to go to you!


    Understand, Gu Bai mouth can''t help but want to laugh up.


    The man is really his man. Jiangshan is difficult to change his nature. The deep and horrible appearance is in front of him in less than five minutes, and it is so unstoppable.


    But after laughing, Gu Bai immediately pulled back his hair and stood up three meters away from the man who was estrus.


    "Wang Ye, Rong Rong is the man of His Royal Highness..."


    "so what?"


    Xue Han didn''t care. The world knows that the prince of Yu is unfettered. Even the male pets of the emperor dare to blatantly ask for it, but it is a beauty who has no power to abolish the prince. He wants, who dares to say no!


    Hooked lips and smiled, Xue Han suddenly went forward to hold Gu Bai, grabbed his waist from behind, clasped his hand on his belt, his head on his shoulder, screaming at him.


    "What do you think of this proposal?"


    It¡¯s awesome! Gu Bai¡¯s heart nodded, but his hand quickly caught the man¡¯s evil claws on his belt and broke hard.


    Not to mention the mission plan. He can''t be in contact with men for the time being. It is the point that he heard before that "Yu Prince is a genius, and the backyard is like a cloud." He is also rumored that he must not be sent to the door as before.


    Gu Bai struggled hard, but because the body had not been cultivated, he struggled for a long time and did not earn the hand to grasp the imprisonment of the military general, Wang Ye Xue Han, but because the friction even provoked the interest of men behind him.


    Feeling that something is holding his ass, Gu Bai almost couldn''t hold back and hugged each other''s heads. The most direct manifestation of the warmth of love is to have each other, but unfortunately not now.


    "Wang, please be self-respecting, otherwise don''t blame it."


    Take a deep breath and take a look at the white throat.


    "Oh, offended? How to offend?"


    Xue Han was in a very good mood. He didn''t care about laughing. He opened his mouth and took a bite on Gu Baibai''s neck. He felt very satisfied with his trembling.


    The person in front of him is not as fragrant as other male pets. The faint fragrance is very comfortable and the body is soft. It is really addictive. The most important thing is that this person actually made him react...


    Thinking, Xue Han¡¯s **** handcuffs pinched Gu Bai¡¯s buttocks, and then the next moment he felt a pain in his hand, bowing his head and seeing a sharp dagger with his own blood.


    "Wang Ye, since today, Rong Rong dare to come alone to see you, naturally it is prepared, you have to take two years to poison your body, but the poison of Rong Rong, you can turn into blood in a quarter of an hour... If you don''t believe it, you can try it."


    The handsome young man raised the dagger in the hand, and put out his tongue and licked the blood on the dagger. It was obviously cold, but the smile was extremely demon, just like the demon charm of hell.


    "Wang Ye!"


    The side guards exclaimed, the right hand pulled the knife, the killing was full, Xue Han raised his hand to indicate that everyone did not move, and narrowed his eyes and stared at Gu Bai to reveal a bloodthirsty smile.


    "If you do this, are you afraid that the king will kill you?"


    "Afraid, but Rong Rong believes that the life of a male pet must not have the value of your lord..."


    Gu Bai screamed and smiled, as bright as the sun, dazzling and stunned.


    Xue Han only feels that his heart beats faster. Not only is there no resentment, but there is a kind of violent excitement that has never been seen before.


    Taking a deep breath, he pressed his chest and stirred his mouth, took a sip from the jug on the table, and spilled the wine on his sturdy chest, unable to tell the innocence and domineering.


    "Well, there is courage, your trading king has done it with you, you detoxify the king, and the king helps the third to sit on the throne!"


    However, only a throne, he is not rare, even if he does not stand, this big Qi is his world, but now the beauty, he is more interested, it is just a bloody.


    "Thank you, Grandpa, I just offended. In fact, the knife of Rong Rong is not poisonous..."


    Gu Bai smiled and put away the dagger on his hand and quickly turned around and slid. He could stop it. If he saw it, he would accept it.


    Xue Han was shocked by his last sentence and immediately laughed.


    After he stayed away, a counselor next to Tsing Yi and Confucianism came forward.


    "Wang Ye, there are such people around the Prince. It seems that the Prince should not be underestimated. Anyway, the poison of Wang Ye has already been...we want to..."


    As I said, Tsing Yi Confucianism made a movement to wipe the neck.


    "No problem, he can''t solve the king''s poison, but he can cure the king''s disease..."


    Xue Han raised his hand and shook his head. The handsome face showed a smug smile.


    "Congratulations to the prince!"


    Confucian students listened to the original doubts, and then looked at him and his high rise, suddenly surprises.


    The author has something to say: Xiaobai (doubt): Hey, author Jun, what is the disease of my man this time?


    Author Jun (silence): ...

 Chapter 80: Smashing the face reborn (4)

    Here, Gu Bai came out from the tea garden ya room and directly touched Xue Yunfeng, who was called by Yanu. The other side seemed to be anxious, but he was cold when he saw his wolf.


    Due to his keen observation, Gu Bai clearly saw the change of Xue Yunfeng''s look, looked down at his own appearance, and suddenly realized.


    This body is not suitable for drinking. Just now he drank two glasses of spirits in the elegant room. His face was very blushing. Just close to Xue Han, his clothes were also very messy, and the belts were somewhat loose.


    Coupled with the action of drunken legs, Xue Yunfeng is obviously thinking about it...


    The fact is also true, after Xue Yunfeng saw his appearance, he suddenly felt up in the air and decided that he wanted to seduce Xue Han.


    After all, there is an example of his past ruthless enthusiasm for the winners to enjoy the prosperity and prosperity. After the rebirth, the situation on the surface of the imperial court is very unfavorable to him.


    The emperor had already given birth to the idea of ??abolishing the prince because he loved the beauty and did not love Jiangshan. The court did not support his power on the surface. Once the battle for the position was born, he would definitely be defeated. The ruthless and unruly male pet gave up and began to It is normal to find new shelters yourself.


    Xue Yunfeng secretly sneered: The monks are sluts, and the nature of ruthlessness is hard to change!


    Although the heart is sneer, but before the big thing fails, he will not fully show his dislike of the original Lord, so the cold color will disappear, and the feeling of worry will be restored.


    "Yong, how are you? Nothing, just said that you were called by the uncle..."


    Yanu still had a little brain. He didn''t dare to say that Gu Bai had to go to find someone. He only told Xue Yunfeng that he was called by the prince Yu.


    Gu Baichao¡¯s equally worried Asian slave shook his head and looked at Xue Yunfeng. He said, ¡°Your Highness, I¡¯m fine, Wang Ye didn¡¯t know how to me, you can rest assured...¡±


    rest assured? How to rest assured!


    Xue Yu glanced at the white neck and the trace that was just made by Xue Han was sneer, but said that he nodded and took care of him to take him away.


    Gu Bai is a person who has lived in a few worlds. How can he not see his disgust, smile and not explain, wait for him to freely make up, hate, hate, continue to hate, and let you regret later...


    Back to the palace, Xue Yunfeng resisted the temper and accompanied him to eat a meal and excused him.


    After the rebirth, because of strong resentment and anger, touching the original owner made him feel very disgusting, so he would leave every time he sat in the original main palace.


    When he left, Yanu took the tea and came to the water, only to cry.


    "Hey, the master, you can deceive others and you can''t lie to the slave. The former Yu Prince must have bullied you. Hey, I have heard that the prince of Yu is unfettered and horrible. Why do you want to join the master? Ok, uh... Asian slaves shouldn¡¯t listen to your words and let you go...¡±


    The more he said that the slave was crying harder, the original Lord was waiting for him. He was naturally loyal to the original owner. Now the master is very likely. No, he is definitely being bullied. He is of course worried.


    When I heard the words of Yanu, Gu Bai reacted. He touched the neck and traced it. He said, he told the people to prepare for the hot water bathing, and then patted the crying screaming Asian slave to comfort him.


    The more comforting the result, the more the little **** cried.


    "Oh... Master, you don''t lie to the slave. The Yu Prince looks at the guy who is a personal beast. He must have bullied you. No, you have to tell your Highness, let your Highness be yours, even if you He is a prince and can''t bully the master..."


    He said that he was going to find Xue Yunfeng, and Gu Bai quickly caught him.


    This little **** is loyal to his loyalty, but his mind is too simple. It is really not easy to have such a simple **** in the palace. He will catch up with him.


    Don''t say that there is nothing now, that is, what happened really, Xue Yunfeng knows that he will not be the original owner, and the other party can''t wait for him to go to **** now!


    "Yannu, I am really fine..." Gu Bai was really afraid that he would go to Xue Yunfeng and explain it again.


    "Master, you deceive, uh..."


    The little **** is still crying.


    Gu Bai is funny, it seems that the explanation is unclear, and the truth is not explained. This loyal little **** is simply cute...


    On the other side, Xue Yunfeng returned to the room and couldn''t help but anger the anger of the ground.


    Although he was very aware that he had only hatred for Rong Rong after he was born again, he often couldn''t help but be angry when he saw the other person can easily throw him into his head and get close to other men.


    He was so angry that he had blinded his eyes in the last life. This person did not see the true face of the other person so clearly. The deep affection he paid was nothing in the eyes of the other party!


    As long as he thinks of the picture of Rong Hao laughing and throwing into the arms of others after his death, he will be furious and his chest will be resentful.


    This person, whether in the past and present, can be so ruthless and abandoning him.


    "Go to the Yuwangwangfu to post a note, and you will see the uncle in the next day..."


    After venting his anger, Xue Yunfeng sorted out the clothes and told the people to hand over the posts. The anger on his face disappeared and became ruthlessly cold.


    Rong Rong, since you are ruthless, then don''t blame the king for being unjust!


    ************


    The next day, Xue Yunfeng went out early in the morning, and Gu Bai did not inquire about his whereabouts. He stayed in the room and began to practice.


    The time to enter the mission is very bad. He does not have much time to prepare. He must have a little self-protection ability before Xue Yunfeng''s trouble, and he must also help Xue Han to detoxify the medicine. He also needs special transportation for his work.


    This task is not too difficult, but it should not be underestimated. Gu Bai puts a contempt and starts to take it seriously.


    Yanu didn''t know what he thought, and he was not good at him. Only when he was bullied by Xue Han, he was depressed and his body was not good. He kept his eyes open from time to time and cried out how his family had such a hardship. Hehe...


    Yu Prince House.


    Today, the imperial court seems to be calm, but in reality it is fluctuating. As the prince Xue Han, who holds the power of the big Qi, he is definitely the greatest support for the successor of the throne before his death.


    Therefore, the number of people who have recently asked to see Xue Han is innumerable, but he is not seen, but today is the exception. Xue Yunfeng was only tentatively handing in the post. I didn¡¯t expect Xue Han to return the news to let him go to the palace in the morning.


    Putting the gift down, Xue Yunfeng waited for almost an hour in the Wangfu Hall, and Xue Han came.


    The head is not crowned, the clothes are not finished, and the robes are exposed in the robes, and the behavior is unrestrained and unrestrained to the extreme.


    "Cloud wind has seen the uncle..."


    Although he was aired for an hour, the other party also came out to see people, but Xue Yunfeng did not dare to be disrespectful.


    Because his little emperor has such capital, even if everyone knows that he has lived soon, but at least now the whole big Qi can say that he has the final say.


    "You don''t have to talk nonsense, let''s talk, what''s the matter for you to come to the king today?" Xue Han yawned and said directly.


    Xue Yunfeng knew the character of this little emperor, looked at the guards next to him, and saw that Xue Han did not intend to retreat. Hesitated or he opened his mouth.


    "Uncle Huang, today, the wind is coming, I want to ask the uncle to help the cloud wind..."


    "You also want the throne?" Xue Han raised his eyebrows and stared at him sharply.


    Xue Yunfeng nodded and did not deny it.


    "Uncle Huang, although Yunfeng has been established as a prince, you know that there are many fathers and sons, there are always a few restless things in it, so please ask the uncle to help Yunfeng..."


    "Please ask the king to help more people, why should the king help you?"


    Xue Han¡¯s finger knocked on the table and his attitude was arrogant.


    Xue Yunfeng had already expected Xue Han¡¯s attitude and was not angry. He took a breath and walked further and respectfully.


    "Uncle, please help Yunfeng, you know that your uncle is not good, just happens to be alone. He will be able to cure the uncle''s illness. If the uncle is willing to help the wind, the future will be Uncle is respected..."


    Even if everything goes to Xue Han¡¯s words in the future, it¡¯s better than being a smashing emperor. It¡¯s better than fighting in the battle for the position, and as long as he sits on the throne, he has the opportunity to get back to the imperial power in the future.


    Besides, Xue Han is poisonous in the world, and there is no medicine to solve it. At most, it only helps him to extend his life for a few years. Xue Han¡¯s life is not long, no need to be afraid to take back the right.


    Seeing that Xue Han is still unmoved, Xue Yunfeng continued.


    "Uncle Huang may not know that this person who can cure the uncle''s illness is Rong Rong. If the uncle is willing, he will send him to the uncle''s house for the pulse of you..."


    What is the subtext of the subtext is self-evident.


    "Oh?" Xue Han''s arrogant face changed, looking up at him, looking at his eyes.


    "Isn''t Rong Rong not your favorite beauty? The last time the king asked you to ask what you said and refused to give it. How can I be willing to do it now..."


    The last time he was naturally not stupid, Xue Yunfeng hated it in his heart, then straightened his back and smiled.


    "The big things are not inconsistent, and Rong Rong is the Northern Zhao Emperor. The people who heard the Beizhao royal family have been raised by the locusts since childhood, and there are magical effects in the blood. I want to cure the uncle, how do you know the uncle? ¡±


    However, a male pet who has to be ruthless and unreasonable is now sent out now.


    As long as Xue Hanken helped him to sit on the throne, the sale was too valuable. Even if the Emperor lived for a few more years than before, he could clean up the uncle after he had mastered the power!


    Xue Yunfeng was still too tender in the end. Although his emotions were concealed, Xue Han still noticed his coziness.


    However, Xue Han is more concerned that he is willing to take Rong Rong out for exchange. After all, Xue Yunfeng¡¯s love for Rong Wei is obvious to all. If he is only acting, he does not have to dismiss the East Palace to anger the Emperor.


    And yesterday, the beautiful male pet only asked him to talk about the throne. Now Xue Yunfeng said, what kind of tricks did the two men engage in?


    Xue Han felt a little interesting.


    Staring at Xue Yunfeng for a while, I did not say what Gu Bai asked him to discuss yesterday, silent for a while, smiled.


    "If this is the case, then you will send people over and help the king to be good. This king really wants to live a few more years..."


    "Thank you, Uncle."


    Xue Yunfeng¡¯s face is a joy, this is a disguised promise.


    Although even if the little emperor does not agree, he has the same way to board the throne, but it is better to get the support of this short-lived emperor directly.

 Chapter 81: Smashing the face reborn (5)

    On the day when Xue Yunfeng visited Xue Han, Gu Bai got the news that he was going to cure Xue Han. He was not looking for a man. This is exactly what he said, and he agreed to it very quickly.


    "You can rest assured that your Highness will help you cure the lord''s poison..."


    Staring at his faint and slightly delighted face, Xue Yunfeng was in a sigh of relief, and he left in a hurry after two sentences.


    Gu Bai did not retain, yawned, and went back to sleep. The next day, the spirit rose, picked and picked up and replaced with a robes, and went out under the eyes of Xue Yunfeng.


    "His Royal Highness, can Prince Yu really help the public to help us?"


    A counselor got close to Xue Yufeng''s little voice, although the hero was saddened by the beauty, but the Yu Prince was not a hero, but a tiger wolf.


    "Reassured, he has such a skill..."


    Xue Yunfeng did not say too much, converges to the expression of Gu Baixiao, revealing a gloomy look.


    Rong Rong didn''t like to dress up. He only wore plain clothes on weekdays, but today he wore luxurious clothes. This special move, he only saw it after the death of his previous life, when Rong Rong hooked up the new emperor...


    Although Xue Han lives outside the palace, the Yu Prince Palace is not far from the palace. Gu Bai is very fast in the carriage.


    When he arrived, Xue Lihan was drinking in a very luxurious room.


    He was very casual and unrestrained, his robes were wide open, and there were no smocks and the like, showing the chest of the bulging chest muscles, and the hair was scattered at random. It looked really majestic and domineering.


    Gu Bai immediately held his breath, and under the cold face, the heart began to jump again.


    He is very familiar with such a majestic Regal, the man is like this, the body seems to be born with a unique and noble emperor.


    "For the sake of the body of the prince, please ask the prince to drink less wine in the future..."


    However, he quickly reacted and snarled while putting down the medicine box.


    He knows good wine, but this time the man is in poor health in the world. Drinking more alcohol can be useless to the body. He can''t stay in the sky for a long time. He wants to spend more time in the world.


    "No matter, the detoxification thing will be said later, come and drink two cups with the king..."


    Xue Lihan smiled unconsciously and took another drink, and then waved at him, his expression and tone were very pleasant.


    Seeing that he does not seem to drink alcohol, he does not intend to detoxify. Gu Bai is speechless, walks over, picks up the wine glass and smells it. It is indeed a good wine to take a sip, this body is really not suitable for drinking, he does not Dare to drink more, just to taste.


    The physique that can''t drink is very sensitive. Even if it is just a light taste, after drinking, Gu Bai''s face is not like blush last time, but it also has a reddish color, which makes the face of white jade like jade more colorful. The wind is full of appearance.


    However, Xue Lihan always pays attention to his eyes. He has discovered it since he last met. This Rong Rong is not like the one he has seen before.


    This eye attracts him more than anything.


    "The beauty is a beautiful woman, even a glass of wine is so tempting..." Xue Lihan reached out and pinched Gu Bai''s chin and laughed.


    "It seems that Wang Ye¡¯s memory is not very good. The last thing was forgotten..."


    After doing so many tasks, Gu Bai was the man who first encountered this character. In the past, he was always cold outside, and this time his unruly personality was all exposed.


    Recalling the reputation of the man''s ¡®·çÁ÷¡¯, he glanced at him and reminded him that he would start to use his hands and feet without a word!


    "As the saying goes, peony flowers die, and ghosts are also romantic..."


    Xue Lihan smiled very slyly, and his eyes stared at Gu Bai up and down, as if there was a feeling of piercing his clothes naked.


    Then he waited for him to talk again. He got up and reached out and grabbed Gu Bai¡¯s waist and put him firmly on his body.


    "What does Wang Ye want to do?!"


    Gu Bai roared at him, but in fact there was no resistance. The man''s breath was too familiar. When he was familiar with it, he could not resist and was weak.


    "Of course it is for you!"


    Xue Han opened his mouth and came to a very incomparable dog blood, very shocking, very direct, incomparably yellow storm words!


    I noticed that Gu Bai¡¯s face suddenly looked like this (¡Ño¡Ñ) stunned expression, he was very satisfied, and then when Gu Bai did not respond, he kissed directly.


    When I felt that the manly-filled tongue swept the touch of plunder in his mouth, Gu Bai almost didn''t feel soft, even when he left the starry sky, he realized the man''s addictive kiss, but at the moment he still liked it, so he wanted to kiss him to the old days. feel.


    However, his reason has always been strong. He has not forgotten the current situation. He has not forgotten the character of this man. The backyard is like a cloud, so he is not honest. He wants to touch him now, no way!


    He glanced at his eyes and opened his mouth to bite the restless tongue. Xue Han first explored his thoughts and immediately retired.


    Continue to ban the body of Gu Bai, Xue Han slammed his earlobe, whispering in his ear.


    "Do you know what the king wants to do most in the past two days? The first thing is to kiss you like you just said. The taste is as good as the king imagined. The second one is... press you on the king. The top of the bed is licking, licking your thin waist, so that your cold face is dyed with blush, but this king wants to see your beautiful eyes, because the king is falling into disarrangement. The tears of the fascination, I can''t live myself..."


    Rao is Gu Bai''s face is always thick, and at the moment he can''t help but burn his face.


    After doing so many tasks, the man in the world was not outside the cold, this kind of romantic character was the first time I saw it. I didn¡¯t expect the man who was sullen to talk about the swearing words and it was so yellow!


    "Wang Ye, you still can''t cure the poison!"


    Gu Bai gritted his teeth, and spent a lot of effort to restrain his own brain. Because Xue Han¡¯s words flashed once again with the various hot pictures of the other party, this animal, can you not say it!


    His body is long-lasting, not worse than any of his original masters. If the cheeks are cut jade, the face is pink, and the sun is like a sun. People can''t look away if they look at it.


    But at the moment, it is paired with a pair of eyes that are generally clear in the moonlight. Because of the anger and sparkling, the squatting person is very beautiful and attractive.


    "Yes, it¡¯s such an expression. It really makes the king''s blood arrogant, can''t suppress himself, can''t wait to do it, even the soul trembles, madly yelling, I want you..."


    Xue Han licked his mouth and revealed the danger of darkness.


    "Shameless down..."


    Gu Bai''s face is red and shivering, the **** bastard, this big bastard, **** and arrogant, can''t be restrained directly on the ah, and then he can''t play it! Light can''t say the animals!


    I stepped on Xue Han¡¯s foot and Gu Bai angered.


    "Also ask Wang Ye to be self-respecting! Although you are highly weighted, but Rong Rong is the man of His Royal Highness, if you dare to move, your Royal Highness will not easily give up!"


    As soon as this was said, Xue Han¡¯s face showed a disdainful sneer, and his face was facing himself and smiling.


    "This king should say that you are stupid, or should you say that you are stupid? The name of the king must be said that everyone who knows the capital city knows that your Prince Edward knows that the king is peeping at you, and he also lets you come to the king." To cure the poison, it is to give you to the king..."


    "You are nonsense!"


    Gu Bai immediately retorted, as if he was very angry.


    Xue Han was stunned by his loud rebuttal. He watched him maintain another man''s appearance. He didn''t know how to raise an uncomfortable feeling. He suddenly lost interest and sulking.


    Let go of him, and take up the jug on the table and take a sip.


    "This king never likes to force others. Does the king have any nonsense? You know, if you think about it, do you want to cure the king today? Come over to the king."


    "........."


    Do not like to force others to allow others to take the initiative to climb to bed? Good man, wait, I will slowly pack you up this mission!


    Gu Bai ignored the other nonsense lock focus, suddenly the face of the anger was even heavier, and his heart sneered twice, this black face caught Xue Han''s wrist began to pulse.


    But soon, he stunned, frowned, and looked at Xue Han''s face, and the chest muscles that were exposed to the outside. Finally, his face was really not good enough to take back his fingers.


    The pulse is stable, the color is full, the body is strong, Xue Han is not poisoned at all, and the mother is played by the man!


    "How? Don''t you continue to give this king a pulse?"


    Xue Han stared at his not so good face and smiled. He felt that the skin that had just been touched by Gu Bai seemed to be burning and hot, and the blood of the body began to boil again.


    "Since the poison of Wang Ye has been solved, then Rong Rong will not bother..."


    Gu Bai didn''t look at the man who was still pretending to be pretending to be a model. He got up and left. Since the man is fine, he is relieved.


    "Wait¡­¡­"


    Seeing him go, Xue Han instinctively opened his mouth, and the dark guard in the room appeared with his words, stopping his way.


    "What does Wang Ye mean?"


    Gu Bai''s face continued to be cool, but my heart was a little excited. Could it be that the man finally came true? It seems to be very sensational when playing strong!


    However, the man who was still **** and arrogant was suddenly serious at the moment, sitting there in a well-behaved manner, and his gesture was sloppy and drinking slowly.


    "Yongzi Gongzi is gone, then the deal with the king before it can be void..."


    Gu Bai did not speak, and his eyes looked straight at him.


    The gaze of such a straight hook made Xue Han feel dry and dry, and continued to talk after drinking two glasses of wine. Looking at Gu Bai''s eyes was full of hot flames.


    "It is still a previous transaction. Although the king is not poisonous, but he is sick, as long as you cure the king''s illness, the king will support the youngest three to become a king..."


    "What disease?"


    "No."


    Xue Han grinned and spit out two words.


    Not to mention Nimei! Bastard!


    Gu Bai took a deep breath and gave him a look, then he did not hesitate to push the guards in front of him and strode away.

 Chapter 82: Smashing the face reborn (6)

    From the Yu Prince''s House, I took a carriage for a while, and Gu Bai''s mood calmed down.


    Although I know that the man is a big-colored wolf in the bones, but it used to be a boring type. This time, the man suddenly became a savage, and it was a little scary.


    And still a jerk! Asshole **** asshole! The yellow violent mouth in the mouth said that for a long time, I gave a clear water kiss, sister oh oh, is there such a small sensation? hateful!


    Gu Bai¡¯s heart was indignant and quite regrettable, and his face did not look good.


    Along the way, he thought about it. This time, he must resolutely clean up the man. He can''t chase it any more. Otherwise, according to the man''s romantic personality, I am afraid that it is not good to discipline.


    The other side of the slave looked at his face and didn''t dare to speak. But his heart had already filled up a series of pictures of his own master who was so horrible by the legendary prince, and he couldn''t help but cry again. Hey, his family had a hard time. what¡­¡­


    When Gu Bai returned to the East Palace, Xue Yunfeng just returned from the end.


    I noticed that Gu Bai was kissed with red lips. Xue Yunfeng''s eyes were dark, and his hands on his side also clenched his fists. I don''t know if I was angry or what, in short, the complex look.


    "Rong Yu, what did Yu Yuwang do to you?..."


    Now the original master is still useful, he will not turn his face for the time being, Xue Yunfeng cares, although in the armor, but the hand holding the fist has added a few real acting skills.


    Gu Bai looked at Xue Yunfeng''s look, knowing that he was mostly resentful, and he was just looking up, panicking and shaking his head. "No, no..."


    "Yong, you are not very good, telling you alone, what happened today, if someone bullies you, you must be the master!"


    Xue Yunfeng¡¯s worried face, knowingly asked, the appearance of petting is very similar.


    Gu Bai sees his heart straight and funny. In the plot, the original owner always said how Xue Yunfeng loved him before. In fact, he didn¡¯t love it at all. If it is true love, how can he regain his life after being born again?


    Even if the original owner had followed someone after he died, it would at most prove that the original Lord did not love him, and there was nothing to be sorry for him.


    According to Xue Yunfeng¡¯s theory, isn¡¯t it that people¡¯s husbands and wives¡¯ husbands have to be lonely for a lifetime or directly sensational? This is only a minority, and he relies on this as a reason to report to the Lord.


    At the moment, I also know what I want to ask. It is clearly that I am not guilty of finding faults. Gu Bai¡¯s heart is sneer. The most annoying thing about his inexplicable is this kind of false feelings. Later, this person will suffer!


    "His Royal Highness, really, nothing, just... is it just that His Royal Highness can not let Rong Yu go to treat the Prince Yu, Rong Rong, Rong Rong..."


    Gu Bai still shook his head, biting his lips and his eyes trembled as if to cover up what he was afraid of.


    Upon seeing it, Xue Yunfeng¡¯s heart was clear, and he thought of the means of Yu¡¯s prince. He guessed that he would be afraid of being abused today and gave birth to a retreat.


    Looking up and down, Bai Baiyi, seeing his face pale, his expression is afraid, his mouth is also broken, the whole looks very pitiful, his heart flashed a little pity, but then it became cold again.


    "Yong, I know that Yu Prince is not good at dealing with it. I am wronged. I am just in a bad situation. I need your help. You just need to help the uncle''s life. If you go to the palace tomorrow, you will be alone. Send a few more people to follow you..."


    If he used to be naturally unwilling, but now, Rong Rong has no place in his heart, naturally the throne is more important.


    Gu Bai did not say more, the expression was pitiful, and then he returned to the palace, and the Yanu next to him stopped, but with the embarrassment before Gu Bai, he did not dare to interject.


    When he returned to the palace, Yanu couldn''t help but cry.


    "The Lord, why didn''t you tell your Highness that Yu Prince had bullied you, and Your Highness will definitely be the Lord for you..."


    If you really do, you won¡¯t send it out... Gu Bai looked at the slave who didn¡¯t understand anything. He wanted to say it, but then he closed his mouth again. The character of Yanu¡¯s character is not suitable for knowing too much.


    Waving his hand and letting Yanu retreat, he touched the man''s lips and closed his eyes to sleep.


    Xue Han¡¯s poison has already been solved. No one knows him or his confidant. Therefore, in the next month, Xue Yunfeng will send Gu Bai to Yu¡¯s Prince for an excuse to cure the disease.


    Gu Bai did not smash, and he cooperated with him. On the surface, he gave Xue Han a cure. In fact, he entered the house with a variety of men, and the man was stunned.


    Every time he waits for the other person''s eyes to appear dark, he deliberately takes out the coldness of the original Lord, and he is not struggling to die. Someone, ¡®I am a Prince, you are not allowed to touch! The performance of the man provoked a man¡¯s vinegar.


    However, Xue Han wants to get angry, but he can''t make it out. When his anger is in his throat, he thinks that he is going to be a strong one. But when he sees the white and red, the eyes that seem to be crying are suddenly discouraged, and they are reluctant to force them all day. In a state of dissatisfaction...


    However, Gu Bai is very happy, perhaps this is the person in love, taking advantage of the object''s indulgence and petting, there is no need to explain the infinite emotion.


    This lasted for a month. After Gu Bai left the palace on this day, the violent man who wanted dissatisfaction finally couldn¡¯t help but put on the night clothes and sneak into the East Palace to solve the lovesickness...


    "Yannu, go get things, I want to bathe..."


    Gu Bai, who had already glimpsed the man''s mind, returned to the East Palace and told the people to prepare things, and then walked away into the bath.


    No matter in that world, people living in the upper class always enjoy the best things, especially the Prince who has always enjoyed it, and Donggong is more luxurious.


    The Liuli Palace where Gu Bai is located is the best palace in the Donggong Palace except for the Prince''s Palace. It is equipped with a special hot spring bath and is very enjoyable in winter.


    When Xue Han sneaked in, he saw the small white bath surrounded by white marble. The man with a clear eyebrows leaned against the pool, and the fascinating figure was faintly in the misty whiteness, full of endlessness. within Temptation.


    The blood in his body suddenly boiled up, and then he entered the water and hugged him from behind.


    "Who?!" The familiar atmosphere made the man feel in the room when he appeared in the room. He buckled the big hand on the waist, turned back, and then frowned and angered "Wang..."


    Although it was horrified, but the end of the eye that caught an arc was charming, the face of the angry face showed a thin red, struggling with a twisted body, and the endless end was like tempting people.


    The blood in Xue Han''s body instantly boiled to the extreme, especially when the people in the arms struggled to encounter the important place. He could not help but sigh and react.


    "Don''t move, if you seduce the king again, beware that the king will do you now..."


    He turned Gu Bai back and faced him, clinging to him tightly, his voice hoarse.


    As soon as this was said, Gu Bai immediately stopped a large struggle and became a small amount of tweaking friction. After the man''s reaction was more intense, he was full of face and shivered.


    "Wang Ye, you, let''s let go of Rong Rong, Wang Ye''s backyard is thousands of beautiful people, not tolerant one, why do you have to go with it?"


    Xue Han was silent, his eyes gazed at the white cheeks and the eyes of the water, and he also wanted to know the problem, but he had no solution. He wanted the person in front of him.


    He often dreams of a person in his dreams. He doesn''t know what the other person looks like. The person''s appearance is constantly changing and unpredictable.


    After waking up countless times, he wanted to draw the opposite face, but every time he finished painting, he couldn''t paint the other''s face, so that the backyard collected so many faces that were more or less similar to those in the dream. The beauty of the beauty, but one can not afford to be interested, still no matter what.


    But this is not the same. When I saw it at the tea garden that day, he had a kind of person who seemed to wait for many years. The bright, clear eyes, the eyes revealed from the depths of the soul, only one look, Can make him bloody.


    But this person who can make him **** is always because another man resists him.


    Thinking of this, Xue Han¡¯s face showed a hint of annoyance, and he reached out and pinched Gu Bai¡¯s chin and laughed.


    "Who told you to seduce the king all day, the king said, you have to cure the king, this disease has not been cured, how do you call this king to put you? Besides, the king does not understand, this king is no matter The appearance is still status, which is worse than the third, why are you not willing to talk to the king..."


    In the end, he was a bit sour, could not help but bow down the lips of Gu Bai, strong plunder a kiss.


    Gu Bai''s chin was pinched by him, and he was holding himself. He couldn''t wait for the reaction to let the man be thin, and his hands were struggling against the chest of the other side, whispering.


    When he waited for the end of the kiss to be released, he was panting, his heart was excited, his face was panicked and scared, and he seemed to be patient.


    "Wang Ye, I beg you, you look handsome, handsome, and the beauty of the world is too much, let go of Rong Rong, you are like this, Rong Wei only has one death..."


    Gu Bai said that while he was trying to bite his tongue, he was shocked and Xue Han immediately forced him to squat, then angered Hang Seng and gritted his teeth.


    "Are you trying to refuse this king to seek death? Just for the third child?!"


    Xue Han¡¯s face was unstoppable and angry. This man had to find death, and he wanted to die with him for another person.


    "The third child knows that this king is not a person who pity the jade, but for the throne, he still gives you to the king. Such a thing, is there anything worthy of your death for his rejection of the king? What is worthy of you like him? of?!"


    "Because His Royal Highness only likes to accommodate one person!"


    Gu Bai raised his chin, and the look of panic and fear became firm, and his eyes looked straight at Xue Han.


    "Wang Ye, please don''t provoke another distraction. His Highness is loved by him! At the beginning, he would have to sin in order to allow him to dismiss the nephew of the East Palace. This kind of love, like the lord of the Queen, is a lot of people in the backyard. of¡­¡­"


    So, man, your backyard, beautiful man, three thousand gas to me!


    "You..." Xue Han was violently violent. "Why do you say that the third child knows that the king has thoughts about you, but still sends you to the palace every day?"


    "His Royal Highness will be sent to the palace for the purpose of poisoning the prince, but whoever called the prince, you have hidden deep, and even passed the world... So, if the prince does not want to be slandered, please ask the prince to be self-respecting!"


    Gu Bai oversaw his head and said that he was threatened with death and defended his sweetheart. He was very tempered by the violent man.


    "You dare to threaten the king... This king tells you that now this big Qi is the king''s final say, if the king wants to sit on the throne, without the emperor''s brother, you can sit up now!"


    Xue Han was so angry that his eyes were red. After the anger, he directly pushed Gu Bai to the edge of the bath, then buckled his hands and waist and kissed him again.


    Compared with the strong kiss in the previous strong, his movements are very violent at this moment, and the action of kissing seems to want to swallow the people in front of him.


    Gu Bai loves this violent death. He is inexplicably like the man''s possessiveness to him. This will have an unprecedented sense of security.


    However, this body is too sensitive, and the back is left in the bath to leave a bruise, which hurts his eyes physiologically out of tears.


    "..."


    Xue Han didn''t know why. He found that he seemed to cry, stopped moving, and saw a bruise on his back. His heart was tight and all the anger was leaked.


    "But you are not willing, even if the king gets you, what do you mean, but you listen, the king will not stop, the third child is not qualified to have you, as for the throne, if the third child wants, Take the ability to grab it!"


    After that, Xue Han will release Gu Bai and hate to leave.


    Hey, men are getting more and more fierce...


    After he left, Gu Bai was kneeling on the edge of the bath, sighing how he could so unscrupulously scream the other person''s anger, while he was happy because of the pity of the man.

 Chapter 83: Smashing the face reborn (7)

    After Xue Han returned to the palace, the blackness of the body did not dissipate at all, but it became more and more intense.


    Originally, he was dispensable to the throne, and felt that it was troublesome, but today Gu Bai¡¯s maintenance of Xue Yunfeng¡¯s appearance is really mad at him.


    After returning to the government, I made a big temper, and I couldn¡¯t think about it. I immediately recruited the counselor¡¯s confession to discuss the throne. What is the stupid kid who is worthy of the beauty, wants the throne, hey, you have to watch this Wang Tong disagree!


    "Wang Ye is assured, we will act now..."


    After a group of counselors heard his instructions, they didn¡¯t surprise. No one didn¡¯t want to get this from the dragon¡¯s power. It¡¯s just that the former prince¡¯s power was not in the heart, and the hidden dangers were in the hearts of the people. At this moment, the prince would have to win. It¡¯s just a good news.


    After the crowds were excited, they left and quickly arranged their actions.


    After everyone left, the governor of the palace was coming in from outside.


    "Wang Ye, the second is now sent a beautiful woman, the slave has been arranged to enter the hospital, the prince is now going to swear..."


    Xue Yunfeng¡¯s move to Gu¡¯s family was not hidden. In addition to the support of Xue Han, it¡¯s natural to make a clear move to temporarily suppress the people who want to start with him.


    Recently, Xue Han frequently asked Xue Yunfeng to speak in the court. The other emperors who wanted to win the position began to worry about it. They could not help but follow the example and search for the beauty to be sent to the Prince.


    If Xue Han didn''t touch it in the past, but he wouldn''t sweep everyone''s face and accept a neutral attitude. But at this moment, he suddenly remembered what Gu Bai said, and the fire suddenly came up.


    "Who told you to accept it! Go back! There are those in the backyard, all of them are sent to the king, sent away! Put out the words, who will dare to give the king a second person, the king will unload him eight Hey, feed the dog!"


    Xue Han was so upset that he had known that taking these people to cover up the hidden diseases would make the beauty of the world famous for the misunderstanding of their virtues. It would be better to announce that the world¡¯s ¡®Yu¡¯s Prince¡¯s not to do it¡¯s better.


    Now it¡¯s good, I¡¯ve been compared to the oldest kid in the heart of the beauty!


    "Yes, Wang Ye..."


    The Wangfu general manager did not know what temper he was sending, and he saw that his face was not good. He did not dare to say more, and quickly retired to do things.


    When the next morning, Gu Bai got up, he heard the news of ¡®Yu¡¯s prince¡¯s refusal¡¯. The speed of this news is not worse than modern.


    No way, Yu Prince is the subject of attention of the princes at this moment. The reputation of the other party''s "family" is even more loud. At this moment, the prince of Yu has to quit, it is unbelievable that it is more than the sun.


    Sweetly secretly happy for a while, after the rebirth, it was rare for Xue Yunfeng to step into his palace and find it after the end.


    According to Xue Yunfeng¡¯s hatred of the original, naturally he will not come to him for no reason.


    Since yesterday, Gu Baiqi arrived, after today''s Shang Dynasty, Xue Han''s gaze has been placed on him, all kinds of eyes are not pleasing to the eye, all kinds of uncomfortable, so the character of the prince began to pick all kinds of thorns.


    Now the emperor is about to die, and the wind in the hall is followed by Xue Han. Rao is Xue Yunfeng who is a rebirth and has to avoid the existence of Xue Han.


    Before I was clear, I suddenly changed my face. Xue Yunfeng thought about it one by one and analyzed the key person Gu Bai.


    In the face of the unpredictable Xue Yunfeng, Gu Bai thought about the rhetoric.


    In the eyes of Yanu¡¯s master of my family¡¯s final reopening, he looked fearful and threw down Xue Yunfeng¡¯s body and bowed his head.


    "His Highness, I...I am sorry, it is the fault of Rong Rong. Yesterday, Yu Wang, he wants to accommodate him... I can¡¯t help it. I¡¯m tempted to smack his intentions. I want to provoke Yu¡¯s prince, Your Highness, Sorry, Rong Rong broke your big thing..."


    "Do you mean that the uncle has not touched you before?!"


    Xue Yunfeng grasped the key point and was unbelievable. If the uncle did not touch Rong Rong, how could he help him?


    "What do you mean by your Highness..." Gu Bai suddenly wondered.


    Xue Yunfeng also returned to God and his reaction was not right. He shook his head and then reached out and pressed Gu Baitou to his chest to cover his eyes to cover his expression and comfort.


    "No, it¡¯s just a mess. The uncle knows that you are a lonely person and even beat you. If you don¡¯t have to go to the palace tomorrow, you won¡¯t let anyone hurt you...¡±


    He was persuaded to think and be comforted.


    Gu Bai didn''t poke, as if he didn''t feel moved, nodded. "Well, let''s just be a man of His Royal Highness in this life. If someone wants to touch it, I would rather do it myself..."


    "what did you say?"


    Xue Yunfeng, who is being suspicious, heard this and asked for it, looking at Gu Bai.


    "Let''s only be a man of His Royal Highness."


    Gu Bai repeated it again, watching Xue Yunfeng''s eyes contain deep friendship, he reached out and grabbed Xue Yunfeng''s hand and put it on his chest.


    "Yong''s heart is only for His Royal Highness, and His Royal Highness will not give up. If you can''t leave, your Highness will leave, and you will be able to let it go. In short, Rong Rong will only be the tolerant of His Royal Highness."


    Speaking of this, Gu Bai did not finish the words, but his eyes mourned, apparently not accepting the results.


    The burning gaze, seeing Xue Yun somehow suddenly had some guilty conscience, he did not dare to look at Gu Bai at a time, nodded indiscriminately, no longer continue this topic, and then left.


    In this case, even when the past life and Rong Rong were in good condition, the other party never said it. At this moment, they suddenly said it, and the message that ''Yong Yu hasn¡¯t been touched by Yu¡¯s Prince¡¯ has made him¡¯s brains a bit messy. .


    How is it possible, how can Rong Rong be such a person who is so sensible, that is obviously a ruthless person...


    Xue Yunfeng left the Liuli Palace in a mess, and walked all the way to the hospital in the East Palace. He saw the singularity of the painting in the yard. The temperament of the young man like Zhu Lan calmed his heart.


    He walked over and thought that he didn''t want to directly hug the person. In the exclamation of the palace eunuch, he took the person into the house and pulled off the unsightly clothes on the other side.


    "His Royal Highness, you..."


    ÆÝ Àè ץס grabbed Xue Yunfeng¡¯s hand, and he was pleased and panicked to stop.


    He has liked the Prince for a long time, but the Prince has never seen him. He only has the glory of the genius, and he has done so many ridiculous things for the other party.


    I thought he would never have a chance, but at the moment, Prince... What does this mean?


    "His Royal Highness, I am a stranger, not a room..."


    ÆÝ Àè Àè tension reminder.


    "Lonely know, you know that you are a stranger, not a tolerant, you are going to be alone now, the person you like is yours, but you are just holding a shield as a shield. You have never liked him. You are just using him... ..."


    Xue Yunfeng kissed the neck of the person in front of him, whispering, not knowing whether to explain to the person in front of him, or comforting brainwashing himself.


    Seeing the people underneath, they were surprised and gave up their resistance. Xue Yunfeng¡¯s head was hot and he didn¡¯t hesitate to start moving. The house was raging and breathing...


    ............


    From this day on, Xue Yunfeng never saw Gu Bai again. Even if Gu Bai took the initiative to find him, he also found reasons to evade. In addition to staying at the other hospitals in the night, he was almost busy during the day.


    Xue Han does not support, he can only think of other methods, and Xue Han seems to have a place to win the position, not only Xue Yunfeng, the forces of all parties are tense, accompanied by the declining body of the emperor, and the turbulent fluctuations above the Daqi Temple .


    Xue Yunfeng deliberately avoided himself. Gu Bai¡¯s mood was very clear. He went to find him for two days without seeing the face. He didn¡¯t bother to spend time. Staying in the Liuli Palace all day was not a matter of writing or painting.


    In the evening, he had to deal with the vinegar tank that had sneaked in.


    From the beginning, Xue Han will continue to eat tofu while saying that Xue Yunfeng has bad words to brainwash him, but after a few days, there is no effect at all, and he has no choice but to give up.


    Simply no longer mention Xue Yunfeng, dedicated to the fun of eating tofu, no matter how Gu Bai can not catch up, anxious to his temper to come up with a threat of evil.


    "This king said that he will not give up! If you catch the king again, the king will do it for you right away! There is also the third child, the king, in a word, don''t say the throne, he can still see the sun of tomorrow. It¡¯s all a problem!¡±


    The ghost knows how much he wants to say it! It can still be weak on the surface, biting the lip with a pitiful expression, and then letting the other party take advantage of it.


    The beloved is close at hand, and he is still in his arms. Xue Hanxin is happy.


    Countless times I want to push the youth under my body, licking the other''s waist, and realizing what I said at the beginning, letting the other person fall into the emotional tears because of herself, and I can''t live myself.


    But in the end, I broke through the limits again and again. He was reluctant, and he couldn¡¯t bear to be a little sad. He was reluctant to force this person to be half-divided.


    "This king will definitely get your heart!"


    Tolerance to the end, Xue Han is always this sentence, and then hold the people around him, the mind of the youth cheeks blush and tears of the emotional picture to comfort their desire for dissatisfaction, and finally sleep Leave at dawn.


    Although he was not satisfied, Gu Bai was full of happiness and slept very well every night.


    As time passed by, the battle of the throne was intensifying.


    Xue Yunfeng was not too stupid. The past life just didn''t use his mind on the right path. Plus the rebirth once had the advantage of the prophet, the princes were not his opponents at all.


    The only thing that is difficult to deal with is Xue Han, but it is harder. He also wants to fight and regenerate once. He will never be like a former life!


    He not only worked **** the pilgrimage, but also began to find ways to gather people''s hearts in the people. As the saying goes, those who conform to the people''s hearts can get the world, and how important the support of the people is.


    Although the rebirth has the advantage of rebirth, it does not mean that the road ahead is smooth sailing, so laborious, coupled with the enemy''s mental calculations, Xue Yunfeng quickly took the move, accidentally poisoning life in the evening, unconscious...

 Chapter 84: Smashing the face reborn (8)

    Xue Yunfeng fell into a coma, not only chaos on the church, but the entire palace was also chaotic.


    Although the emperor said that he had been dissatisfied with him because of his previous ridiculous behavior, but in the end is his favorite prince, and with his recent performance, the emperor has decided to pass the throne to him.


    Even if there is a threat of Xue Han, but everyone knows that Xue Han live soon, his threat is no longer useful.


    At this moment, Xue Yunfeng was poisoned by people. The emperor was very angry. The body seemed to regain vitality when it returned to the light. The spirit rose sharply.


    "Your Majesty, the poison in the Prince is not insoluble, but the antidote is not good, and there is not much time left by the Prince. It is really difficult to get the antidote in just a few days..."


    The royal doctor has a look of bitterness and fear.


    "Governance, give you an effort to cure! Go, remember that last year, the Nanyu tribe entered the palace with a taste of the elixir, saying that it has a life-changing effect, but also what to delay, go and use it for the Prince!"


    The emperor was furious and the royal doctor refused to retreat.


    The entire Donggong was completely lively at the moment when Xue Yunfeng fell. The emperor could not stay for a long time because of his political affairs.


    The other cockroaches had already been dismissed. Gu Bai could not go to the front hall because the emperor was not waiting to see him. Therefore, only Xue Mo Li stayed at the bedside and waited for Xue Yunfeng who was unconscious.


    Can''t go to see Xue Yunfeng, Gu Bai is not in a hurry, he is not worried about Xue Yunfeng''s body, he only cares about Xue Yunfeng''s death and can''t complete the task. He told the slave to go to the Prince''s palace to guard the early morning, and intercepted the doctor to the Liuli Palace. .


    "When the court has seen the son, I don¡¯t know what the son asked me to come to?"


    Although the royal doctor also looked down on the original owner is a male pet, but in the end is the Prince''s favorite, how to despise in the heart, the surface of the effort still has to do.


    "Wang Tai doctor does not have to be polite, and he asks the doctor to come. There is something to ask..."


    In the suspicion of Wang Tai¡¯s doctor, Gu Bai signaled that the slave had closed the door, and then he was worried that he would continue to speak.


    "Wang Daren, I invite you to come today, I want to inquire about your situation under the Highness. You know that you can''t go to the front hall in the capacity of Rong Li... I don''t know what is going on now?"


    Gu Bai¡¯s face care looked very real. Wang Tai¡¯s doctor first surprised him, then mentioned Xue Yunfeng¡¯s situation, and he couldn¡¯t help but look up again.


    The condition of the prince is not a secret. He does not need to be jealous and sighs and shakes his head.


    "I don''t want to be a son, the poison of my highness is not a poisonous thing in the world, but the bad is bad. The prescription of this poison is not good. It doesn''t match for a month or two. It is very poisonous. Even if you use your elixir to continue your life, you can only drag on for a few days, which will not help..."


    "Is there any other way?" Gu Bai swayed and grabbed Wang Tai¡¯s arm in a hurry.


    Yanu saw his look, and quickly helped to comfort the "master, there must be a way... Wang Tai doctor, your medical skills are brilliant, you can save your temple right."


    "..."


    Wang Tai doctor did not speak silently. He was a medical doctor, but he was not a god. If he had confidence, he had just rescued him with medicine.


    Such silence, even the silly Asian slaves understand, Gu Bai naturally understands, followed by silence, as if standing unable to stand up and rely on the slave.


    Seeing Gu Bai¡¯s appearance, Wang Tai¡¯s doctor sighed and then thought of something, staring at Gu Bai¡¯s eyes.


    "Wait, maybe there is another way!"


    "any solution?"


    "When the old man used to study medicine, he had heard the name of the Beizhao scorpion venom. The old master¡¯s master said that the people of the Northern Zhao royal family, whether they were men and women, used medicine to bathe and use poison to feed, and they practiced a lot of poison. The sound of invading, any poison in the world can not help, if the old man did not remember correctly, Rong Rong Gongzi, was the Northern Zhao Emperor..."


    "Taiwan doctor means..." Gu Bai¡¯s ear moved slightly.


    "Maybe the son and son can try it..."


    Waiting for your sentence! Gu Bai¡¯s eyes lit up and he said, ¡°How much is it?¡±


    "No... just try." Wang Tai doctor shook his head honestly.


    "Then try! Yanu, take the knife!"


    Gu Bai did not hesitate to tell, his face was firm, and Wang Tai¡¯s face was deeper in surprise. He did not expect that he would promise this without hesitation.


    This is a **** cut, not a joke.


    Yanu was also shocked by the "master!"


    "Yannu, go! Don''t delay, there is no time for your Highness!"


    Gu Bai¡¯s face was resolutely reprimanded.


    When he was the first to see him so fierce, he was scared and stunned for a while, then reacted, hesitantly looked at Gu Bai, did not dare to resist, and finally obedient to get things.


    When the knife and the bowl were taken over, Gu Bai¡¯s face was condensed, and he did not hesitate to take a knife and cut the wrist to pick up a bowl of blood. Then he cut his teeth and cut a piece of flesh.


    "master¡­¡­"


    Looking at his **** arm, Yanu couldn''t help but cry out. The Wang Tai doctor was also shocked. He had seen it, he had never seen it so badly, and his flesh and blood was cut so that he couldn''t even call.


    "Wang Tai doctor, please be sure to save your life under the temple, and beg you for it..."


    After the completion, Gu Bai was able to put down the knife and look at it.


    He is a martial artist. He has experience with a knife. The wound on his hand seems scary, but it is not serious. It hurts, but it is still within the tolerance range.


    However, these only he knows, even if Wang Tai is a professional, but he was shocked by his actions for a time, without paying attention, his heart was quite moved.


    Looking at Gu Bai also lacks the previous contempt, and many people can do it for the Prince to sacrifice their flesh and blood. However, there is not much hesitation in this way. It is obvious that this male pet is really sincere to the Prince...


    The doctor sighed and quickly left with something to leave. Yanu whimpered and wrapped the wound for Gu Bai.


    Although he was the **** of the Daqi Palace, he did not accept the real court baptism when he first entered the palace. When he had just made a mistake and was killed, the original Lord saved him, and he was transferred to the side to serve him. kind.


    Compared with the Emperor of the Prince, his feelings for the original Lord were much deeper. He looked at the **** arm of Gu Bai, and his heart was very uncomfortable.


    .........


    Here, after Wang Tai¡¯s doctor returned to the hospital with a blood bowl, he did not even drink the water, and immediately began to dispense medicine, and did not dare to delay.


    If the Prince is not cured, he will be angry and anger, and they will not be allowed to go to the funeral. They are not without medical treatment because of the failure of the master to lose their lives.


    The flesh and blood of the original Lord is not as magical as the legend. If it can cure the world, the people of the Northern Zhao Dynasty royal family have been caught and eaten by people with bad heart.


    However, it happened to be effective against Xue Yunfeng''s poison. When the medicine was fed, an hour of effort, the poisonous gas on Xue Yunfeng''s face began to dissipate, returning to normal look, although still in a coma, but there is no life worry.


    He stayed at the bedside and sighed and sighed, and hurriedly thanked Wang Tai.


    "The son of the donkey is no better than Xie Chen. If you really want to thank you, thank you for your son..."


    "Taiwan''s words are..."


    "This time thanks to Rong Ronggong''s contribution to his flesh and blood, the micro-committee can be used to provide antidote. In the past, the minister and the public were contemptuous of the son-in-law. But today, Wei Chen is understanding what the prince was doing before. , Rong Rong¡¯s son is really true to the Prince...¡±


    Tai doctor is a perceptive person. The dark things in the palace have been seen more. At this moment, I am very impressed by Gu Bai¡¯s unwillingness to donate blood and flesh.


    Only with his words, Yan Mo Li''s face gradually faded, raising a threat in his heart.


    He is very clear about Xue Yunfeng''s feelings for Rong Rong, even if Xue Yunfeng told him that he is only using Rong Rong, but he understands that at least once, Xue Yunfeng likes to accept.


    If Xue Yunfeng knows that Rong Rong is so sincere, he will continue to like him...


    He did not know the answer, but he had a panic.


    Taking a deep breath, he suppressed the feeling of panic in his heart, and looked at Xue Yunfeng on the bed, biting his teeth and saying.


    "Wang Tai doctor, Rong Rong to give the Prince the flesh and blood, please also let others know!"


    "This¡­¡­"


    "Wang Tai-hei, you know the character of Your Highness. If he knows that he has eaten the flesh and blood of the scorpion, he will live forever. He will certainly guilty for a lifetime, and if this matter is passed on, it will be used by the people with the heart, and I am afraid that the reputation of the prince will also be damaged. So, please ask Wang Tai¡¯s doctor to keep his mouth shut..."


    ÆÝ Àè Àè Àè Õý Öö¸À Öö¸À.


    Although Wang Taiyi has doubts, he has no doubts. He also said that there are some truths, and that he is a prince who is a friend of the prince, and a genius who is famous for his sacred name. He did not doubt that he thought for a while. Retire.


    Soon after he retired, Xue Yunfeng on the bed slowly woke up and saw his face stunned. Apparently he was moved to the bedside of the singer¡¯s heart for two days, and then looked behind him as if looking for another The figure of the person.


    "What are you looking for?"


    The singer¡¯s eyes flashed.


    "No, I just feel that there is still some dizziness. You have been keeping you alone for a long time. There are eunuchs waiting for the maids here. It¡¯s no longer a problem. You are going to rest and rest..."


    Xue Yunfeng shook his head and advised him to step back.


    When he left, he looked at the **** who was serving, and asked "Yong''s son..."


    "If you go back to your temple, you should be in the Liuli Palace..."


    "What is it?" Xue Yunfeng''s face changed slightly, and his heart sank. "What have you been doing for the two days of coma? Have you ever been..."


    "After returning to the temple, the stun of His Majesty these two days, the slaves have not seen the arrival of Rongzi son..." The **** honestly answered.


    "Lonely, you go on..."


    After the **** finished, Xue Yunfeng had a disappointment in his eyes, closed his eyes, and clenched his fists. How could he still have expectations, how could he still believe that he should have known it long ago...

 Chapter 85: Smashing the face reborn (9)

    Xue Yunfeng¡¯s psychological change, Gu Bai, did not know, but he could guess that he could not be seen from the action of waking up and not calling him.


    Because Xue Yunfeng likes the original Lord, the biggest problem is that he does not believe, suspicion, and preconceived. These conditions exist. No matter how many things are done, how much goodness is brushed, and finally it is useless.


    Tasks like Xue Yunfeng are the best to deal with, and the most difficult to deal with. If you want to complete the task, you don''t have to be entangled with the task objects before. The only way is to gain momentum and hit it!


    Wang Taiji followed the instructions of ÆÝ Àè Àè Li, did not say Gu Baixian''s flesh and blood, Gu Bai himself did not sound, everyone only as a medical doctor Gao Mingzhi prince.


    However, for Xue Han who grasps the situation, any information about the palace is not a secret. Moreover, he will sneak into the palace every night, and naturally he will soon discover the injury of Gu Bai and suddenly become angry.


    "You just like the third child? I treat him like him. What is he! He is not worth your effort!"


    Xue Han looked at Gu Bai''s blood-staining cloth, his heart was like a needle, and he had strong jealousy and distress. He was reluctant to hurt the people who were divided, and even sacrificed for others.


    "..."


    Gu Bai didn''t talk, the man looked terrible. He wanted to stop the game, didn''t pack the man, and said that the weather had disappeared, and the plan was almost done...


    He is thinking about not talking, and Xue Han is more and more angry, and the jealousy in his heart makes him crazy.


    "When the king knows what to say, you will not believe it. In this case, the king will take you to see what you call the Prince Edward who loves you alone!"


    After that, Xue Han ordered the white hole of Gu Bai, then picked him up and left the Liuli Palace.


    After a quarter of an hour, Gu Bai was taken to the roof of the Prince''s Palace, and Xue Han opened a tile and forced him to look at the scene in the house.


    Xue Yunfeng and Yan Mo Li have already been together, but now the situation is chaotic. In order to protect the safety of Mo Li, he did not announce the people, but he has stayed in the Prince¡¯s Palace night and night.


    These things are secret, but for Xue Han, it is still not a secret. The entire palace, the emperor''s princess, the emperor, and even the emperor''s every move, he is all clear.


    If the beauty likes to be a true gentleman, he is jealous of jealousy, but it is not so arrogant, but the beauty likes to be the third child, not only a little less than himself, but also using the beauty, how he is not angry!


    In the palace.


    Xue Yunfeng is a true romantic person. In his heart, Jiangshan wealth is far more important than beauty. Love is greater for him.


    During the poisoning period, he stayed up all night, and when he woke up, his heartfelt worries made him very moved. Especially in the contrast of ''tolerance and indifference'', the goodness of Lou Lili was infinitely magnified.


    In the house, one was deeply touched, and one was enamoured, but a few words of effort rolled into the bed and entangled.


    Xue Yunfeng¡¯s crazy action on the squatting body, low breathing, ÆÝ Àè Àè ÄÑÒÔ ÄÑÒÔ ÄÑÒÔ ÄÑÒÔ ÄÑÒÔ , , , Àè Àè Àè Àè Àè Àè Àè Àè Àè Àè Àè Àè Àè Àè Àè Àè Àè Àè Àè Àè Àè Àè Àè Àè Àè Àè Àè Àè Àè


    Gu Baiyu looked at him, his face was pale, but his heart was in a bad mood.


    Ever since he had a man, he hasn¡¯t seen this restricted-level picture for a long time. He watched it while he was secretly talking about it. It¡¯s still his man¡¯s brave skill and good performance.


    After a few minutes, he hadn¡¯t seen enough, and Xue Han quickly took him away until he returned to the Liuli Palace and sneered.


    "This is just to love you alone? This king has told you that the third child is not worthy of your love. What do you think he used to pet you? He is just using you to make you a shield. ...when you are suffering for him, he is holding another person and being turned over..."


    He didn''t want to clarify things to make the beauty sad, but the beauty is too stupid. If you don''t let people see the true face of the third child, they won''t die.


    Of course, his greater purpose is that the young man is hit by the cruel facts, and then he voluntarily plunges into his arms to seek comfort, so that he can naturally put people into the wings, and finally hold the beauty back...


    Xue Han¡¯s heart was excited and fantasizing. Although his face was blank, his eyes had already betrayed him.


    As a lover who has become such a world with him, Gu Bai discovered his careful thoughts at a glance, and he was so emotional, man, you finally got on the road!


    "Is there wine..."


    Gu Baiyi closed his eyes, blinked, and replaced his face with a faint sorrowful look, as if he could not accept the reality. At this moment, he only wanted to drink and numb the pain.


    "You are hurt, you can''t drink...


    Xue Han was very satisfied with his performance, but looked at his **** arm and categorically refused. He reached out and took Gu Bai¡¯s face, and his voice was slightly hoarse and infinitely comforting.


    "If the third child does not put you in the heart, why should you be sad for him again, for this kind of person, it is not worth... Don¡¯t you understand the thoughts of the king these days? The third child can dismiss you for the East Palace, this The king can do the same, the third can''t give you, the king can also..."


    He confided in the sand, and his feelings were strong. It was like a poppy that was intoxicating and intoxicating. It was enough to make any one who was hurt and hurt, and finally sinking.


    The warmth of the breath is lingering in the ears, and Gu Bai¡¯s heart is extremely useful. People in love like to listen to sweet words, and he is no exception.


    But... man, smart, I¡¯m confused for a while, drinking must be hurt, there is a saying that you can¡¯t understand the disorder after drinking!


    "I want to drink..."


    Since the small attack does not understand the style, then only the small temptation to take the initiative, Gu Bai will lean on his forehead to Xue Han, frivolous, voice stubborn "give me wine..."


    Listening to Xue Haner, the tone is the pain of depression, but in fact a little white heart is roaring: wine, wine, hurry up, man, you don''t force your family to be destroyed, you will fall directly!


    "But come, come, get wine..."


    I don''t know if the other party has opened up, or a little white roar has succeeded. Xue Han finally sighed and cooperated. He waved his hand to let the peers take the wine. It is really a way to take the beauty.


    After a while, the dark guard returned and took two bottles of mild wine to return.


    Gu Bai opened the mouth and poured it down. Although the wine was mild, his body was not touched with alcohol. When the wine was at the entrance, his cheeks became red and red.


    Whether the fistula was really drunk, he threw back to Xue Han after drinking, and finally cried out for comfort.


    "Actually, I should have guessed it... He never touched me... even if he pampered me again, doing more things for me, but he never touched me..."


    "I always thought that he liked me. He did so many things for me. How could he not like it? Maybe he just pity me, can''t bear it..."


    "He said that he would like to have one in his life. He only has one person in his life. Even if he gives up the throne, how can these be fake..."


    "This king said, he is using you as a shield!"


    Xue Han was both distressed and angry. The youth''s grief and painful appearance made his heart seem to be cut by the knife, and the pain was extremely painful.


    I want to comfort and don''t know how to comfort. In the end, I have to kiss him with a fine and dense head. "You still have this king..."


    Gu Bai didn''t answer, just relying on his arms to choke so badly that crying his shoulders and shaking slightly seemed to be distressing, but in fact his heart continued to growl, he was throwing his arms and holding it, why not fall!


    In fact, Xue Han didn''t really fall over his mind at the moment. It was full of distress, so it was said that sometimes the small attack was too pitiful and the taste was not so good...


    The small attack still does not move, it still has to be small and continue to take the initiative, Gu Bai silently pushed him open, and then continue to give himself a drink, the expression of the loss of love through the wine to eliminate the appearance of the most vivid.


    Xue Han saw his heart as a knife, and he regretted it very much. He knew that the Youth League would be like this. He changed his way. He would not comfort people when he was in a high position. Especially when he was in love, the IQ fell to zero. Only hold the forehead and kiss the forehead and take the bottle on the other hand.


    At the moment when the body was close to the contact, Gu Bai was smug and smiled, then struggled and directly attached the men behind him, and ¡®worry¡¯ rolled into the bed.


    "Yep¡­¡­"


    Gu Bai rolled very skillful, Xue Han was on him, and it was pressed to the important part of the other side, letting the man scream.


    Before waiting for the other party to react, he took the initiative to kiss Xue Han''s lips and put out his tongue. The ¡®green ɬ¡¯ hooked Xue Han¡¯s tongue and skillfully kissed him.


    The man''s mouth is a touch of wine, sultry, spicy, salty, but more is an indescribable familiar sweetness.


    Xue Han was also attracted by the softness of the sudden, immediately sticking out his tongue to meet him, reaching out and holding his head, holding his lips and licking.


    After a while, Xue Han was able to let go of some breathless Gu Bai, staring at his red and wet lips, hoarse.


    "Don''t seduce the king..."


    I can still bear it! Gu Bai, who had a blurred vision, woke up for a moment, then smacked open his clothes, bowed his head and took a bite on his shoulder, burning his skin with a fragrant breath, silent invitation.


    Xue Han breathed a sigh, self-control finally collapsed, no more scruples, a person turned over and pressed him under the body, carefully lifted the hand of Gu Bai injured and protected, and then reluctantly kissed again...


    The fire in the house has been entangled until the early hours of the morning, and both of them are sweating.


    Gu Bai¡¯s powerless gasp, Xue Han¡¯s satisfaction with him continued to kiss his cheeks, ears and neck, and then he was sleeping tightly.


    When the next morning, he was refreshed and prepared to kiss the beauty and wake up for a while, then found that he was empty.


    The young man who was still lying under his body yesterday was staring at him coldly.


    "Wang Ye, the drunkenness of last night also invited Wang to forget, the time is not early, here is the East Palace, please leave the prince as soon as possible, so as not to be criticized..."


    After that, Gu Bai went back to the window with him, snickering and snickering, backing against indifference, typical post-demolition type.


    "..."


    Xue Han was sitting on the bed with a glare, his face was stiff, and his inexplicable feeling of being stunned was what happened...

 Chapter 86: Smashing the face reborn (10)

    After the poison of the Prince, the atmosphere of the entire Donggong has undergone subtle changes. The most obvious is the attitude of the Prince to Rongzi, and the Prince seems to be getting colder and colder.


    Of course, this change is not felt by other palace eunuchs. This is the feeling of Yanu, because the Prince is almost no longer coming to the Liuli Palace, even if Gu Bai volunteers to see him.


    This is completely different from the previous evasive attitude. Occasionally, the prince of the prince is also a face of indifference to smother his master, and then walks away.


    Yanu was somewhat puzzled, and he was somewhat unfair and wanted to talk, but Gu Bai always stopped him.


    ÆÝ Àè Àè also found Xue Yunfeng''s attitude change, but unlike Yanu, he found more.


    On the surface, Xue Yunfeng seems to be more and more indifferent to Rong Rong¡¯s attitude, but only he knows that Xue Yunfeng has not let go of his tolerance. When he dreams back every night at midnight, he can hear the words of ¡°Rong Yu¡± in the mouth of the sleeping Prince. ......


    This kind of cognition has created a strong threat to the heart of the singer. He does not deny that Xue Yunfeng likes him now, but compared to him, in the heart of Xue Yunfeng, the word Rong Rong seems to be deeper.


    He is more and more afraid and afraid, especially knowing that Xue Yunfeng¡¯s attitude is changed because he is ruthless, and he is afraid of reaching the extreme, because Rong Rong is not ruthless at all.


    Every night I heard the name of Xue Yunfeng calling Rong Yu, he was like a knife.


    Especially when he saw that Gu Bai came to see Xue Yunfeng, his fear would suddenly erupt, and he could not control the way he wanted to keep Xue Yunfeng''s sight.


    Even Wang Tai, who is in the hospital, is inexplicably left out of the palace because he did something wrong...


    After hearing about Wang Tai¡¯s medical affairs, Gu Bai, who has been standing still, knows that the game has been promoted by people. Because the human heart is such selfishness, everyone will fight for their own interests. There is no real gentleman and saint in the world.


    He was not interested in managing the complexity of Xue Yunfeng''s heart, slowly enjoying the tranquility on the eve of the storm, and turning his attention to Xue Han.


    Since that night, Xue Han still sneaked into the Liuli Palace every day.


    At the beginning of the two days, he was still well-behaved. When he was injured, he would bring a bottle of spirits every time he came. He tried his best to drink it and then let it go. Sex''.


    Even after every morning, Gu Bai was so indifferent to let him roll, he still enjoyed it, no longer endured, and restored the romantic character at first sight, and cheeky and left behind.


    In this way, the two of them were a singer, a seductive, and they had a good time. The time was once again swayed. In the past two months, the emperor was seriously ill and bedridden, and the battle for the throne was pushed to the wind.


    At this time, I don¡¯t know how to suddenly follow the illness.


    When Xue Yunfeng heard the news, he threw things and rushed to the East Palace. The people who looked at the bed were worried.


    "What the **** is going on, how is it suddenly? Tai doctor, how is the diagnosis..."


    "Ance to His Royal Highness, the illness of the son of the son is really awkward, and it looks like he is sick..." The doctor looked heavy.


    "Not sick? What is the solution?!"


    The doctor shook his head and frowned. "His Royal Highness, please excuse the confession that the son is not sick, but is being shackled..."


    ¡°Hey?¡± Xue Yunfeng¡¯s face suddenly changed.


    "Yes, His Royal Highness, when the minister used to work with Wang Taiji, he listened to Wang Tai¡¯s doctor and said that he knows one or two. According to the situation of the son of the son, at the moment, it¡¯s been smashed..."


    ¡°If the confirmation is yes, how can I solve it?¡±


    "But the lieutenant wants to save, there is only one way, that is, let the squatting person take out the antidote, just in the case of the scorpion, I am afraid that the other party simply wants to put the scorpion in the dead underground is the unsolved death. Uh...the only way to do this is..."


    The doctor said that his face was awkward and broke.


    "What is it..."


    "It is the person who finds the squat, uses his heart and liver to make medicine, and changes his life! Just, it is not easy to find someone who wants to squat, and there is not much time for ÆÝ×Ó..."


    The doctor gave an answer.


    Xue Yunfeng did not speak for a while, and suddenly silenced. When the doctor said the next word, the first person in his mind who flashed the shadow was Rong Rong.


    This thing is not everyone''s. It is too special and weird. The only thing that everyone knows about is the North Zhaoguo.


    As a prince of the Northern Zhao Kingdom, Rong Rong is certainly also a master of locusts...


    Repatriating the doctor, Xue Yunfeng walked back to the bed with a heavy heart. He looked at him with a weak look, grabbed his hand, and opened his mouth, "His Royal, will Mori die?"


    "No, you will not let you die, you have to rest..."


    Xue Yunfeng whispered comfortably, swearing, and then hurriedly left the glazed palace.


    At the moment of turning around, he did not see a smile on his face, and he wanted Xue Yunfeng to forget his tolerance. The only way was to let him kill this person.


    ............


    When Xue Yunfeng was driving the Liuli Palace, Gu Bai was ready to wait for him in the main hall.


    So when he saw Xue Yunfeng coming, he was not surprised at all. When he knew the news of ÆÝ Àè Àè ¡®he was seriously ill, he expected this moment.


    "His Royal Highness..."


    Gu Baizhao often showed up with a happy look, and then the next moment was Xue Yunfeng''s neck, his voice angered.


    "Get the antidote out!"


    "master!"


    Don''t say that Gu Bai didn''t respond to Xue Yunfeng''s difficulty so fast, and the Asian slave next to him was scared, and he ran up when he exclaimed.


    But before he was close, he was beaten by Xue Yunfeng. Although he enjoyed the luxury, he was also a person who learned Wu, and Yanu was his opponent.


    When the other eunuchs of the palace were seen, they were all scared, and they dared not come up. They bowed and hurriedly retired.


    Xue Yunfeng has been in charge of other people at this moment. After the slamming of the Asian slaves, he will continue to lick the neck of Gu Bai, his eyes will be split, and his disappointment will bite his teeth.


    "Yong, I thought you were just ruthless, but I didn''t expect you to be so ruthless!"


    "The temple...the next, what do you say, let''s not understand..."


    Rao is Gu Baihui, so suddenly he was caught in the neck and his face was immediately red because of lack of oxygen. He reached out and skillfully buckled Xue Yunfeng¡¯s hand, and then he could not speak incessantly.


    Gu Bai almost breathlessly pulled back a little bit of reason in Xue Yunfeng''s anger, and he let go of Gu Bai to the ground, only to continue to speak.


    "Taiwan has been diagnosed, and Mo Li is not sick at all, but is being shackled. In the entire Daqi Palace, only the former Emperor of the Northern Zhao Kingdom will be paralyzed!"


    The meaning of the words is his hands and feet.


    Gu Bai did not speak, but his face showed a dull color. Xue Yunfeng only feared that he was exposed when he was exposed. He was sneer and sneered.


    "Yong, you''d better hand over the antidote, don''t force me to kill you..."


    When the words fell, Gu Bai looked up and looked at him with a gaze, "The Highness..." Want to kill the hand?"


    "It¡¯s really dirty to kill you by hand!"


    Now that he has turned his face, he does not need to put it on again. He took out the sweat towel that he carried with him and wiped it. He grabbed the lonely hand and then threw it away like garbage. Xue Yunfeng sneered.


    "So far, I can tell you that you have received the Donggong, but you have to be a scorpion, to help you isolate a ridiculous name, to be a cover! Originally, I was planning to let you live, but I did not expect you. So poisonous, even hurt the lonely and loved ones... Now I am alone, if you are alone, you can give you a happy, if you don''t know each other, don''t be alone, take your flesh and blood to the tablets!"


    Accompanied by his words, Gu Bai''s face was pale and pale, and the slave in the corner looked up and looked at him incredulously.


    Xue Yunfeng looked at his face and suddenly had a kind of revenge and continued to talk coldly.


    "Are you really a fool to be so fooled? Don''t think that you don''t know, you don''t commit to the emperor, but because the emperor''s life is not too long, I am afraid that no one will be sheltered in the future. I have to say that you are very smart, but unfortunately. A ruthless person like you, just a plaything!"


    At this moment, Gu Bai is already full of tears, but it is his own, and now how sad his face is, how happy he is.


    Hey, let''s take a little more, and then smear a little bit of poison. Now, don''t add firewood, how will it burn?


    The slave next to him also cried, and even more than Gu Bai could not accept what Xue Yunfeng said. In his heart, he always thought that His Royal Highness loved his master very much, but now Xue Yunfeng¡¯s cold-blooded words simply broke his beliefs. .


    However, Xue Yunfeng seems to be enchanted. The more he talks about the hatred, the more his resentment in his heart increases as soon as he thinks about the ¡®facts¡¯ seen in his previous life.


    "Well, since you don''t hand over the antidote, you can take your heart, liver and flesh to make medicine! Come and give the knife!"


    In the end, Xue Yunfeng snarled, apparently intends to do it himself, and overlap with the cold blood of the original blood in the plot.


    "No -! No!"


    At the moment when the guards came in, Yanu rushed over and stared at Xue Yunfeng.


    "His Highness, you can''t kill the master, the master has never done anything, you can''t do this to the master!"


    "Take this **** to go alone!"


    Xue Yunfeng was unmoved and screamed.


    The guards listened to their fate, and Yanu was panicked. This is a timid character. I don¡¯t know how to give birth to Nuo¡¯s courage. Struggling, I pulled a long knife from the waist of the guard and cried.


    "His Highness, you can''t do this! The Master has done so much for you, why are you killing the Master! The Master is not the kind of ruthless person you said..."


    "In the beginning, the slaves were not a strange slave. The master could not bear to save the slaves. The master is better than anyone else in the world. You don''t know your highness. You don''t know how much the master has done for you..."


    "Yannu! Don''t say it..."


    Gu Bai squinted at his ear, his mouth stopped, his heart yelled: let me say a little more and say something more! Yanu, good! !


    "Master, you don''t say, the slaves say it for you!"


    Yanu was very good at the road, and she was so sad that she stared at Xue Yunfeng and continued to complain.


    "His Highness, you said that the Master is ruthless, but you don''t know, you don''t know at all... The world is dominated by the Lord, but you don''t understand the suffering of the Lord''s heart..."


    "The master is a prince of a country, but he became a male pet. He was equated with the woman in the backyard. He was dissatisfied, but the master never complained, because the master said that he has your lord, and that your high school is everything." ¡±


    "In order to be able to help His Royal Highness to get the support of Yu Prince, the master would rather be bullied and be bullied. No matter how much wronged, he never let the slave tell you, because he does not want you to worry, saying that you want to take your throne as your top... ..."


    "But your Highness, you don''t understand the master at all, never care about the master... and the poison of the temple, because the master has cut his own flesh and blood to the doctor''s medicinal herbs, and you will survive!"


    Yanu said that while pulling the arm of Gu Bai, he exposed the wound in his hand to prove that he must say all the words in his heart today.


    "His Royal Highness, the Lord is really sincere to you, but why are you so worried about him..."


    "Do not¡­¡­"


    Xue Yunfeng stared blankly at the scar on the arm of Gu Bai. The whole person was like a thunder. How can he not believe the truth? There is a kind of pain in which the heart is peeled off.


    He doesn''t believe it, he doesn''t believe that ruthless and unscrupulous Rong Rong will do these things...


    At this time, Xue Han, who came to hear the news, finally arrived, saw the chaos of the full house, and the white sorrowful and desperate Gu Bai who fell on the ground, suddenly rushed up.


    "Snapped!"


    "Xue Yunfeng, you are a gangster, who told you to touch the king!"


    Accompanied by a loud slap in the face, Xue Han gritted his teeth and angered himself, and thousands of people who could not bear to hurt actually gave it to the bastard.


    I knew that this stinky boy was so dead, he should not care about the beauty, and it is better to solve the long-term pain than the short-term pain!


    "Don''t..." Gu Bai on the ground finally climbed up, grimacing and grabbing his hand to add fuel.


    "You are still maintaining him?!" Xue Han ironed his face.


    Gu Bai did not speak, and succeeded in bringing the man''s anger to the next level. He stared at Xue Yunfeng coldly and his voice was full of anger.


    "Xue Yunfeng, why do you think that you will still live to this day, you will fight to praise the second child, all this is the meaning of the king! Because Rong Rong, the king will only leave you to today... I did not expect you to I don¡¯t know how to be so good, this king tells you, don¡¯t say the throne, the beauty of Jiangshan, you don¡¯t want to be one!¡±


    After that, Xue Han will take Gu Bai and take a big step to leave.


    When Yanu saw it, he glanced at Xue Yunfeng with indignation and left with him. He stayed alone and stood alone. He was loved, but his love was full of distrust and doubt. This love is destined. It is a tragedy.

 Chapter 87: Smashing the face reborn (11)

    When Xue Han took Gu Bai back to the Yu Prince House, his anger had not disappeared. He had to say that Xue Yunfeng¡¯s move to kill Gu Bai completely touched his bottom line.


    Gu Bai is happy to enjoy his gentle care. Seeing his expression is really ugly. After entering the house, he quickly reached out and took the initiative to hug him. He leaned his head on his chest and calmed down the other person''s anger. He felt a little self-blame.


    In fact, he has a lot of ways to complete the task, but this time he chose this, although the process is very happy, it seems that this time really mad man.


    However, I have to admit that this kind of feeling of being a man who loves to play with pleasure is really great, and people have a kind of inexplicable happiness and happiness.


    Xue Han saw that he didn''t talk or cry, and his expressionless face seemed to be inanimate. The heart was really angry and painful, but he couldn''t speak, but he could only hold him firmly and comfort.


    "This king has told you that the third child is not worth it, but you just don''t believe the king''s words, but don''t mention the mixed things, don''t be sad, you still have the king, the love you want, the king gives you, This life, no, life, the king will only have you alone..."


    They all learned to talk sweetly, Gu Bai sucked his nose, and his heart was sweet, and then he was heartbroken. "He used to say this..."


    "How can the third child mix things with the king!" Xue Han was so angry that he even hated Xue Yunfeng.


    "Ye Wang, you are still Wangfumei male before the harem of the three thousand... You, how do you believe?" Gu Bai decided to look at him and complain.


    "..."


    Xue Handun lived, and when he looked at his face, he was so upset that he couldn¡¯t wait for the time to go back. He gave himself a slap in the face, and he was doing something stupid.


    Although he has not touched those people, it is a fact that he has taken a lot of beautiful men to go home. The reputation of Merry is that they can''t be washed!


    "Forget it, the king takes you to a place..."


    Temporary explanation is unclear, Xue Han sighed helplessly, took Gu Bai out of the room, and then went to a pavilion in the palace.


    This pavilion is not big, but it is heavily guarded, as if it is a place with major secrets, but Gu Bai walked in and found that this is actually a very ordinary place, even the organs are not.


    Xue Han took him and took him to the second floor of the pavilion, opened a blocked gate, and walked in.


    Not a luxury decoration and a secret baby, this is a very empty room. There is a table and chair in the middle of the house, without any furniture.


    Some are just a picture of a man who is densely covered with a whole house, a portrait of a man without a face.


    These portraits have different postures, or stand, or sleep, or jump, or move. Although they have no face, they are vivid and vivid. It is obvious that people who paint can be very careful.


    "These paintings are all made by the king..."


    Xue Han looked around at the portrait of the full house, holding Gu Bai¡¯s hand and a pair of viewers, with a gentle smile on his face.


    "This king will have a dream from a urinary, no matter how the scene changes in the dream, but the people inside will not change, but the king does not know what he looks like, his face always changes... Wang wants to find him, but it is hard to climb the sky. In these years, the king whoever finds a similarity with him will take back the palace, but they are not him... until the king meets you. ¡±


    "Because I am similar to him?"


    Gu Bai''s expression is faint, but the heart is full of waves. If other people hear this, they will be angry, because this is what it sounds like being a substitute, but he is different.


    "No, not similar, you are him!" Xue Han was very sure.


    "When I saw it from that tea garden, the king knew that you are the one the king has been looking for. Rong Rong, the king is not the third person. The former Wang Fu, the beauty of the king, has not touched, the king and you. I said that the king did not raise it before, no, no, it should be that apart from you, the king could not harden others..."


    The last man said that he looked a little wrong and helpless.


    Gu Bai¡¯s face finally couldn¡¯t help but smile, and the man was glaring, then he reached out and hugged each other, buried his head in his chest and listening to a strong heartbeat.


    "Don''t call Rong Rong, he has already died for Xue Yunfeng, calling me white..."


    "it is good¡­¡­"


    Xue Han nodded and kissed his forehead. Gu Bai smiled and looked up and took the initiative to print his lips. At this moment, he only wanted his kiss.


    ............


    Xue Han quickly acted. He had no intention of the throne, but Xue Yunfeng¡¯s move touched his bottom line.


    In mid-May, the emperor died, Xue Han took the throne in an absolute situation, and a group of emperors who had fought for several years were unwilling but helpless.


    This little emperor has the same qualification for succession, and he is also holding the military power. He is also very prestigious among the people. Even the only short-lived weakness is gone. It is not surprising that the emperor falls into his hands.


    The princes of the princes were shackled and distributed, and Xue Yunfeng was naturally among them. Xue Han abolished his position as a prince and sent him to the northern part of the country.


    Losing everything again, Xue Yunfeng did not hate like the previous life. The only thought in his mind at the moment is to see him.


    He always thought that Rong Rong was ruthless to him, but the words of Yanu were beaten on his face like a slap in the face, clearly telling him that Rong Rong was really sincere to him, his true desire.


    When he left, he broke out all the way to the royal study room, and asked Xue Han to let him see each other again. Xue Han did not agree, but looked at him with a sullen look.


    "Xue Yunfeng, you''d better not challenge the limits of your embarrassment. You can''t bear to be a half-wronged person. You are so hurt. If it''s not for him, you will definitely scream for you! Come and give him a piggyback. go!"


    Xue Han, who had already been enthroned, changed his name, and his anger made him take him away.


    He went to the northern part of the country with Xue Yunfeng, and he was successful with the people he liked, but he was not as happy as the drama.


    Xue Yunfeng was not a fool. Gu Bai was concealed for cutting blood and blood, and the reason for the smuggling of Li Mo Li, he quickly guessed it.


    All the likes are all shattered into resentment. If it is not ÆÝ Àè Àè, this time he and Rong Hao will definitely not embark on this tragedy.


    "Xue Yunfeng, I am very sorrowful, you are not a gentleman! If you really love Rong, why do you want to provoke me! Why do you always question him?! It is your own hand to push him out!"


    "You keep saying that you love him, but you never believed in him. Your doubts about him are far more than your love for him!"


    The face of Lou Lili also showed resentment. He calculated that Xue Yunfeng¡¯s ability to kill Rong is wrong, but the most wrong thing is Xue Yunfeng. In the end, it¡¯s not others who really let him lose his tolerance.


    Xue Yunfeng can''t refute, like a slap in the face, suffering.


    When the dream came back at midnight, he seemed to dream of the past life. When he first saw the stunned moment, he was satisfied with the other party''s satisfaction. When he got along, he was happy. The short time of one year was the happiest time of his life.


    It¡¯s just that happiness is short-lived. The throne of the throne is terrible. Even Rong Rong¡¯s last side has not seen him. He wants to see the other person again, so he becomes a ghost and he moves to Rong Rong¡¯s side.


    But what he saw was not the person who was so obsessed with him, but the other person who was saddened and did not put in the arms of others.


    He can''t believe that people who have been in love with him have no feelings for him. Those happy memories are all fake.


    Even if you experience another life, those sufferings can''t be forgotten, but the dream is still going on.


    He saw that the person he thought was ruthless, the avatar man, confuses and controls the new emperor, smashes the political ruling, kills the new emperor, destroys Qi, and is finally detained by the rebels at the noon.


    At the last moment of the dream, he saw that the face of the person who was reviled by the world had a smile, and he seemed to look at him.


    "His Royal Highness, Rong Rong came to you..."


    Is that a dream, or the truth that he did not see in previous lives?


    Xue Yunfeng woke up and slammed his face. He strongly regretted that he would drown him. He missed a person who really loved him. He was sorry for his tolerance. He was sorry. He wanted to see him again, so I thought...


    ............


    When the end of life, Gu Bai returned to the starry sky, and it was too late to react. Someone behind it was posted, and one arm was tightly wrapped around his waist.


    ¡°Have you had fun?¡± The man¡¯s breath was sprayed on his ear, hot and hot.


    "Yep¡­¡­"


    Gu Bai smiled and nodded. He turned and couldn''t wait to climb his arm and put it on to block his thin lips. Even if he just separated, he still liked it.


    Night Cang also immediately put out his tongue to cater to him, and his mood is stirring. Their feelings of contact with each other''s true gods and souls are far more exciting than when they use other people''s skins.


    Straight kiss to the tip of the tongue numb, the lips are red and swollen, the two talents are still undivided, and the deep lingering love surrounds the two.


    "There is not much time, you continue to enter the mission world..."


    At night, his wet lips are ready to send him into the world. His **** is not like a shadow, and he can''t stay in the stars for a long time.


    Through the last time, Gu Bai knew his situation at the moment, but he still had some disappointment and touched his resolute chin.


    "When can we really be together?"


    Although they can be together in the world, he always feels hiding in other people''s bodies and feels sneaky and uneasy. Also, he is more worried that the predicament that the man said before is that the other party has no time. It seems that there is no need to tell him. .


    "Soon¡­¡­"


    Night Cang looked at the soul and the more and more solid Gu Bai smiled and kissed his lips again, which sent him to the next world.


    ............


    At the same time, nine days above, in the sacred palace.


    The golden robe man who is playing chess with people seems to feel something. He waved out a light ball and stared at the flame that was dyed with less flames. The face that was already thinking hard showed a smile, and the winner was holding a chess piece. Fall on the board.


    "This game, in the end, the Emperor won..."


    The man chuckled, I don¡¯t know if he said to himself or to the person opposite.


    "Oh?"


    The white man opposite him browed his head and looked around on the board. He also followed a chess piece and shook his head and smiled.


    "Emperor, there are exceptions, you see, this game of chess, you lost..."


    "..."


    When the words fall, the smile on the man in the golden robe disappears, and the piece that has just been caught on the finger instantly turns into a fly ash, and the ground is formed into an ice sculpture within ten meters of him.


    See him, the white man was silent for a while before he spoke again.


    "Emperor, if it fails, if he returns, if he remembers it, if he knows that the night is going to end at the moment, I am afraid... still that sentence, there is an accident..."


    "..."


    The man in the golden robe was still silent, just staring at the flame inside the ball of light in his hand, and the hand on the table slowly tightened.

 Chapter 88: Star Trek Earth Tomb (1)

    After Gu Bai entered the mission world, he still didn''t wake up. The story would enter the brain like a tide. He couldn''t stop it. Once he stopped, there might be a situation like the plot before, so he could only accept the temper, and pray not to have accident.


    This world is not the same as any other world in the past. It cannot be distinguished by ancient and modern, because this is a future of super-technology development, a world of stars.


    The original caller, Qiao Wei, is only 18 years old this year. His identity background is not complicated. He is a noble aristocrat who lost his family.


    However, he is such a lonely young master, but he admires the first general of the empire, such as the god, Han Lijun.


    The Han family is a well-known military commander of the Star Empire. Both men and women from generation to generation have been the backbone of the empire for centuries. Each generation will eventually inherit the title of the imperial **** Grand Duke, and is one of the most famous families in the Empire.


    Han Lijun is the heir to the home of the Han family. It is not only handsome, but also the top mental power. It is the goddess of countless girls and boys in the Star Empire.


    However, in the face of these admirations and pursuits, Han Lijun did not care. He was still very young. The biggest wish in his heart was to expel the Zerg and protect the empire. In addition, the children¡¯s personal feelings were very weak and rejected the pursuers. .


    These pursuers naturally include the original owner, but the original master did not give up like everyone else. He held the idea that if Han Lijun did not marry himself, he would hope for all opportunities to approach and perform.


    However, his efforts did not receive any return. Instead, at this time, another girl got the attention of Han Lijun one step ahead of him.


    This girl is called Nangong Temple and is also a young lady.


    Since childhood, although Nangong Temple is a noble lady, it is not very attractive in Imperial College because of its low mental strength, poor physical condition, and general appearance.


    She is inconspicuous like dust, her character is timid and weak, but it is such a Nangong who suddenly changed after she woke up one day, and she became confident and intelligent.


    And she also knows a lot of ancient Chinese, and even the declining ancient texts that archaeologists can''t translate can be translated. At the same time, she will do a lot of good food that everyone has never seen before.


    Everyone was amazed at her change, and even her parents thought that this humble daughter had opened up, but no one had thought that this shell had already changed another soul.


    This soul comes from the ancient and absurd parent star, the Earth. Unlike the original timid and weak Nangong, she is a strong and confident woman.


    After receiving the body and memory of Nangong, she naturally did not feel as weak as the original Nangong Temple. She became the youngest archaeological professor in the history of StarCraft, and restored countless earth characters that had disappeared.


    And with the female aura, her body has also changed, has a great cultivation talent, spiritual strength reached the S level, in just three years, she became a talented girl pursued by the imperial people.


    Even the rigorous empire of Han Lijun was very appreciative of her, and he was painfully promised when he invited him to **** the experts of the Imperial College Archaeological Institute to go to the mother star to explore a tomb site for archaeological work.


    The whole Star people see the two as CP, envy, and guess whether the cold and serious Han is tempted by this clever genius girl, the original Lord is sad to die.


    However, the only thing that is fortunate is that although Han has a different attitude towards Nangong, but it does not seem to show her like, so the original owner feels that he still has hope.


    In order to catch up with Admiral Admiral, the original thought of the way to become one of the archaeology students, together with everyone went to the legendary mother star tomb.


    The parent star is a very important existence for the entire planet Earth human.


    Tens of thousands of years ago, an unexpected planet crash, most of the human beings on the planet died of extinction, experienced numerous difficulties, and the remaining humans emigrated to the stars outside the Milky Way to settle and multiply.


    At that time, in the entire interstellar world, human beings were the weakest existence, and they were bullied by other planets, but God was ignorant of humans on Earth.


    Compared with other powerful planeters, although the human beings are weak, they have a very intelligent mind, and the earth gives the most human potential genes to the earth.


    After a series of changes and evolutions, the Earth''s human beings once again stood at the top of the food chain, and the potential of the Earth''s human beings could not be replaced or compared by any race in the Star.


    It¡¯s just that as time has changed, everything about the parent star has long been submerged in the long river of history.


    The information about the parent star was lost as early as the initial immigration. After tens of thousands of years, human beings know little about the earth. Everyone is very eager to know what the ancestors who used to live in the parent star are. Their civilized life is full. Mysterious charm.


    Therefore, at the moment in the interstellar, in addition to the powerful soldiers and soldiers, archaeologists are a very popular and highly admired profession.


    This time the tomb site was accidentally discovered by an archaeological student at Imperial College. When the news came out, it received significant attention.


    As an discovery, the Imperial College, which has the most professional professors of the empire, naturally took this archaeological work.


    Han Lijun is another ambassador appointed by the King to protect and protect everyone. This has brought the archaeological site of the mother tomb to the climax, which has aroused the attention of the entire interstellar human and media.


    To know that Han Lijun is the admiral of the Guardian Empire, and let the Admiral personally **** the archaeologists, it is definitely the face to the extreme, and this is the first time Han Lijun appeared in front of the media parade outside the Imperial military parade, how could it not be exciting attention? !


    In order to carry out archaeological work better, when everyone reaches the earth, they are ready to send people to explore the ancient tomb.


    Because the well-respected "archaeological professor" Nangong said that the ancient earth human tomb is very dangerous, there are many institutional traps to prevent the tomb thief.


    This wave of people was led by Han Lijun and led by some professors and photographers.


    The original owner planned to have a close contact with Han Lijun in this archaeological study, so he tried his best to go in.


    It¡¯s just that he didn¡¯t think that the tomb was far more dangerous than everyone thought. The people went in less than an hour. Even if the side of the main tomb didn¡¯t touch it, they would be in danger and they would scare everyone to quit and come to the fore. .


    The original owner, very unfortunate, is one of the death tolls.


    And after his death, his admiral and Nangong were actually together. The other party has the envy of the interstellar people and became the wife of the general.


    Therefore, the original heart was very unwilling. He had not yet chased his admiral, and he died so early that he had not even taken the hand of the adult.


    Therefore, the desire of the original Lord was to catch up with the empire.


    After receiving the plot, Gu Bai gave a sigh of relief. This story seems to be many, but the task is very simple.


    According to the show, this Han Lijun is in line with the standard of every man''s incarnation, regardless of appearance or temperament.


    In other words, he may be chasing him this time. If this is the case, then this task is not a problem at all. He is still very confident in chasing his own man, but in the end, it is only if he meets. just got it.


    In addition, he is very interested in the earth''s ancient tomb in this mission.


    According to the plot, the ancient tomb was preserved very well, even after tens of thousands of years, the entrance to the tomb was not damaged.


    To know that the Earth had encountered a planetary impact, not only destroyed most of the human beings, under these huge impacts, these underground graves could not be damaged.


    In the plot, this ancient tomb is not only damaged, but it has been preserved for tens of thousands of years. It is surprising that only powerful energy can resist external destruction and erosion of time. Is there any treasure in it?


    Gu Bai is somewhat interested. Every time the power of the task is growing too slowly. I didn''t care about it before. Just keep it alive, but now that I know the situation of the night, he can''t sit still.


    Even if the night did not say the specific things, he could feel how dangerous the other party''s situation was. If someone really threatened his man, he hoped that he would be able to help him at that time. The only way is to become strong.


    At this moment, the story has already been carried out until the original master joined the archaeological work of the tomb. One month later, everyone will set off to the mother star to start work.


    Although there is only one month of preparation time, but the interstellar aura is very strong, coupled with the help of the soul power, cultivation and preparation is enough.


    Make sure to pay attention, Gu Bai quickly began to prepare for work.


    At the time of Gu Bai¡¯s preparation for entering the earth¡¯s ancient tombs, StarCraft was also boiled by the archaeological work of the earth.


    The archaeological work that should have been carried out in secret, under the request of the people of the entire Star, the king finally loosened it into a fully transparent form.


    At that time, the Imperial Specialist will follow the follow-up, recording the entire archaeological process live, and presenting the mysterious tomb in front of the entire interstellar people.


    Of course, although the will of the Star People is important, it is more of an empire that wants to write Earth civilization into the history of the Stars.


    Even though Earth humans have become a powerful race in the interstellar world at this moment, people on other planets still do not recognize the existence of Earth civilization.


    Because all the information and information of the earth has been passed down from the mouth of the earth for tens of thousands of years, almost all the images and materials that can confirm the civilization of the earth have disappeared.


    Even though there are still some antiques about the earth''s civilization, but the ancient tomb does not exist, and it is not too convincing, the earth civilization can not get the identity of the other stars of the entire interstellar.


    This is also why the discovery of an ancient tomb site will cause the attention of the entire Star People, which is a true proof of the existence of a racial civilization.

 Chapter 89: Star Trek Earth Tomb (2)

    Time passed by, and a month passed quickly. The days of the ancient tombs of the earth finally arrived. Gu Bai packed up the good things and ran to the training ground of Imperial College.


    This archaeological work was a grand event. When he arrived, the training ground not only gathered people who participated in archaeological work, but also representatives of the king and various nobles, as well as countless interstellar media.


    When Gu Bai went to the team of archaeologists, no one greeted him. Everyone looked at him with a very disdainful and disgusted expression.


    Because this time as a student to follow the opportunity to learn is rare, the students who can come are all squeezed in by the true nature of the results, but the original owner is dependent on the relationship, and he is not a classmate of the archaeology department, naturally will be rejected by everyone.


    And he likes Han Lijun. This is almost the same thing that the entire interstellar people know, because there is no such pursuer who goes to Han¡¯s personal website every day to go to the confession of a personal website, a star-shaped year without stopping.


    Even if Han will never pay attention to him, the website only publishes some official information, and there is no idol interaction. He is also very happy to be self-directed and self-directed. He has always occupied the headline comment of Han¡¯s website, and he is full of a flower idiot. , still a male flower!


    For the external gaze, Gu Baiquan did not squint neglect, closing his eyes did not waste a little cultivation time, until he felt an incomparable familiarity, he suddenly opened his eyes.


    At the front of the 100 meters, a few men dressed in military uniforms were headed by a handsome man who was about twenty-six years old.


    Of course, with the life of the interstellar people, there is a big gap between the actual age and the appearance. No one knows how many years old Han will be.


    But this is not important. What is important is that this man is really handsome. He is a very masculine, handsome man with a knife like a god. He is full of charming hormones and arrogant and handsome.


    "Hey, it¡¯s Han Admiral! The real person is even more handsome than the star network projection! Handsome burst me!"


    "Yes, yes, I am going to be handsome. Why didn''t I try to get into Imperial College at the beginning, so I can see my goddess, oh, God, please let me die once again." ¡±


    The star network and the scene are all boiling, and the serious archaeological rituals have become a group of fans'' idol meetings and live shows.


    This is Han¡¯s admiral, the youngest empire of the empire, not to mention force. This face is not comparable to the old generals who are bearded, not jealous, everyone is so worthy!


    "Han Admiral, I love you!!!!"


    Just when everyone was excited, the scene suddenly sounded an earth-shattering cry.


    Yes, it is indeed earth-shattering, the sound is so loud that it shocks the crowds, everyone is quiet, eyes look at the origin of the sound, and then they are speechless, obviously for the original master, this flower idiot is knew.


    Han Lijun also looked at the conditioned reflexes, his eyes stagnated and his breathing accelerated.


    I saw a group of teenagers who were about seventeen or eight years old at the end of the team.


    His white skin is like a flawless jade, emitting a lustrous luster. The black eyelids are brighter than the stars of the night. This is a very beautiful teenager, even better than the popular idols on the star network.


    At this moment, he is watching him with a kind of radiant love, with a charming charm.


    Han Lijun¡¯s heart has the feeling of being hit by a beggar, and wants to go over and push people into their arms.


    Compared to his thoughts, Gu Bai''s actions were faster, rushed out of the crowd, slammed into him, and continued to excite.


    "Han Admiral, I love you! I love you! I love you!!!"


    Gu Bai¡¯s emotions are very exciting, but he can¡¯t blame him for showing this kind of idiot, or the old saying that he will be influenced by the original character when he first entered the task.


    Coincidentally, the original owner of this time is a big flower idiot, plus the joy of his own heart, this emotion broke out like the water of the Yellow River is out of control...


    Although his movements are fluttering, but more accurately it should be hanging. Because of his height, he clasped Han Lijun¡¯s neck with his hands and his feet could not touch the ground. For the sake of convenience, he simply had two legs flexible. Directly on the other side of the waist.


    This kind of contact like a koala bear hanging tightly on Han Lijun''s body, did not accidentally hit the important part of the other side.


    As a result, the serious Han¡¯s body suddenly stiffened in place, and then the whole scene and the star network instantly boiled.


    "God, who is he? Who is he?! He actually rushed to Han¡¯s body! Come and tell me it¡¯s not true! It must have been my eyes!¡±


    "No, no, this is true, hey, he is not a flutter, he is hanging on my male god! Hey, I want to change him to me, let me marry my god!"


    "I know, he is that Qiao Wei! I have occupied the top page of the generals every year, and the big flower idiot that gives the male **** a confession every day! Ah, ah, how can he hold my god, who will pull him out and cut it? dead!"


    "Yes, drag this idiot out and hack +1!"


    "Tear out and hack +2!"


    "Tear out and slash +10086 Star Years!"


    Obviously, most of the interstellar netizens watching the departure ceremony on the Internet are young and admired by the generals. Compared with the serious archaeological work, everyone cares more about the male god. The cold and rigorous male **** is everyone¡¯s. How can it be Such a flower is filthy!


    The king also reacted and was unhappy. When he was busy, he did not know the original master.


    However, in such a high-profile occasion, Gu Bai appeared in such a public scream and suppressed the audience, but also rushed to the admiral''s flower idiot, but now it is full of interstellar live broadcast, shameful thrown into the interstellar.


    The Dean of Imperial College couldn''t help but squint and let the soldiers deal with it. If he didn''t owe him a house, he would never allow a serious archaeological team to insert a flower idiot who specializes in chasing men!


    Excited people did not notice at all that as a flower idiot, how to overcome the heavy defenses.


    Even Han¡¯s ambassador of the wise **** did not arrive, but he had no brains to think about it at the moment. When Gu Bai hanged on him, he stiffened for a few seconds and then naturally reached out and dragged the boy¡¯s ass.


    And it was unconsciously pinched, and the soft and elastic touch was really beautiful, and all the minds were attracted by this feeling.


    So when the soldiers came up to stop, his face was full of smiles and his face was maintained.


    "He is just too excited. The soldiers of the empire only work on the enemy, and the people of the empire should be treated with gentleness and sorrow."


    The words, the audience and the people on the star network were quiet, and then boiled again.


    Because it is not often revealed before, everyone thinks that the empire of the empire will be a cold, arrogant iron man, but at this moment it seems that Han is so gentle!


    The soldiers were also shocked by the serious admiral. They did not spend their eyes. They didn¡¯t go in on the weekdays. Where did the cold-blooded ruthless go?


    No matter how excited the crowd is, it can''t affect Gu Bai''s mood at the moment. He is still excited, excited and unable to boil himself.


    This familiar atmosphere is really his man. Where is the task to do, obviously it is to come to vacation, and it is impossible to say that this kind of task is a man¡¯s deliberate choice, livestock!


    Sweetly swearing in my heart, Gu Bai is crazy and happy.


    "Han Admiral, do you know how much I like you? You certainly don''t know, but I will let you know in the future. My careful liver is now rushing for you. Please allow me this trip. Can you sit in a spaceship? Otherwise, I will be tortured by the heart of a wild jump. Please, please..."


    Although this time the same trip, but the students who follow the study are not qualified to keep up with a spaceship, he does not want to be separated from the man at all. Since he sees it, he will stick firmly.


    Gu Bai drums his wet eyes and tries to pull out two drops of crystal clear teardrops. The crystal drops of water slide down the cheeks and hang on the tip of the chin. The request is really pitiful, and it is difficult to refuse.


    When the time came, the star network exploded again.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh


    "Yes! The important thing is that he is still hanging on my male god! My male god''s chest is hard enough to burn enough to die? Hey! Come on, pull him down, still my man. God!"


    "If the hair hears the upstairs, then the blood of the beast is boiling, but... the latter sentence is very much in favor, come to the individual to take this flower crazy away, still my male god!"


    Various roaring screens on the star network, the mood of the Star People is very excited.


    But fortunately, these are only on the star network. Although the people on the scene are as excited as everyone else, considering the situation at the moment, no one dares to behave like Gu Bai.


    After all, it¡¯s a live broadcast of StarWorld, and the King¡¯s Majesty is also there! Such a serious empire nature departure ceremony turned out to be a confession meeting of a small fan! what''s the situation? !


    Tens of thousands of people on the scene, as well as the eyes of hundreds of millions of dollars on the star network, all gaze at the two people, Gu Bai did not feel anything, continue to look at the man with the small eyes of praying, blushing lips grievances with a kind of invitation to kiss illusion.


    This kind of temptation to get rid of the tyrants, cool and handsome, and the tyrants of the tyrants, almost never resisted the pro, the man used his life''s self-control to put him down, and then the right way.


    "I am very sorry. According to the regulations, you can''t board the army ship. The starting ceremony is about to begin. Go back to the team first."


    When the words fell, everyone finally laughed, and this reaction was normal.


    But in the next moment, everyone was dumbfounded. I saw that the admiral of the adult was so sweet that he sneered at the head of the idiot, and smiled.


    "However, the people who treat the empire should be tolerant. This will definitely not allow a lovely people to be tortured by the heart of a wild jump. Baby, tell me, what is your name, I will look for it later. you¡­¡­"


    Everyone: "........."


    Say good admiral to the madman? !

 Chapter 90: Star Trek Earth Tomb (3)

    No matter how stunned the crowd is, the arrogant arrogant general is so gentle to ask the name of ''Little Baby'' Gu Bai before embarking on the high platform and the king began a serious starting ceremony.


    With Admiral''s take the lead, the soldiers will naturally not take Gu Bai this flower, but he will send him back to the team, and let the people in front of the star network envy and mad.


    The king also directly ignored the existence of Gu Bai. His admiral said that he wants to be loyal to the people of the empire. As a king who loves his people, he can''t face it...


    Then the atmosphere finally got on the right track. After the King¡¯s serious speech, everyone did not delay, and immediately went to the spaceship. The archaeological work of the mother star tomb could not be delayed.


    Therefore, in the envy of everyone again, the empire''s Han will take a few escorts to the student''s spaceship.


    From the imperial capital planet to the Earth''s parent star, there is a three-day voyage in the middle.


    These days, the leader of the archaeological team, the authoritative expert of the archaeological community, that is, the principal of the Imperial College will give you the situation of the ancient tomb of the popular science earth. It is necessary to save time until the time when the mother star is set up and set up.


    There are a lot of archaeological staff here, and there are as many as 30 famous experts. Together with the 20 followers, the team is still quite large.


    After all, this is only a preliminary exploration of the ancient tombs, and there is no work related to subsequent excavation. It is also a very lively and grand event that so many archaeological experts gather together.


    Everyone gathered in the special conference hall on the spaceship. Although Gu Bai was rejected by everyone, he could not be absent from the occasion where everyone was there. Especially Han Lijun was also there. How could he miss it? !


    However, due to his identity, he could only sit at the back and lift his chin to find the other person''s figure. He found that the man was looking around for himself. When he was happy, he stood up and waved.


    "Here, here is the admiral, are you looking for me? I am here!"


    His voice and actions are too obvious, not to mention that the conference room is so big that everyone can''t even notice that he can''t.


    "Joe, sit down!"


    The dean couldn¡¯t help but scream at the mouth, and the serious archaeological team had mixed up with such a flower idiot. He must have brains before he would give Joe a back door!


    Because of the live broadcast, all the actions of the people at the moment are all in the lens. The people in the interstellar scene see this scene as well as the dean. The heart is not bored, and this idiot wants to approach their male gods.


    "I really don''t know what it is. I don''t know if Admiral will definitely see that this is a live broadcast of Stars. Is it really thick enough?"


    The people in front of the Star Network were stunned.


    Gu Bai''s face is indeed very thick, not to mention the movement on the star network, he can''t see it. As for the contempt of the scene, he also automatically ignores it. His eyes are only in the front row of Han, the original master''s flower character will limit his love. amplification.


    He simply squinted and ran straight to the front, looking at each other with admiration.


    "Admiral, you just watched me? It doesn''t matter, you want to see it, I like you to see me! Can you see it? I heard that when someone stares at you, they look at it for a minute, then this person I don¡¯t like you, it¡¯s definitely interesting to you. Admiral, you¡¯ve been staring at me for more than ten minutes. Have you already liked me?¡±


    In the end, Gu Bai¡¯s eyes sparkled, and the head of the Imperial College¡¯s mouth twitched even more. The people on the scene could not bear to look straight.


    The netizens on the star network once again roared: "Hey, too narcissistic is too shameless! Admiral adults, hurry to kick him out!"


    It is a pity that the arrogant and arrogant generals enjoy the pursuit of this flower idiot at the moment. There is a strong smile in the eyelids, staring at the eyes of Gu Bailiangjing, how to think how cute and pleasing to the eye, can not help but laugh.


    "Cute baby, have you grown up? The Star Law stipulates that underages are not allowed to make boyfriends..."


    "I am still two years old..." Gu Bai grievances, according to the life expectancy of the Stars, 20 years old is considered an adult, the original Lord is only eighteen.


    "It doesn''t matter, you can chase me first..."


    Seeing his resentful appearance, Han Lijun couldn''t help but stretch his hand and poke the face of Gu Bai, laughing very much.


    The audience at the scene and in front of the star network saw this scene and could not help but vomit blood.


    Admiral, what do you mean by this? The subtext is that when he is an adult, do you promise him? Are you still enjoying his pursuit right now? Still cute baby, still laughing so much, what is going on? !


    The king in front of the star network and the ministers of the aristocrats also looked horrified. Is this a ruthless general? Scorpio, they must be dreaming...


    "Cough, Han Admiral, you see, are we starting the tomb seminar first?"


    The dean of the Imperial College is really unbearable. They are serious archaeology this time, not a show of love, please respect the seriousness of historical work!


    The beautiful atmosphere was broken, and the general nodded his appetite, and then he took Gu Bai to the chair next to him and sat down to start the tomb discussion.


    The people were quiet, and the dean invited a young man of about twenty-seven years old to introduce him.


    "This is Li Zhihong, the teacher of our archaeological department. This time, the mother tomb of the mother star was discovered by Teacher Li. The specific situation is explained by him."


    Li Lanhong walked in front of everyone, politely nodded to everyone, and then directly opened the projector to start the work.


    "This mother star tomb was discovered when I was exploring with my friends. The ancient human beings were really great. They did not have our high technology, but they created a existence for tens of thousands of years, even in the mother star. There are no ruined tombs in the collision of the planets of the century. It is necessary to know that the disaster of the end of the century has almost destroyed the buildings and creatures of the entire surface of the mother star..."


    Along with the emotion of Li Yuhong, everyone was attracted to the mind, and the people on the star network were quiet and quietly watching the live broadcast on the Internet.


    The tens of thousands of years of the destruction of the mother star is too much. The surviving people have not been able to forget the birth of the parent star. The fall of the leaves is the ingrained concept of all races.


    ¡°At the beginning of the discovery, we conducted a simple test on the tomb. According to the test results, we cannot infer the specific existence time of the ancient tomb, but we can be sure that it is earlier than the end of the century...¡±


    The era of extermination was 10,000 years ago, earlier than the ancient era of the era, it is the ancient times!


    Everyone is ashamed, Gu Bai also thought about it. According to the other party''s words, the time of destroying the century is the modernity he once lived, earlier than the end of the century, that is to say, the ancient calculations.


    The more ancient things are, the more mysterious things are. The interest in the ancient tombs is getting stronger, including Gu Bai, but he is more interested in the energy that can save this ancient tomb in the end of the century.


    Li Yuhong¡¯s remarks are still going on, he said as he flipped the projection.


    "In addition to the existence of the tomb, it is even more amazing that our detectors can''t scan any of the conditions inside. There is a strange force blocking. I want to know the specific situation, only to go in, so we can only shoot some External picture..."


    "Everyone can take a look. There is also a text picture here, which was taken at the entrance of the tomb. We have already studied the above text, including Miss Nangong, who is known as the ancient expert. I still can''t explain these words... old The ancestors are so mysterious."


    In the end, Li Yuhong was regrettable and admired. Sitting on his right side, wearing a purple dress, the beautiful woman looks like a nod.


    "Yes, I can''t translate these words, but I can be sure that these words should be almost the Western Zhou Dynasty culture of more than 3,000 years before the end of the century. This grave looks at pictures. I guess it should be an ancient period. Emperor tomb..."


    Hearing the voice, Gu Bai looked up and saw the story memory turned out. The beautiful woman in this purple dress is the Nangong in the plot, and it is true that she can tell the culture before the end of the century.


    There is no doubt that this woman is mostly a passer. Besides the passers-by, who else in the interstellar can understand so much about the once-old earth culture?


    "Western Zhou Dynasty?" The people were puzzled by her words.


    "Yes, I recently studied the dynasty differentiation before the mother star destroyed the century..."


    Nangongè¯ smiled and nodded, and a high-educated appearance made everyone admire.


    Everyone who has died in the culture of the century has not yet studied it. Miss Nangong has studied the more ancient culture. It is indeed a genius girl professor who has restored countless earth characters that have long since disappeared.


    The star network is also amazed. "Miss Nangong is really talented. If there is such a talent, we will be on the top of our Han, and Qiao Xi¡¯s flower is not a toe!"


    Han Lijun also nodded and said that he admired that such a young archaeological professor is still a woman. It is indeed admirable. Few girls can insist on the boring and hard work of archaeology.


    Noticing Han Lijun''s appreciation, Nangong ¸ü¼Ó raised his chin slightly more confident.


    Admiral Han is not only handsome, but also has a high family status. Such a rich and handsome man will be tempted even if she is a woman who has a protagonist.


    It¡¯s just that she is from the letter, and now has the name of an imperial genius girl, her face is placed there, she naturally can¡¯t just rush to show love like Gu Bai¡¯s idiot.


    What''s more, rushing to buy is not a business, too easy to get things men will not cherish, she should use their own unique charm to attract each other to fall under their pomegranate skirt.


    Who knows that halfway through Gu Jinjin, watching the generals seem to be interested in it, she will not show it, I am afraid it is dangerous.


    As it turns out, even if she doesn''t have any skills at all, the simple knowledge that once lived on the earth is enough to fool the interstellar people who are clever about science and technology and ignorant of ancient culture. Everyone is very impressed by her talents.


    But one of them is an exception. As a white man who also knows ''the ancient culture'', she stares at the crowd and looks at her. "You are so powerful, you are so powerful, how can you be so powerful!" I laughed and laughed.


    His laughter was very abrupt in the quiet seminar. Everyone looked at it all at once, and the lens of the Star Network was also released.


    "Joe, this is an archaeological seminar. Please be serious! Do you have any comments?"


    The head of the dean couldn¡¯t help but bite his teeth, roaring in his heart, and this kid, this kid!


    "Yes, dean, I have something to say, I have very deep suggestions for this archeology..." Gu Bai nodded seriously.


    "If you have something, just say it!" Dean''s forehead raised blue veins.


    "my suggestion is¡­¡­"


    Under the eyes of a lot of people, Gu Bai coughed and talked clearly, and the speed of speech was serious and slow. He said that half stopped, looked at everyone and smiled, then turned his head and looked at Han Lijun.


    "My suggestion is... Can Admiral Han give me a kiss first? Can a passionate and hot kiss be? My love for you has made me unable to hold back, and you need to calm down for me..."


    He said that while he was touched by his own heart, he took a kiss.


    Everyone on the scene: (¡Ño¡Ñ)!


    Star Internet users: stinky shameless!


    Han will smile: "Okay."


    "..."


    Everyone fell.

 Chapter 91: Star Trek Earth Tomb (4)

    Just after a serious discussion, the great atmosphere of the mother star''s ancestors was instantly broken and turned into a savage pursuit of performance. The people on the scene and the interstellar netizens really ruined the impulse of Gu Bai.


    The most important thing is that Admiral Han, you even answered the response response response! ! !


    You can''t see so many excellent women in the Stars? On the spot, we have a beautiful and talented empire genius girl Miss Nangong, Admiral, you must have been stunned by Joe!


    "I would like to ask Joe, do you have any necessary links between your comments and the kiss of the general?"


    Nangong Yu couldn''t help but talk. She didn''t expect the world to have such a thick face. Isn''t he really really ignorant of the interstellar broadcast now, all the moves are in the interstellar network, he I am not afraid to go back and be killed by fans who are obsessed with General Han!


    It turned out that Gu Bai¡¯s face was really thick. He smiled and then went straight to Han Lijun. He climbed his shoulder and kissed him. He didn¡¯t care about everyone¡¯s eyes. Once his love was enlarged, it was like a fire. Enough to burn people.


    At the moment of touching Han Lijun''s lips, he actively and enthusiastically put his tongue in, sweeping a man''s upper jaw, jaw, gums, etc., and seductively hooked his tongue.


    The slippery and warm touch makes Han Shang, who has never experienced such a taste, reluctantly entangled with him, how can this little baby be tempting.


    The technology of StarCraft has developed to an unprecedented level of advancement. The shooting lens is naturally very clear. In addition to manual shooting, some important people also arranged machine intelligent tracking shooting. Therefore, even if the scene photographer does not shoot, the intelligent machine will spread.


    The interstellar people looked at this scene, and they were so dumbfounded, especially because of the clarity of the shooting, the natural affection and sweetness of the two faces.


    "How can he kiss my god, hehe..."


    In front of the Star Network, a fan of Han¡¯s generals burst into tears, and the first kiss of the male **** was easily taken away by a flower idiot. I knew that they were so straightforward, even if they could not catch the male god. Get a kiss from the male **** and die without regret.


    All kinds of envy and hatred in the hearts of the people.


    Although the Star Ages are now very open to feelings, they have not kissed for too long because of the occasion.


    At the end of a kiss, the great admiral screamed his lips with some regrets, and then took Gu Bai¡¯s shoulders to the soldiers who decided to send Gu Bai¡¯s flower idiot away.


    "Please don''t blame him. He just because he is too excited to see idols. This kind of mood is understandable. As a soldier who loves to protect the people of the empire, we should give a broad mind. Well, Joe, now I am in peace. Do you need to calm down again?..."


    Originally, everyone was a little comforted to hear the previous words, but the last sentence once again made everyone speechless and cried. This serious flirting must not be their admiral, it must not be...


    The king in front of the star network couldn''t help but tell the people around him, "Please send a message to Han¡¯s personal terminal immediately, tell him, please keep the imperial military serious!"


    Gu Bai really wants to nod and then have a hot kiss, but although it is influenced by the original character of the flower, his own reason is still very powerful.


    Sweet smiled, he stood up, flipped the projection and expressed his opinion.


    "For Mr. Li¡¯s words, I very much agree that our ancestors were indeed mysterious and great. They even built an ancient tomb that was preserved in the collision of the century¡¯s planet. For the words of Miss Nangong, I said that all opposed. Your explanation is completely wrong..."


    When this words fell, Nangong¡¯s face was unpleasant, and the interstellar person knew what.


    As a traversal from the ancient earth, no one knows more about the culture of the earth than her. These interstellar people can''t even translate modern words, let alone the ancient culture before modern times. .


    Others are also emotionally excited. Miss Nangong is a professional professor who has completely translated the ancient earth script. The genius girl of the empire, this flower idiot even said that Miss Nangong¡¯s explanation is completely wrong. It is clearly finding fault!


    The supporters of Nangong Temple immediately sneered.


    "Joe classmates, depending on your age, don''t talk about archaeology, the StarCraft course can be finished well! Not to mention that I did not guess wrong, Joe should be learning music at the college, please don''t understand how to destroy Serious archaeological work! Miss Nan Gong is the most professional professor of ancient Chinese translation in our empire!"


    The star network is also awkward, and this is dissatisfied with his move to admire Han¡¯s admiral. At this moment, it is like a fuse, which completely angered everyone.


    "This Joe is too much. I even questioned Miss Nangong¡¯s words. Not only is it crazy, but also a straw bag. When he comes back, I must buy a spaceship ticket to go to the capital star to kill him!"


    Angry StarCraft netizens said that because the birth rate of StarCraft is too low, the life of every StarCraft is very precious. If there is no real crime, it cannot be killed at will and will be protected by the Empire. The words expressed indignation.


    For the glory of everyone, Gu Bai still completely ignored, laughing.


    "Yes, I did study music at the college, but that doesn''t mean I can''t study archaeology. In fact, I am very interested in the culture of the parent star, so there is also research in private... This ancient tomb is Not as simple as everyone thought, especially Miss Nangong¡¯s guess, I can only say that it is very wrong!¡±


    This is not to say that everyone does not believe that the parents of the original owner of the Star Network are also blindfolded. Their sons are not only aware of the projections of Han¡¯s projections all day, but when they study archaeology, why don¡¯t they know?


    "What do you think is high?"


    "I don¡¯t dare to be honest, but this ancient tomb is definitely not the Western Zhou Dynasty tomb that Miss Nan Gong said, which has been extinct for more than 3,000 years. It still exists for a long time. As Mr. Li tested before, it is impossible to estimate... and This ancient tomb is definitely not the tomb of the emperor!"


    Gu Bai smiled, Nangong was really familiar with the earth culture because of the reasons for crossing, but only limited to the modern life she had lived.


    He speculated that this Nangong Temple was at most an ordinary person before crossing. Not to mention the ancient Chinese study, she is not recognized for some of the most basic traditional characters.


    In the plot, it was because of her indiscriminate explanation and guidance that the tragedy occurred in the trap of breaking into the tomb of the ancients. Ignorance is not terrible, but it is not too damaging to use such ignorance.


    From the crossing to the interstellar, Nangong, who has been sought after by various people, has been swept into the face by Gu Bai¡¯s words. Some are angry and cold.


    "Joe classmates, you have to have the real ability to perform. The tomb of the photo projection is clearly a carved dragon. All the interstellar people know that the dragon is the symbolic totem of the ancient earth and even the ancient human rights of the earth, except for the emperor. Who dares to engrave the dragon at the entrance to the tomb? Only the emperor has the power to build such an ancient tomb!"


    Everyone nodded and echoed, even if the earth culture disappeared for tens of thousands of years, but this common sense is still known, because the totem of the Star Empire is also a dragon.


    "I have already said that this tomb has a problem..."


    Gu Bai completely disregarded the contempt of the people and calmly stated his words.


    "The carving at the entrance of this ancient tomb is indeed a dragon totem. If it is just a totem of carving, it may be really an emperor''s tomb, but everyone looks below. Under these dragon totems, there are also carved engravings, evil spirits, and green noodles. The monsters, the sharp-eyed demons, all of which represent greed, evil, darkness, and if it is the tomb of the emperor, how can these carvings be carved..."


    "There is also the text in front of this tomb. I can translate it for you. The meaning of the expression is very simple, that is, ¡®the slaying is dead¡¯!¡±


    When I saw the projection of these pictures, Gu Bai realized that the ancient tomb was unusual. Others did not say that the text on the tomb was a very surprising thing.


    Because the word on the tomb door is not the text of any dynasty, but the text of the Mozu, which he encountered when he used to be a demon. These are absolutely unknown to mortals.


    What makes him even more noticed is that the enamel pattern on the tomb door, although the totems are basically the same, but this is not the same, obviously different.


    Regardless of its appearance or charm, it is exactly the same as the monster that he once saw in the last world, called the night lord!


    Gu Bai feels that he smells a secret. He is not only interested in the energy in the tomb, but is interested in the entire tomb.


    "So, this time the tomb trial work, I suggest you can bring me, maybe I can save everyone''s life when you arrive! Admiral, ask you to take me with you, although the tomb is dangerous, but I am willing to offer everything to you..."


    Speaking of the last sentence, Gu Bai looked at Han Lijun and continued to express his unyielding love without any disguise.


    Everyone couldn''t help but twitch again, and the appearance of this elder man was put on for a long time, this is the ultimate goal!


    The high-cold admiral once again showed a gentle expression, nodded and agreed.


    "This general will also feel that the exploration of the ancient tomb is very difficult. If it is really good to bring a professional, cute little baby, feel your dedication to the empire, you look not very good, is it again? Excited? Need to calm down again..."


    Said, the arrogant arrogant general of the genius touched his lips and tried to try.


    "Come on a rock to seduce the guy who killed the adult..."


    The interstellar netizens instantly screamed at the mourning curse, and their male gods must not be fooled by such a numb flower, absolutely not!


    There are also little babies or something, Admiral, you must be because of the interstellar live broadcast, your people are definitely not like this!


    "Give another message to Hanshang personal terminal!"


    The king couldn''t bear to cover his eyes and kept telling him that the Korean family leader also secretly contacted his grandson''s personal terminal.

 Chapter 92: Star Trek Earth Tomb (5)

    Everyone did not believe what Gu Bai said, so the next two days, he would no longer care about restarting the new research and development of the exploration plan.


    Everyone really wants to take him back, but whoever makes the heroic martial arts of Han¡¯s lord is so powerful that he protects him with a ¡®Imperial soldier who wants to protect the people¡¯.


    At the moment, the entire spaceship''s army listened to his orders, and all of them were his cronies. They were not assigned by the king. They only listened to his orders. No one could drive Gu Bai away.


    After the deliberations of the people, the final decision was made as in the plot. The archaeological squad, led by Nangong, who had a deep understanding of the ancient earth culture, was escorted into the ancient tomb to test the situation.


    These people do not care about their own words and do not care about it. To explore the enthusiasm of the ancient tomb, no matter what he said, he can''t let everyone give up, and he is determined to go in and explore.


    So what he can do is to prepare as much as possible to prevent the dangers in the tomb, and - now soak his man!


    So the next two days, in addition to the seriousness of the seminar, the interstellar live online is all the figure of Gu Bai¡¯s strength, and no matter what the melody of the confession, he can say it, fully performing what is called ''tree not. The skin must die, no one wants to be invincible.''


    The legendary ruthless admiral is still very cooperative, and he smiles and enjoys the pet, a bit of a baby, people set up a collapse with his strength to abuse the dog, let the star online mourn, have asked to quickly drive this flower crazy away .


    But unfortunately, this wish cannot be realized, and due to the development of technology, except for a few shots, all others are intelligently tracked, and all the shots are completely spread out.


    The only way is not to watch the live broadcast of General Han, but everyone can''t help but swear, while mourning the curse and dying, watching the live broadcast and watching it.


    As for the people who directly face the musks on the scene, they are all in a state of being a goose bump. Nangong is also very ignorant.


    She secretly vowed that she must catch up with Han, and she would not believe it. With her own different look from the woman of this era and the wisdom of a talented girl, it is not as good as Gu Bai¡¯s idiot!


    In this atmosphere, the three-day voyage ended and the spacecraft finally arrived at the former mother planet.


    The annihilation of tens of thousands of years ago was too much damage to the parent star. Even after so many years, the once beautiful planet is still ridiculous and has become a paradise for all kinds of monsters and worms.


    Before the arrival of the people, the empire had dispatched troops and surrounded the entire entrance to the ancient tomb for a hundred miles to station and protect. This is an endless desert.


    Because the arrival time is relatively late, everyone is ready to take a day off and then enter the ancient tomb.


    In the evening, Nangong, who finally decided not to make a big move, volunteered to cook for everyone.


    This words suddenly cheered everyone, and the stars and netizens drooled. Everyone knows that Miss Nangong is a top level in addition to the study of ancient Chinese.


    "Wow, wow, Miss Nangong has to cook!!"


    "It''s not easy. It is the King''s Majesty who wants to eat Miss Nangong''s dishes. I have to look forward to making an appointment in advance. The old trainees of these archaeological teams are so lucky!"


    "I said that I want to catch a man''s heart and want to catch the man''s stomach. It seems that Miss Nangong is not ready to endure it. I have to deal with the Admiral! Ah, Miss Nangong, we support you, and quickly Chaucer kicked this flower, you are the recognized lady of the general!"


    The star network is full of joy, and the netizens cheer as they drool.


    In the tech-developed StarCraft, the food has fallen behind indefinitely, because until now, there is still no planet on Earth like the Earth.


    The disappearance of various recipes, as well as the promotion of physical fitness, the daily food of all people is a variety of nutrient solution, the former food has long been lost in the historical divide.


    Therefore, even if she would only have some homemade dishes, and there is no chef''s craft, it is enough to satisfy the taste buds of the Stars, so that everyone can worship her.


    Of course, there are a total of fifty people in the field and the professors and students. It is not an easy task to cook for many people. Therefore, Nangong¡¯s ''everyone¡¯ is only the most weighty soldiers in the team. And the professor only.


    Because of the scarcity of ingredients, Nangong Temple has limited cooking skills, so it has made some dishes such as pork-boiled meat, fish-flavored pork and stir-fried dishes, and because of the lack of seasonings, it is very different from authentic dishes.


    But for the Stars who lack taste, it is already a food. In order to maintain the image, everyone eats a very gentle, but full of satisfaction, can not help but admire.


    "Miss Nangong''s cooking is not to be praised by His Majesty the King. It is a great blessing to be able to eat such delicious food..."


    Nangong was very satisfied. She looked at Han Lijun who had not moved the chopsticks. She personally clipped a piece of pork to the other bowl and smiled. "Han¡¯s will also taste the craft of the baby..."


    The cultural courtesy that has developed into the interstellar is very different from the once-the-world. It is not too big for people to pick vegetables on the earth, but in the interstellar, this kind of thing can only be done between lovers.


    Even in the interstellar, this has become a way of silently expressing love. If the other party accepts your food, it means that the other party is also interesting to interact with you.


    Internet users on the Internet are very excited. Even the netizens who did not agree with Nangong and their male **** CPs have also praised and cheered. After all, compared with Gu Bai¡¯s brainless, the genius genius girl and their male gods match. !


    Just then, a discordant voice suddenly sounded from the side. "Is this even delicious?!"


    This voice is not big, but it looks awkward, with an incredible surprise.


    Everyone turned back and his face sank all at once. After a few seconds of quiet on the star network, it suddenly exploded. "Oh, ah, God, it is him!"


    "Joe, do you have any comments?!"


    The only thing that can make everyone explode like this is Gu Bai. Nan Gong is black and face-faced. She is not afraid of her rivals. Because she is confident, she can be so thick and ugly on the white, but she will still eat his set. The enemy is uncomfortable.


    "Yes, I have very big opinions. Miss Nangong is not only not very good at learning, but also very arrogant. You have even put out this kind of pig food. You are simply insulting my beloved admiral!"


    Gu Bai looked at her with a very angry expression. The original master''s flower personality made him follow the flower idiot. The love for the man has reached an infinite enlargement, releasing his possessive desire, and his eyes are not allowed to be half-hearted. sand.


    In this way, even the ordinary people of the earth can not get the usual cooking skills, but also the seasonings are insufficient, the fire is not good, and the meat is so ugly, the food is also called gourmet. It¡¯s just an insult to flatter his man! insult!


    His expression was angry as if someone had really done anything wrong with the big things. The people on the scene and the interstellar netizens didn¡¯t react at all, and all of them were shocked by his angry tone.


    The character of the flower idiot made him ignore the fact that everyone was shocked. He walked to Han Lijun and took a man¡¯s head and took a kiss. He was in a good mood and solemnly.


    "Admiral, this kind of garbage is too insulting for you, please let me prepare your favorite food for you!"


    "My little baby, do you know what I like the most?" Han will stare at him, his chilly heart is as soft as water, revealing a gentle and petite smile.


    "Of course, because Admiral is my favorite person!"


    Gu Bai smiles, his eyes are confident and hot, and the whole heart is piously placed under the light. The smile, like the sun in the Milky Way galaxy, is so hot that it can burn people.


    Han Lijun¡¯s heart suddenly stopped and it was difficult to breathe. How can this person be so enthusiastic and agitate his heart, making people happy to die in the next moment without regret.


    Even if the Star People have already had enough of Gu Bai''s numbness and idiots, at the moment, the warm and sincere feelings can also infect everyone.


    "Although he is very idiotic, he seems to really like the admiral, I can see the love expressed in his soul from his eyes..."


    Finally, someone said a good word for him. Others silently nodded in their hearts. They had a good impression on Gu Bai. His admiration for the admiral was truly undeniable.


    Gu Bai didn''t have the heart to think about everyone''s eyes. After talking to Han Lijun, he went to a wider place in the restaurant and then took out all kinds of ingredients from the storage ring.


    The technology-developed interstellar storage equipment is not a special thing, so everyone is not surprised, but it seems that he seems to be very curious to do the cooking, in order to ensure that ''cooking'' is not stolen, Nangong è¯ every time The dishes can all be closed.


    After doing so many tasks, Gu Bai¡¯s soul is already an old monster that has lived for a long time. Although he enjoys every time he lives, he will also learn a lot of skills for the needs of subsequent tasks.


    As for cooking, he is not a cook, but he is not vocal. After all, the extravagant life makes him eat more than Nangong. When he is interested, he will call the chef to explain the study. One or two to add a little fun to his man.


    Put the ingredients and utensils in place, and Gu Bai took out a basin of water, carefully washing his hands carefully, and the action was meticulously devout.


    The ghost knows why he can show a sacred feeling when he cooks a meal, but everyone feels like this, and he is involuntarily shocked by this piety, holding his breath and watching him act.


    Looking at the action of his flowing water, the rich flavor of the food gradually filled, and people couldn''t help but scream, deeply smelling a big scent, and the saliva in his mouth was involuntarily secreted.


    Although it has not been tasted yet, this fragrance is enough to let people know how delicious the finished product will be.


    The professors at the scene swallowed the swallow, and then looked at the dishes on the chopsticks. They had no appetite, and they put down their chopsticks. The inexplicable ones really had the illusion that they were eating ¡®pig food¡¯...


    "Although I don''t want to admit that this flower idiot will still cook, but it looks really good..."


    The audience in front of the star network swallowed and swallowed, staring at the fragrant food on the screen.


    Nan Gongyi also stared at her eyes, and Gu Bai¡¯s action and posture of cooking was like the top chefs she had seen in the food show.


    Gu Bai is doing crystal steamed dumplings. This dish is not only for men who like to eat. He also likes it very much. After the steamed dumplings prepared carefully, he walks up to Han Lijun with a plate and is ashamed and admired.


    "Admiral, please taste the steamed dumplings that I have made for you. If the food can really catch a man''s heart, I believe that you will fall in love with me for it, Admiral, I love you... ¡±


    As he said, he made a kiss, like Cupid''s arrow of love, shot on the man''s chest, and he was happy.


    "Little baby, I have fallen in love with you, you are more delicious than any food, I love you too..."


    The rigorous Admiral Han has once again collapsed, and it is difficult to hold the head of Gu Bai by himself. He gently puts a kiss on his lips and strength, and cooperates with the dog.


    "Hey, I don''t think it''s a live broadcast of archaeological news. I must have seen a nasty dog ??soap opera. Oh, my goddess said to me that I love you..."


    On the star network, a large group of fans of Han¡¯s generals finally couldn¡¯t help but collapse and the ghosts and sorrows were stunned, and they could not accept the reality that the male **** was captured by a flower.


    His Majesty the King had already jumped into the cramps, and couldn¡¯t help but cry to tears and was taken back to the palace by the guards.


    He did not face the strange eyes of other planet kings. The empire had such a pair. One of them was his army general and returned to the interstellar live broadcast. It was really too shameful to be too sloppy!

 Chapter 93: Star Trek Earth Tomb (6)

    After a day of rest and rest, on the second day of reaching the Earth''s parent star, everyone packed up and prepared to enter the tomb.


    It is said to be an ancient tomb, but because the tomb is built underground, at this moment everyone can only see the entrance of a thick stone gate, and nothing else can be seen.


    This stone gate is the same as the one in the picture on the spaceship. It is ancient and mysterious. It is engraved with reliefs that most of the stars do not know, including the ancient culture ''Professor'' Nangong Temple.


    However, Gu Bai knows one by one. The long-term task has made him learn more and more. The relief above is the top dragon totem. The following are all the evil monsters representing the darkness.


    On the door of the tomb, the words "the swearing to death" are as if they are endless deterrence. When the tomb door is opened, a chilly chill is radiated from the inside.


    Especially in front of the passage where the black scorpion has no end, there is a fierce meteorite in the middle, like a warning and deterrence, and a sense of fear in the darkness.


    Everyone didn''t talk, and they all unknowingly shuddered. The ancient earth ancestors were really great. The stone statue''s lifelike sense of deterrence is not carved by any tight machine.


    "Don''t worry, the ancient earth people are very superstitious. This is just a means for them to shock the tomb thief. There are traps in the tomb, but some mercury poison arrows and the like, and our current technology is enough to deal with it. After all, ancient earth people are more backward than ancient earth people..."


    When everyone was holding their breath, Nangong came out and explained it to the crowd with confidence.


    When I heard her words, the feelings of inexplicable fear suddenly disappeared. No one in the entire Star World knows more about the ancient earth culture than Miss Nangong. In short, she is right.


    And this is also true, the high-tech interstellar high-tech does not need to fear the rough trap of the ancient earth.


    The leading dean nodded and smiled. "Miss Nangong is right. With our current technology, the trap of the ancient earth does not have to worry. Now everyone goes in..."


    "Wait." At this time, Gu Bai made another noise.


    "What happened to you?"


    Obviously, everyone is very impatient with him, what is this kid!


    "Look, there are words here..."


    Gu Bai didn''t care about everyone''s attitude. Before the smile disappeared, he walked through the crowd and walked over to the statue of the guard at the gate.


    Unprecedented dignity in my heart, my eyes are fixed on the chest of the stone statue. There is a row of text on it. It is different from the relief carved by the Mozu script on the stone gate. This time it is a very common ancient text of the earth. It is indeed more than 3,000. Jin Wen of the Western Zhou Dynasty before the year.


    That is to say, this ancient tomb was indeed manufactured more than 3,000 years ago, but from the test instrument and the site estimate, it is impossible to see the construction time of this ancient tomb, contradictory.


    Gu Bai¡¯s heart has a feeling of austerity. He has a hunch that this ancient tomb is definitely not that simple. The true dragon of the righteous royal family represents the sacred face relief of the evil dark forces, and the powerful energy protection. The grave is hidden inside. What kind of secret?


    At this time, other people also saw that the text came up, and Nangong was at the forefront. She was the ¡®the most powerful professor of ancient writing studies in StarCraft. Everyone naturally let her see first.


    However, at the point of the South Palace, even the traditional Chinese characters did not know a few ¡®studies¡¯. Even if she knew that this was an ancient text, she could not translate it. She could only pretend to be ¡®this is too old.¡¯


    Even her lover who came from the earth did not know. Other interstellar people would not even say it. They could not help but sigh again that "our ancestors are so mysterious!" and then prepare to print back and study.


    Gu Baixiao laughed at all, directly.


    "You don''t have to take it back. The text is very simple. It is a warning again. It means that people who want to enter the tomb should first put their hands on the test here and get the approval of the owner of the grave to get in. Otherwise, A dead end..."


    I am afraid that the owner of the tomb has already expected that someone will break in and make preparations early, and then remind the intruders again and again.


    "Hey, what are you talking about? How can you know the words that Miss Nangong can''t translate?"


    Everyone shouted, no one believed him.


    "That is, this flower idiot is really a little self-aware!" The star network is also a reconciliation.


    "Do I have any nonsense to see if you don''t know? You see, there is a groove in the palm of your hand, this is the place to test..."


    Gu Bai was too lazy to argue about the time spent on the tomb, and told everyone to look at the base under the stone carving. There was a concave depression like a palm print. According to the text, it is not difficult to guess that this is the place to test.


    Then he put his hand on it. After a short few seconds, the groove suddenly shot a red light into his eyebrow, leaving a red mark.


    "This this¡­¡­"


    The people who are scorning have widened their eyes. Because of the live broadcast, the people on the star network also stared at the red mark of Gu Bai¡¯s forehead. This is incredible!


    Rao is that everyone does not believe, but can not deny such an unscientific existence.


    "Everyone is coming to try..."


    In the midst of everyone''s stay, Han Lijun spoke, and then the first one came up to test. When he was not facing Gu Bai, his cold and rigorous generals were perfect.


    With his lead, everyone else hesitated, and followed suit, but soon, everyone found that no one was left with a red mark like Gu Bai.


    Is he a special case, or is it that the owner of this ancient tomb only allowed him to enter?


    The minds of the people involuntarily came up with such thoughts, and even Gu Bai himself began to guess.


    "Everyone should not be scared. This is definitely the fault of the owner of the grave to prevent the tomb thief. We don''t have to worry about so many people..."


    After a few seconds of silence, Nangong è¯ opened again.


    "Yes, Miss Nangong said yes, let''s go in quickly..."


    Everyone nodded in agreement. The discovery of the tomb was too important. They would never have to retreat for such a threat. Nangong¡¯s words gave everyone a little confidence.


    Gu Bai naturally knows that he can''t help it. He is not a kind-hearted person. Since everyone does not listen to him, he can''t stop his life.


    However, there is Han Lijun in this trip. Men are no different from ordinary people in the world before returning to the stars. They are not as powerful.


    After thinking about it, Gu Bai took out a pre-made defensive jade from the storage backpack.


    "I know what I say you will not believe, but don''t blame me for not reminding you that this tomb is more dangerous than you think. I have some self-defense jade here, you have to take it..."


    After that, hand the things to the soldiers next to them.


    Although the people did not believe it, the strange situation of the ancient tomb, and the mentality of holding things hanging around the neck and not in the way did not refuse.


    There is only one young man who looks proud and does not want to, and disdainfully swears a "speaking nonsense!"


    Gu Bai neglected, did not answer, but re-takes a different piece of jade to hang on Han Lijun''s neck.


    "Hey, how does the admiral''s adult look different from us..." Someone got jade to look at it.


    "Crap, he is my man!"


    Gu Bai turned a blind eye, a look that should be despised by the demeanor, when he broke the serious atmosphere of the scene, everyone shut the black line, this arrogant little look is too owed!


    However, the mad tyrant''s cool admiral is very useful, and once again, people set a nod to collapse. "Yes, the little baby is right..."


    "..."


    Everyone looks stiff and speechless, Mom, it¡¯s really enough for these two idiots and people to collapse!


    Everything is ready, everyone is no longer delayed, and Nan Gongyi, Dean and Han Lijun and Gu Bai are heading in.


    The passage of the ancient tomb is very narrow, the width can only accommodate one person, and everyone is lined up and down. Because it is artificial intelligence shooting, all the trips have only 10 archaeologists, 10 protected soldiers, and more than the white.


    When everyone walked into the tomb passage, it was obvious that the temperature around it had dropped a bit, very cold, but fortunately, the Star Man''s clothes had a temperature regulation effect, and everyone did not feel uncomfortable, but felt a little inexplicable fear.


    "boom!"


    When the last person entered the tomb, the tomb door did not know what the situation was. He suddenly shut it up and scared everyone.


    Gu Bai¡¯s heart sank, and he felt keenly surrounded by a force like enchantment. Others didn¡¯t feel anything, thinking about what was inside the grave.


    Nangong Temple is once again a high-level explanation to everyone, "Don''t be afraid, the organization is just..." I comforted everyone and greeted the eyes of everyone.


    Because everyone doesn''t know what an institution is, the word has never been heard.


    "Miss Nangong is really amazing. Even the authorities know..."


    The admiration of everyone worshipped, and then this did not care to continue moving forward.


    The commander outside was also shocked. When he was ready to open the tomb again, he found that the tomb that could be opened before seemed to be integrated with the whole underground. He couldn¡¯t knock it, and the communication equipment failed. The people inside!


    "Hurry to contact the capital star to ask for instructions..."


    The commander did not dare to come in chaos, and quickly told the people to contact the superior to request the instigation.


    The king received a message ordering that the tomb door could be opened as soon as possible by any means, but it was useless. The test instrument sounded a warning, and the entire grave was blocked by a powerful energy package. It was useless to bomb the bombs with space.


    At this moment, all the people realized the seriousness, the king did not dare to speak, and the live broadcast could not be closed for the time being, because the person who wants to turn off the shooting instrument can only turn off the brain.


    Therefore, we can only continue to let people think of ways, while watching the live broadcast with the people who don¡¯t know the situation for the time being. Now, we can only see the situation from the smart shot.


    The interstellar netizens don¡¯t know the situation for the time being, and they are still interested in the star network, watching the ancient and mysterious architectural totems in the ancient tomb sigh the greatness of the ancestors...

 Chapter 94: Star Trek Earth Tomb (7)

    The people inside the abnormal graves don''t know, because there is no such thing as using the communicator, and the communicator is no longer usable. Everyone will not care about the ancient tomb.


    Gu Bai felt that something was wrong, but he had already made up his mind to find the secret inside the tomb. Naturally, he couldn¡¯t retreat and be secretly vigilant.


    Unlike the desert outside, the tomb is so humid because of the nourishment of the yin, and even the poisonous grass poisonous insects, there is no sign of desert water shortage.


    When I walked through the passage, I don¡¯t know how many meters down the ground, I can still hear the echo of the flowing water. Obviously, this grave should be surrounded by an underground river.


    "...Do you still remember the python bones that we just walked through the corner? The top of the bones has a faint pointed horn. Obviously, it was not a python before life, but a legend in the ancient earth population. ......The tomb has a dragon, the river is surrounded, and we have been walking for so long, only to walk through a passage, such a large handwriting, the size of this ancient tomb has far exceeded the specifications of the emperor¡¯s tomb, it is likely A magnificent underground palace!"


    Nangongè¯ walked and confidently explained to everyone like a tour guide.


    The interstellar people know too little about the earth thousands of years ago. Everyone has no doubts about her words, and they are attracted by the mysterious ancient earth culture that she explained.


    The star network is also amazed. These are the old professors who have lived for one or two hundred years old. They are not necessarily thoroughly researched. Miss Nangong knows so much. It is really amazing. It is worthy of the imperial genius Barabara...


    Gu Bai listened to her swearing and didn''t talk. While observing and excusing, she climbed to the man''s back and enjoyed the gentleness of the man. From time to time, she said, "General, I love you, just like a planet explosion is fierce, no, not enough, the universe. There is no end, time is not long, these are not enough to describe..."


    The mighty admiral continues to collapse. "I know baby, in fact, I fell in love with you at first sight, like a planet explosion, suddenly and enthusiastic, hard to describe..."


    Everyone listened with numbness, and the star network was full of excitement. Han Shang was really stunned by him. Now it is live broadcast, live broadcast on the interstellar, so that the numbness is not afraid of being shackled. Isn¡¯t it afraid to damage the majesty of the imperial general?


    The king and the Korean family have been unable to bear to look straight into the face. Now the communicator can''t connect. They just want to contact each other again and stop making such a shameful thing. There is no way to do it.


    The mysterious ancient tomb adventure continues, although there are many poison arrows, poisonous gas, snakes and other traps along the way, but these are really nothing for the interstellar people who live in the dangerous universe, and have resolved.


    Soon, everyone walked through the passages and caves one after another, and finally came to a large big stone pit. Everyone couldn''t help but hold their mouths when they saw the scene in the clear stone pit.


    I saw a huge stone pit, all of which were dense bones. It was difficult to estimate the quantity. From afar, it was like a dead sea, making people numb.


    "This should be a funeral pit. The ancient emperor''s favorite is to take the living to bury it..."


    Nangong Temple explained to everyone that the atmosphere was dignified and the star network was silent. This is the superstition of the ancient ancestors.


    "It''s terrible. Fortunately, we were born in the interstellar world. How can the ancestors be so superstitious? Technology has long confirmed that human reproduction has no reincarnation..."


    Some people can''t help but sigh that this means of burying a living person is too cruel.


    Especially in the interstellar world where human reproduction is increasingly difficult, the life of each individual is very important. Imperial law will not easily kill any one of the people. It is really difficult for people to accept such things.


    Gu Bai did not refute, but did not agree. The world is not absolute. As a person who has become a soul, he can confirm the existence of reincarnation.


    But at this moment, the world has developed into the interstellar world. Humans do not know what the reasons seem to have left the control of the underworld.


    After the death of human beings in this world, they cannot go to the reincarnation of the government. The weak soul is transformed into fly ash by the cosmic magnetic field. Only a powerful soul can quickly find a pregnant woman to reincarnate herself.


    These are not to say that the interstellar people will not believe that if he has already experienced it, he will understand more. As a former earth person, he will not believe in the existence of a soul.


    "Okay, let''s move on, maybe the emperor''s main tomb is in front..."


    After a while, the Dean''s professor made a speech and moved on.


    Everyone nodded, but they just walked a few steps. Suddenly someone screamed ¡®ah¡¯.


    "What''s wrong?" In a quiet environment, this voice is very loud, and everyone can''t help but stop to look at the people who are out.


    "No, I just think it''s so cold, the insulation function of StarCraft is not used up... Are you not cold?"


    It was the man who didn''t want to care for the white jade, the jealousy, the demon and the sorrowful. He held his chest with his hands, his face was white, his lips were black, his body was snoring, and it looked like it was very cold.


    When he asked, everyone shook his head. "No, it¡¯s not cold. Are you sick? Or is your interstellar service problem?"


    The insulation function of StarCraft is that the body will not feel too cold or too hot regardless of the temperature outside, unless the body has problems or the clothes are broken.


    "Maybe the clothes are broken..."


    The man thinks about it too. He has no problem with his body. It is a problem with the interstellar service. He ran to the corner and changed it again, but it was still cold. He had a few grotesque surprises. He couldn¡¯t help but eat another. A medicine, plus a new dress, is a little better than just a little.


    Everyone didn''t care about this little episode. Gu Bai saw that he didn''t find any problems in his eyes, but he always felt that something was wrong. He didn''t know that he didn''t speak, but his intuition told him that it was getting worse.


    At the same time, people on the Internet have seen this scene but they have set off a storm.


    "Scorpio, look, it seems like a woman is lying on his back!"


    "Really! Wearing the clothes of the ancients, the blood is too horrible, they can''t see anything..."


    "This is this, this will not be... is it a ghost? I told the teacher in the ancient earth culture class that the ancient earth people are very superstitious. They say that people will become ghosts after death. Is this really true? It¡¯s incredible!¡±


    Interstellar science and technology instruments accidentally hit the existence of the spirit, and the star network is boiled. This is simply subverting the cognition and scientific concept of the entire interstellar earth, including other planets.


    But what is even more shocking at this moment is that no one in the ancient tomb found that a ghost was coming in from the team. It is hard to imagine what will happen next.


    Everyone squeezed a sweat for the people inside the tomb.


    .........


    The people on the star network did not know that after leaving the funeral pit, they walked forward for a while, and finally stopped in front of a wide wall.


    The ancient tombs that I thought would be completed in an hour or two, now walked for hours, and I have dealt with so many traps all the way. I have not yet found the main tomb of the emperor.


    Han Lijun, these soldiers still have physical strength, but a group of professors who have been in the laboratory for a long time need to rest and drink nutrients to replenish their energy.


    "This is the careful point of my new research. It is called bean paste bag. Sweet food can ease people''s mood. Everyone tastes..."


    After everyone sat down, Nangong ran out again and forced it.


    She had already made a lot of preparations before coming out, but this time it was a live broadcast of the interstellar, she naturally had to show her limelight.


    Before crossing, she was just an ordinary female in the workplace. She was inconspicuous in the vast sea of ??people, but she did not expect StarCraft to be so sought after, and there was a feeling of embarking on the peak of life.


    I thought that the imperial male **** Han will definitely fall under his pomegranate skirt, but who knows that he has come to Gu Bai, she is very reluctant these two days, such as Han Lijun, such a high-fashioned handsome, should be her talent, She is the protagonist.


    This bean paste bag was made by her to find the right material. Because the ingredients are excellent, it is better than the one she has eaten on the earth. She is very confident that she can capture the stomach of these interstellar people.


    It is a pity that our Korean general is more delicious than the food. He is very polite and refuses, and suddenly makes Nangong''s face look less beautiful.


    Gu Bai¡¯s sweet sneer, grabbed his hand and caught it, then looked at Han Lijun¡¯s eyes and loved him.


    "Admiral, my heart started to commotion for you again. I am sorry that the live broadcast of Starnet can''t discuss the topic of love with you further, but now we can discuss together the beautiful behavior of couples eating together, come, I am a bite. , you sip, we sweeten another bite..."


    After that, he took a small bite and then handed it to the man''s mouth. Just now, the serious admiral turned into a soft man. The two of you licked me and ate together, loving and dying.


    He must be deliberate and must be deliberately intentional! Ghost''s sweetness is another bite!


    Nangong, who completely became the background board, took a deep breath and returned with a black face. He said that his eyes were not seen as net, holding his hands and keeping his goose bumps on his body, and secretly swearing: this **** world!


    At this time, there was a sudden quarrel on the opposite side. A white-bearded old man was flushed and pointed to the person in front of him.


    "Okay, you guys deliberately bully the old man. I know, I know that the old man is a good fooder. I can''t taste the cooking of Miss Nangong. You guys actually have a beanbag, but now it is a live broadcast. It¡¯s not a shame!¡±


    When I heard him, everyone did not know what to see, and all of them looked blank. Gu Bai¡¯s attention was also attracted to the past by the arguing caused by a peabag.


    At the same time, the netizens on the star network all set off their hearts, staring at the screen in the screen, scared to swallow a slobber...

 Chapter 95: Star Trek Earth Tomb (8)

    White beard old man Gu Bai does not know, but it is very famous in the entire archaeological team, because he not only learns well, but also has a characteristic, that is delicious, especially like to eat, for a bite of food, he can even put his face That kind of.


    Because the mountain wall resting at this moment is very narrow, the distance between the mountain walls can only accommodate a space of one and a half people. When you sit down, it is natural to follow the order. Nangong Temple also distributes the bean paste bag from beginning to end. Passed on.


    Bean sandbags ¡®precious¡¯, Nangong è¯ is a good number of each person, it is absolutely impossible to have one less, the old white-bearded old man who did not have it, it can only show that someone took one more in front.


    Now the mountain wall is not only narrow, but the fiber is also very dim. Who knows who is taking it more, not to mention the shameful thing in front of the interstellar people, which means that this ''thief'' means must be very high.


    At this time, there is no need to entangle this kind of thing. Nangong is very generous and has given one to the old man, but the old man refuses to ask, and the attitude is very angry. You must find out this greedy guy!


    The old man¡¯s stinky temper is known to everyone. The dean is speechless. In order not to delay the time, simply take out the communicator and prepare to contact the outside person to ask what was just that stupid force to make such a shameful thing.


    After all, everyone is equipped with a dedicated camera, in addition to the comprehensive nature of the shooting, but also for surveillance, this is the mother star tomb, inside the casual thing to get outside is a valuable baby, it is inevitable that some people can not help but temptation.


    Now someone is making such a shameful thing as ¡®greedy¡¯ under such surveillance. Don¡¯t say the yard. Everyone thinks this ¡®thief¡¯ is really stupid...


    But soon, everyone could not laugh, because the communicator could not be used, not only the dean, but all the communicators failed.


    "What happened, how can my personal terminal not open?!"


    Some people screamed in horror. Everyone heard the words and went to check their personal terminals. Then they found that not only the communicators, personal terminals, but all the interstellar high-tech products on the body failed.


    This is not a trivial matter. With the development of the times, mankind has become more and more dependent on technological products. If these things fail, it means that a wild wolf has removed sharp teeth and claws and slaughtered them.


    The reason why everyone can enter the depths of the tombs so easily is to rely on the technology of Starcraft to deal with those powerful traps. If they don''t have them, how can they return?


    "You adults, what do we do now..."


    Everyone looked at Han Lijun and the soldiers. Without the help of science and technology weapons, this group of brain-only scholars is almost the same as ordinary earth people. They have no self-protection ability and can only pin their hopes on the generals and soldiers who protect everyone''s safety.


    "Everyone calms down, and Han has once led us to survive in the fierce Zerg battles, and will surely protect everyone back!"


    The deputy will appease the opening.


    Han Lijun also indicated that everyone should not panic. In the case of no one, Han is very serious. He looks at the still-running camera with no expression, and immediately makes a distress gesture before he begins to go. Take a break and find a way to save yourself.


    Even if he and the soldiers do not have interstellar weapons, they can easily return with their strong mental strength and physical strength. But with so many weak scholars, it is not so easy. They must rely on outsiders to come in and help. .


    "God bless them..."


    The netizens on the star network saw this scene all take a deep breath and began to pray.


    The imperial army and the king who received the distress message were unable to do anything. The entire tomb was blocked by a strange power, the tomb door could not be opened, and the outside people could not enter. They could only watch the tomb inside. People save themselves.


    After completing the distress signal, Han Lijun presided over the overall situation, taking everyone to immediately evacuate the narrow mountain wall and returning to the relatively large burial pit before the accident, so as to avoid the accidental narrow passage and inconvenience.


    And now there is such an unexpected situation, naturally it is impossible to continue moving forward, leaving the original and returning back is the most correct choice.


    After the people returned to the wide land of the funeral burial pit, this time there was no passion to explore the ancient tomb. All of them were nervous and scared, especially against the dense human bones, which made people horrified.


    This ancient tomb does not know how deep it is buried in the ground. Not only is the environment humid, but the yin is even more intense. Even if everyone''s interstellar warmth function is still running normally, everyone still feels a cold from the bottom of the foot. Inside, it was so cold that everyone shivered.


    This is really abnormal. The interstellar clothes that everyone wears can''t be so cold even if they are placed on the coldest planet in the galaxy.


    "The tombs are buried underground all the year round. They may form poisonous suffocating gas. Everyone takes the pharmacy out and eats one..."


    Nangong Temple is also too cold to accept that everyone, the StarCraft function is working properly, it can only be a problem with everyone''s body, and now it can only be explained.


    "It''s not poisonous, we may meet... something that is not clean."


    Gu Bai, who had not spoken for a long time, suddenly spoke up, and the temperature around him seemed to drop a few more points.


    The coldness of the people is another embarrassment, and Nangong Temple can¡¯t help but feel good.


    "Is there something unclean, is it a ghost? Joe classmates are now in the interstellar era. Don''t you be alarmed here anymore?!"


    She had long been ignorant of Bai Bai¡¯s dissatisfaction for a long time. She was already nervous and heard the voice of Gu Bai. She could not hold back the anger of her heart.


    "Yeah, Joe, please don''t mess up again..."


    Everyone nodded and agreed, looking at Gu Bai''s face was unpleasant, and the metaphysical spirit in StarCraft has become a joke of legends and nonsense, no one will believe.


    "Trust him, believe this flower, his instincts are not wrong, you really met the ghost?!"


    When everyone was dissatisfied, the people on the star network shouted on their chests.


    God knows how ignorant they look at the crowd, and how worried they are when only the female ghosts they can see reveal a gloomy smile.


    But no matter how worried the outside people are, the authorities are fascinated, and the people in the ancient tomb are very dissatisfied with Gu Bai¡¯s speech at the moment.


    If I didn¡¯t care about Han¡¯s presence, they couldn¡¯t help but want to kick this guy out quickly. It¡¯s already nervous. Don¡¯t be so serious and scary!


    Everyone complained, as if this would ease the tension in the heart, Han Lijun had a honey-like trust and favor.


    "Everyone is quiet, the old sayings of the ancestors are well said. Three smugglers have played a Zhuge Liang. Now we need to gather everyone''s opinions to decide the countermeasures... Well, let me talk about your views."


    What gathers everyone''s opinions to decide the countermeasures, you just want to think of him alone? !


    I have already seen the indignation of the generals of the generals, and I am glad that the admiral is finally no longer so arrogant, and then obediently quiet.


    Gu Bai is not in the mood to pay attention to the dissatisfaction of these people, and he is alert to all around.


    He knows that there are absolutely unclean things close to them now. Although the ancient tomb is heavy and sinister, it is not so strong until now. Don''t say that these ordinary interstellar people, that is, a little repaired, he also felt the chill.


    This is not the real temperature cause, but in the face of strong yin, the human yang is weak.


    What powerful things have caused the mental strength of all soldiers above the S level to be affected? And even the other party has been mixed into the team, he did not feel ...


    "Whether you don''t believe it, now I can tell you clearly that there is a ghost in our team at the moment. It doesn''t dare to appear brazenly, it means scruples, so now I have to find it out, I need everyone''s Cooperate."


    For a moment of silence, Gu Bai said while starting to pull out a compass like a compass from the storage backpack.


    Although I don''t know what this ghost is, it is inferred from the age of this ancient tomb that the other party must be an old ghost above the millennium level.


    This kind of old ghosts who want to kill them do not need to be quiet, and now it is so expensive to mix in, it must be scruples.


    In this case, the barefoot is not afraid to wear shoes, anyway, if he dies, he can return to the starry sky without fear.


    In short, he will not return easily today. He has a very strange hunch. He feels that there seems to be something in the tomb that attracts him and gives him a strong feeling that he must enter.


    Everyone didn''t know what he wanted to do, but in the gesture of Han Lijun''s gestures, the people on the star network also mentioned the eyes of the blind man and looked at him silently.


    Under the eyes of everyone, Gu Bai was immersed in ecstasy, focused and began to mobilize the body''s spiritual power to drive the compass.


    Before he came in, he expected that there would be such a thing as a ghost in the tomb. He is not an authentic ghost priest, but he also knows a little.


    Under the urging of the spiritual force, the needle in the compass began to turn rapidly. After a few seconds, it stopped in one direction. The people couldn¡¯t help but look at the direction of the tip of the needle. They suddenly took a step back and the back was cold. Take a breath.


    "He, he is dead..."


    Someone is crying.


    It was the young man who had broken the star costume. I saw that the person who was still alive didn¡¯t know when he was dead, curled up in the corner, and the whole body covered with a layer of frost, apparently being frozen alive!


    At this time, everyone suddenly felt that the temperature around it seemed to be lower, and a woman¡¯s voice sounded:


    "Guan Guanyu, in the river of the continent. My lady, my gentleman is good..."


    This female voice is very soft and charming, but with a sinister taste, especially in this environment, a group of interstellar people can not understand what this said, only feel the gloomy tone of the endless people cool.


    "This, what is this sound..."


    At this time, everyone did not believe it, and they had to be afraid. The interstellar weapon could not be used. The communicator and personal terminal that could communicate with it also failed. Now it is dead.


    No way forward, no retreat, next to the corpse of 10,000 people buried, the ear is a sinister poem, already scared to start crying.


    The gloomy female voice is still reading.


    "... ñºñ» ñºñ» lady, pleading for it. Can''t ask for it, swear by thought... are you noble, can you sing well? The sound of the king''s praise is the voice of heaven, and the singer sings every day, but unfortunately the king walked early.æª Ò÷ æª ´Ë ´Ë , , , , , , , , , , , ´Ë ´Ë ´Ë ´Ë ´Ë ´Ë ´Ë ´Ë ´Ë ´Ë ´Ë ´Ë ´Ë ´Ë ´Ë ´Ë ´Ë ´Ë ´Ë ´Ë ´Ë ´Ë ´Ë ´Ë ´Ë ´Ë


    The voice was slow and slow, and the faint tone began to giggling.


    Waiting for the white reaction, the yin in the air suddenly increased, and the sound of the sorrow was heard around. The bones that were originally quietly lying in the funeral pit suddenly seemed to be alive.


    "Children, leave them all to us to bury!"


    The feminine voice of the female ghost suddenly turned into a sharp cold, and the bones in the pit were as violent as an order.

 Chapter 96: Star Trek Earth Tomb (9)

    The accident came too fast, and everyone did not respond. The first archaeologist from the funeral pit was first pulled down.


    "Ah, save lives, save me..."


    It was only a moment of effort, the man¡¯s cry for help was gone, and the scholar¡¯s ??screams were eaten by a rush of white bones.


    Others saw that all the scenes were panicked and ran, and Han Lijun saw him, and Gu Bai was guarded behind him. He immediately lifted the knife and stopped the sergeant who had rushed up the soldiers.


    Although they usually use mechs and other interstellar weapons, their own efforts are not weak. The ancient martial arts of the earth have been greatly developed in the interstellar, the soldiers are very sharp, and the blast is generally rushed up. .


    However, the soldiers were even more powerful. The bones in the corpse were accumulated in tens of thousands. They could not be finished. Some unlucky people were pulled out of the white bones, and they were swallowed after a few words.


    What is strange, however, is that those who are resentful but dare not approach Gu Bai, as if they are afraid of him.


    "Well, they are definitely dead..."


    People on the star network have seen this scene all in a heavy mood.


    These in the tombs are all talents of the empire, and there is a general of Han, who is the general who protects the empire. Now the empire can reach such a position in the interstellar, but it is the merits of these soldiers.


    At this time, Gu Bai ran out from behind Han Lijun, quickly pulled out a bottle of black dog blood and sprinkled it in a large circle, and then sprinkled with glutinous rice to shout.


    "Don''t run around, these are the ghosts of the funeral, there is no humanity, all come to this circle!"


    After that, Gu Bai did not listen to the audience. He took a long sword and jumped to Han Lijun to help him fight the enemy. With a sword of aura, the attacked white bone became a fly ash.


    There was a cockroach in the blood circle of the dog that he had just drawn, and it seemed to be burned and screamed back.


    Everyone was surprised to see it, then reacted, no longer delay, and rushed to hide in the dog blood circle.


    After all the scholars without force entered the circle of protection, the remaining soldiers began to slowly retreat. They were the best soldiers of the empire. Protecting the people of the Empire has become their deep-rooted obsession.


    After all the rest were hiding in the circle, the talents took a sigh of relief and stared at the screaming crying outside the circle.


    "I, I want to go back, how can there be ghosts in the world? Are they not jealous, how can they still eat people..."


    Everyone''s voice is trembled. Except for the special crowds like Gu Bai and Nan Gong, almost the entire interstellar people do not believe in these strange ghosts. The facts at the moment make everyone have to believe.


    "Joe, Joe, what are we doing now?"


    Everyone has a lingering cry and a few words, and they can''t help but look at Gu Bai. Before they were Gu Bai, it was a stupid and confusing flower idiot. At this moment, they found out that they were blind. This is obviously an expert.


    It¡¯s so powerful to draw such a circle that doesn¡¯t know what it is, to resist the horrible grievances? No one dares to smack him now, all of them are when he is a life-saving straw.


    "I have reminded you that this tomb is dangerous. It is normal to meet ghosts. If you don''t want to die, don''t mess around. This is definitely not the only one in the tomb. If you want to live, listen to me. Put these peaches every Ten centimeters rounded the place where I had the dog''s blood, and then wrapped the ropes that had been soaked in the medicine..."


    Gu Bai Shen took out a few pieces of mahogany nails and a bundle of black ropes and gave them to everyone. This time, everyone dared not question again, obediently, but everyone was very scared, and the movements were very slow.


    Han Lijun signaled the soldiers to help, and then firmly grasped the hands of Gu Bai, whispering "They won''t hurt you, right?"


    Gu Bai stunned a little, then a little bit, the serious expression disappeared, turned into a clear smile, pointing to his forehead "the owner of the grave allowed me to come in."


    "Yep¡­¡­"


    Han Lijun reached out and held his face. His heart bent down and kissed on the flame marks on his forehead. The movement was gentle and pampered. With the permission of the owner of the grave, he was able to defend himself. Even if he was not there, he could safely go out.


    He didn''t say anything in this mental activity, but Gu Bai could understand it tacitly, as if something was drawn in the depths of the soul, giving him a feeling of wanting to cry.


    At this time, the soldiers also fixed the mahogany nails along the circle, and the shackles outside felt as if they felt fear, but did not retreat, but continued to surround them.


    "Let''s try the communicator and personal terminal again."


    The crowd looked at the densely packed shackles and was afraid, and could not help but propose to ask the people outside again for help.


    "It¡¯s useless. This place has been blocked by the formation. The news can¡¯t be transmitted. Even if the outside person knows, there is no way to save us. If I don¡¯t estimate the mistake, the person who sets the battle for this grave is a very powerful person. The immortal, that is, the people outside have blown up the planet, and this ancient tomb does not necessarily ruin..."


    Everyone is an interstellar person. I didn¡¯t understand the words at the end, but the first two sentences were understandable. Gu Bai told them a cruel and trapped fact.


    "Imperial? Immortal? How can there be gods in the world?!" Nangong stunned his face and did not believe it.


    "as big as World, nothing is nonexistent¡­¡­"


    Gu Bai didn''t have the mood to explain more to her. In fact, the situation at the moment was worse and stranger than what he said.


    From the energy of the blockade of the tomb, he can see that the method of protecting the tomb is indeed done by people like the sectarians.


    The pattern of the ancient tomb is not something that ordinary people can afford. There are Qinglong tombs and water. This is clearly a good place in Fengshui, plus some relief stone carvings along the way. This is indeed an emperor''s tomb.


    But what is strange is that the emperor in this tomb does not seem to be the real master, especially the evil ghost relief at the entrance to the tomb. It is clearly a representative of darkness, but it is also together with the protection of the decent fairy.


    Putting these things together is extremely contradictory, and it is hard to understand. I have to guess what secrets are hidden in this grave!


    But before they found the secret, they had to survive first, and Gu Bai frowned and looked at the increasingly dense yin around him.


    Others also felt the strong yin, they did not understand, but they felt colder and colder, and the faint female ghost voice just rang around.


    "Well, please stay with us and enjoy the happiness of our place in Huangquan. If you don''t know how to lift it up, then you will be angry and angry!"


    After that, everyone saw the opposite side spread out, in the dim fiber, a dark red figure slowly drifted over.


    When I got closer, everyone saw that it was a woman. She was wearing her hair and wearing the clothes of an ancient palace. She was very beautiful, her skin was very pale, and her murmur was very strange.


    As she approached, everyone only felt an inexplicable chilly wind blowing, and they all subconsciously took a nap, this is the ghost of the ghost!


    "It¡¯s been a long time since I haven¡¯t heard such delicious flesh and blood, oh..."


    The female ghost said as she smiled.


    The next moment, with her laughter, her hair swayed like a water snake to everyone.


    "Ah, it came in!"


    The hair seemed to enter the circle as if it were a living creature. Although it sounded like a zigzag when it hit the black dog blood on the ground, it did not resist the hair and scared everyone back.


    "Help!"


    A middle-aged man was suddenly entangled in the hair, and the body couldn¡¯t control it. It was just a blink of an eye. The man was dragged out, and the white bones were excited and swarmed, and a moment of effort made a **** The bones.


    The female ghost smiled and licked her lips and continued to use her hair to drag people. The people quickly took out their knives and guns to resist, but they were useless.


    "I will save me, Han will save me..."


    The location of Nangongyu Station was not good, and she was entangled in her hair all at once. She was scared and screamed, because she stood on Han Lijun¡¯s side, and immediately thought of not wanting to grab the other¡¯s arm and hold him together.


    When everyone saw it, they didn''t dare to approach it. They all retreated. Only a few soldiers took the knife to help cut the hair.


    Gu Bai also reacted and immediately took up the spirit of power. He took out a law and slammed the hair of the female ghost. The hair immediately burned, and the female ghost screamed and took the hair back.


    "Ah, my hair, I want to eat you!"


    The hair was burned, the female ghost screamed in anger, and the hair on her head was instantly activated, and all of them came up.


    Nangong was just released, and the gas had not yet taken a breath. He saw the horrible hair ran over again, and suddenly he did not want to pull a young scholar who was saving her and launched it to be taken away by her female ghost.


    The man who was pushed out by her did not even send out the help, and was smashed, and the screams made the people deeper and fear deepened.


    The netizens on the star network were all shocked when they saw this scene. Why didn¡¯t she think that she had pulled the person next to him to act as a shield, and the man was still saving her!


    "It''s too much. How can she push her savior to death?!"


    ¡°Is this our empire genius? She is a murderer! If she returns, the king must have to suffer from her exile in the worst prison planet in the interstellar environment!¡±


    The star network is boiling, and the united interstellar people absolutely do not allow this selfish behavior to exist.


    But at this moment, the tomb situation is at stake, and the people inside are not thinking about whether their current behavior will be transmitted by the smart camera. There is only one thought in everyone¡¯s mind, that is, life-saving, in order to save lives, you can make a lot of yourself. Unexpected things.


    So when everyone saw that the hair didn''t dare to approach Gu Bai, all of them ran to him behind him, only Han Lijun was in front of him.


    Can''t catch people, the female ghost only puts all the attention on Han Lijun''s body, and the black hair is twisted into a strand, as if a giant python is biting.


    Seeing that he would bite Han Lijun, Gu Bai shoved him open, and the female ghost''s hair finally bite him.


    In an instant, the blood flowing out of Gu Bai turned into a flame and wrapped around a female ghost, burning it on her body and making her mouth scream.


    After the flames of the body were extinguished, the female ghost was no longer the fierceness of the previous one. The pale face was horrified and scared, and he hurriedly cried down to Gu Bai¡¯s head.


    "Ah, the eternal life, the fertility, the erroneous, the body is not intentional, I beg you to spare yourself, spare me, hehe..."

 Chapter 97: Star Trek Earth Tomb (10)

    When Gu Bai pushed Han Lijun, in addition to instinct, it was sure to survive. Although both of them would return to the stars after they died in the world, they could not stand in the sky, naturally in the mission world. To gain time.


    Judging from the behavior that the female ghost has been afraid to attack him, it is clear that there is something in his body that makes the female ghost fearful.


    The original Lord is just an ordinary person. His own soul is no more powerful than a female ghost. If you think about it carefully, I am afraid that only when entering the tomb, the owner of the tomb gave him the flame mark.


    At the time, the warning at the entrance to the tomb said that only those who had consent could enter the tomb, so the mark should be the protection given by the owner of the tomb.


    Everything is just speculation. The result of guessing is the most death and then entering the next world. Therefore, there is no fear of Gu Bai, but I did not expect that the female ghost who was just pretending to be impressed will be vented with a burning flame.


    "On the immortal life, forgive me..."


    The female ghost squats on the ground and keeps licking her head. The beautiful face is crying with pears and rain. If she does not know that she is a fierce devil, it is really sympathetic and compassionate.


    However, the scholars and soldiers who have been lucky enough to survive have not shrunk in the back, even if the female ghost is harmless now, but the scene of killing just now makes people remember.


    Only Han Lijun was not afraid to stand next to Gu Bai, firmly grasping his hand, staring at the female ghost as a torch, and preparing for a posture.


    Gu Bai knows his character and his backhand grips him, and this continues to look at the female ghost.


    "I saw that you have been repaired for at least tens of thousands of years. It is already a list of ghosts. If you devote yourself to cultivation, you will definitely rise to the upper bounds in the future. Now you will come out to harm people, and you will be hit by the shackles. Robbery, one dead road, you still kill my companions, I will spare you, how can I tell them about their family?"


    This is really too holy, and Gu Bai is certainly not a sympathetic and innocent person.


    He said this naturally, because he found that the smart camera that followed everyone was still running normally.


    That means that from the tomb to the present, their every move is all in the entire interstellar live broadcast, he also counted on going out to live in the interstellar life, so the opportunity to get a good impression naturally can not let go.


    When the female ghost didn''t seem to be forgiving, she cried even harder. She hurriedly took a few more heads and continued to beg for mercy.


    "On the fairy, I am covered, I know that I am wrong, and I am lonely for a long time. I want to find a few souls to accompany me and let me down. I want you to listen to it."


    "What better explanation for killing?"


    "God, please listen to the explanation, kill them, and save them. The people who entered the grave will not have the opportunity to go out again. Even if Da Luojinxian came, he would have to be trapped here..."


    Speaking of this, the female ghost looked bitter, and looked at Gu Bai, and looked around the empty and empty, only to continue.


    "I don''t know about the immortal. This grave is blocked by the array of law on the day of the tomb. No matter if it is a ghost or a demon, only if it does not come out..."


    "But fortunately, because of the aura in the tomb of the law, I was surrounded by a group of funeral companions who thought that I could use the power of the law to cultivate and cultivate. In the future, if I could not fly up the upper bound, I could open the tunnel to the reincarnation, but I don¡¯t know how. It¡¯s a matter of time, after I¡¯ve practiced as a ghost, the passage to the underworld¡¯s underworld can¡¯t be opened...¡±


    "I can''t get out, I can''t reincarnate. My companions are dissipated one by one. Only when they are lucky, they are lucky enough to live here. They have been trapped here for tens of thousands of years. See you in today. Happy, this is what you want to leave with you, killing them, but just turning them into slaves, avoiding the end of the smog, oh, ask for the sacred ......"


    The female ghost cried and sorrowful, and the faint voice made the people hiding in the protection circle tremble.


    They simply can''t understand what the female ghost is saying. They have never heard of the practice of the underworld, but they probably guessed it, that is, the female ghost wants them to stay in the grave forever with her!


    Gu Bai¡¯s silence, the world¡¯s reincarnation channel disappeared. He discovered it when he first came to the mission. It¡¯s for this reason that the interstellar people are now having difficulty to breed.


    Only he is more concerned about another message in the female ghost, that is to protect the ancient tomb.


    To know that this female ghost is now tens of thousands of years of repair, but still trapped, what is the identity of the person who set up this array? Why is the other party setting such a strong array of this ordinary mortal tomb?


    "What is the origin of this ancient tomb?" Gu Bai Shen.


    Although Gu Bai was not high at the moment, he had an imprinted body, and the female ghost was afraid. He had to listen to the answer.


    "If you go back to the immortal, this ancient tomb is the tomb of Emperor Zhou Nandi, and the slave is one of the emperors of Nanzhao Emperor..."


    According to the female ghost, this ancient tomb is indeed a tomb of the emperor. The Shang Dynasty, the dynasty of Gu, has never heard of it, but it is not surprising that many of the history is not in the long river for various reasons.


    The female ghost named Genu, is the most beloved heir of Nanzhao Emperor, but since Nanzhao emperor died, she had no children, so she became the nephew of funeral.


    Since the ancient emperor will build a mausoleum for himself, the Nanzhao Emperor is not strange, but unlike other emperors, the ancient tomb built by Nanzhao Emperor is not the same.


    Whether it is the pattern of dragons and dragons that are contradictory to each other at the entrance to the tomb, or the pattern of the entire tomb is very unusual.


    In particular, the Nanzhao Emperor Sui, who should have been buried in the main burial chamber, was finally placed in the tomb by his dying sacred order, which did not meet the status of the emperor.


    ¡°Is the talent buried in this main tomb the true master of the tomb?¡±


    Although the tomb is Nanzhao Emperor, but it is not buried in the main tomb, it means that the real master of this tomb is not the Nanzhao emperor, but another person.


    The female ghost nodded when she heard Gu Bai¡¯s words. The people around me didn¡¯t dare to speak and interrupt, and listened quietly.


    The star network is also quiet, everyone is attracted by the ghosts and Gu Bai with a bizarre dialogue. Everyone wants to know what the story of this ancient tomb is. The ancestors are so attractive.


    The female ghost Jiaonu went to Gu Bai and went to a ceremony to continue talking.


    "It¡¯s true that the fairy is guessed. Although the tomb is built by the great king, it is also the tomb of the burial king, but the king is not the master of the tomb..."


    The female ghost Jiaonu once again said that when Nanzhao Emperor had not become an emperor, he was a city rogue. In the era when the princes stood up and the kings and wealthy classes were distinct, such a person was almost never in the first place.


    But at the age of twenty-six, he met a very mysterious high man who gave him a natural force and a team of gods, plus his own mind, in just five years. Dividing the land, establishing a Shang and Zhou Kingdom, and taking the position of the king of God.


    The reason why the mysterious man helped him was naturally conditional. Nanzhao Emperor must build the mausoleum according to his conditions.


    This requirement is not difficult, and it is very small compared with his own emperor. Therefore, the Nanzhao Emperor promised to be very happy. After he took the position, he built the mausoleum according to the handwritten notes and things left by the man.


    These outsiders do not know that the female ghost is also because of the favor of Nandi Emperor, and he was drunk when he was accompanied by him day and night.


    "When I was bored in this tomb, I was curious to go to the main tomb once, but I could not get close. The main tomb was surrounded by the gods who were given the battle of the army, whether it was a man or a ghost. It¡¯s close to killing, even if it¡¯s already a ghost, it¡¯s close to it...¡±


    The female ghost was trapped in this tomb for tens of thousands of years. When I was bored for a long time, I would naturally wander around the tomb, knowing any corner of the tomb.


    But the only way to the main tomb is that they dare not go in. Once they are close, they will be injured by the guarded army. Even if she is a ghost, she still can¡¯t beat it, especially in the main tomb. The power of existence, so that they are so savage and demon.


    Said here, the female ghost is a sigh of sigh, and then continue to look at Gu Bai, looking forward.


    "But it is not the same as the immortal. The flame imprint of your forehead is the same as the power in the main tomb. It is the protection mark that the high man gives you. You can definitely go in. If you are interested in the fairy, it is better. I¡¯ll take you there...¡±


    The female ghost was trapped for tens of thousands of years and could not leave. She could not reincarnate. At this moment, she found strangeness in Gu Bai. Naturally, she wanted to use his hand to try and see if she could open this **** blockade and leave, otherwise she would be trapped. It was too painful until the smoke was gone.


    "Well, you take me to squat, but the ugly words are in front, if you want to play a ghost idea, I will let you fly now!"


    The female ghost seems to be sincere, but the other party is a devil. Whether it is good or bad before he was born, as long as it becomes a devil, you can¡¯t be underestimated, and the other person has been trapped in this grave for tens of thousands of years. Who knows if he is trapped? Go crazy, can''t fully believe.


    "On the immortal, I don''t dare to deceive you. I will take you there, but I will be pitiful and pitiful when I am in the fairy, help me get rid of this ghost place..."


    The female ghost, while repatriating the army, made a pitiful request, and it was nice to call it one by one.


    Gu Bai nodded and signaled everyone to keep up with it. The smart camera is still running and monitoring. He can''t leave these people here to die.


    Everyone looked at the female ghost who was not touching the ground, but he was afraid, but stayed alone and feared. They had to help each other and followed the scalp.


    Han Lijun was silent, and Gu Baijiu climbed up to his back. The high-profile style disappeared immediately, and there was no difference between the teenagers who relied on happiness. The warm atmosphere eased the fear of everyone.

 Chapter 98: Star Trek Earth Tomb (11)

    The size of this ancient tomb is larger than everyone imagined. Before everyone walked for so long, it was just outside the tomb.


    Following the female ghost, Gu Bai and his group left the funeral pit and soon came to a downhill step. The whole stairs could not be seen at the end, long, dark, plus a strong cold yin, giving It feels terrible.


    After the females are behind the female ghosts, they keep going down. After a lot of caves along the way, there are the funerary halls with gold and silver treasures, and the carved walls of various monster stone carvings. ,Variety.


    I don''t know how long it took, the darkness disappeared, and there was a splendid palace, gold-brick paving, white jade pillars in front of it, and it was built with great strength and grandeur.


    In the direction of the right position is a faucet jade bed, lying on a plaque dressed in emperor costumes, no doubt, this is the body of Nanzhao Emperor.


    Everyone looked at everything in front of him and stood stunned for a long time before he muttered, "It¡¯s so beautiful, it¡¯s great...¡±


    The star network is also boiling, even the king is excited to stand up, this ancient tomb will be the biggest discovery of this interstellar!


    "What can be sighed, beautiful, and gorgeous is just a dead thing, can not live, die not to go, buried in the ground will never see the sky ..."


    The female ghost did not wait for everyone to sigh and admire, the tone was very resentful, and how she was favored and favored during her lifetime, but she ended up giving the emperor a lively funeral. After the death, she became trapped in the underground for tens of thousands of years. resentment.


    Everyone was complained by her faint tone, and suddenly they closed their mouths and dared not speak. Gu Bai was not afraid of female ghosts. They were terrible.


    "The palace has no way forward. Where is the main tomb you said?"


    Gu Bai ignored the golden and silver treasures in the hall and went straight to the subject. He felt like he was close to something, and the flame mark on his forehead suddenly burned.


    The female ghost heard it, immediately colored, and reached out to cast a spell. In an instant, accompanied by a bang, the wall on the left side of the main hall slowly moved, and finally revealed an abyss.


    I saw that the abyss was not at the bottom, there was no mountain wall around, and there was a suspension bridge connected to the opposite cliff. In the sky above the abyss, there were dozens of soldiers wearing black armor and sleeping with their eyes closed!


    "This, this is incredible! How did they do it?!"


    Everyone was amazed that without the help of any aircraft, these people stood still in the air, and even the appearances were vivid, and it was impossible to imagine that these technologies could not be done now.


    Gu Bai is also very surprised, but much better than everyone else. He is not surprised that these people can stand out from the air, and it is not surprising that these people''s looks have remained unchanged for tens of thousands of years.


    Therefore, he can see that these are not people at all, but one with another soul without a soul. Naturally, they will not grow old.


    He was surprised that the power of these guardians was very powerful. It is no wonder that the female ghost said that she could not get close to the main burial chamber. There are these powerful guardians, not to mention the female ghosts. I am afraid that those who come from the upper bounds are not necessarily close. .


    What is inside the main burial chamber, even need such a strong guard protection?


    The female ghost is very afraid of those embarrassment. At the moment when the abyss is exposed, she has already retreated to the back, and then she looks at Gu Bai¡¯s faint fear.


    "On the immortal, I didn''t dare to go in front of them. These guards were the army of the gods that the high man gave to the king. After the death of the king, they stayed here to guard the main tomb. No one can get close, you have that. The protection mark left by the tall man, it is not going to hurt you if you want to come to these guards. You want to see it, you can walk from this suspension bridge..."


    Gu Bai, a little bit eager to want to go, but Han Lijun seized "I am with you..."


    "Admiral, no!"


    The surviving soldiers yelled at the back, and the female ghost said that only Joey¡¯s classmates would pass by, and the generals would follow, and it would be difficult to guarantee that there would be no accidents.


    Although Han will be very powerful, but this tomb is too strange, ghosts have exceeded the scope of everyone''s knowledge.


    When the female ghost saw it, he hesitated to open it again. "The fairy, the son should be able to go with you, and the young man will be extraordinary..."


    It¡¯s not uncommon. She feels a more terrifying smell in this man than ''Shangxian¡¯. It¡¯s just a rise from the bottom of my heart. There is no doubt that this ordinary man is actually a terrible horror. Character.


    She did not see the true identity of Han Lijun, but she practiced for tens of thousands of years, and the intuition of this cultivator is still there.


    Han Lijun did not care about the female ghost, he just did not want to leave his own points, grabbed Gu Bai¡¯s hand, and took the bridge.


    The suspension bridge has existed for tens of thousands of years. Even if there is spiritual protection in the tomb, it will be somewhat rotten. Although people walk on it, although it is still unbroken, it is chilling and chilly. Gu Bai is inexplicably afraid, but he is caught by Han Lijun. The hand is with unparalleled peace of mind.


    At the moment when the two set foot on the suspension bridge, the scorpion guard floating in the air suddenly opened his eyes to make a fighting stance, but then accompanied by the flame mark of Gu Bai''s forehead, the Guardian took back the attacking posture.


    At the same time, the smart camera that followed the two people suddenly failed, and the dark abyss fell. The netizens on the star network couldn¡¯t watch it at close range, only by the photographers staying behind the abyss¡¯ survivors. Watch the picture.


    "Shang Xian is really a person selected by the Supreme!"


    The female ghost is excited and surprised. If it is not the person selected by the high-ranking person, these guards will surely jump and kill the smugglers.


    Others did not know why it was so powerful, but not so excited, just surprised and nervous watching Gu Bai and Han Lijun step by step to the opposite cliff.


    Gu Bai and the two walked over the suspension bridge to the cliff, and did not see any magnificent palace, there is no value for the city''s gold and silver jewelry.


    The entire cliff was very empty, except for the reliefs carved on the walls of the mountain. Nothing else.


    So dense, heavy, guarding the main tomb of the cemetery, there are only some ordinary reliefs? This is too unreasonable.


    "These reliefs seem to be recording a story, the people inside... well familiar."


    Han Lijun walked up to the relief and stared at the man in the relief.


    Gu Bai also walked over. He had just left, and his sight was not good. He didn¡¯t see it clearly. When he approached and saw the picture portrayed on the mountain wall, he breathed a moment.


    This mountain wall is carved not by others, but by a pair of portraits. The carving technique is very exquisite, and the characters and postures are vivid and vivid.


    The content of each engraving is two men, one of which looks like a seventeen-eight-year-old, like Chunhua, Junxiu Zhilan.


    After experiencing such many tasks, Gu Bai has seen a lot of good looks. Every time the original owner of the mission is almost blue-level.


    But the teenager in this embossing is no match. His facial features are perfect like the impeccable carvings carved by God. It is like a delicate doll, which makes people lose their souls when they look at them.


    However, the juvenile''s eyes are clean and simple, as if they do not understand the slightest feelings of the world, like a transparent crystal, crystal clear to reflect people''s hearts.


    The other man in the relief is a strong and powerful man, dressed in armor, pedal boots, handsome facial features, just a relief, can also see the strong atmosphere of his body.


    The content of the relief is not complicated. From the very beginning, the teenager and the man are like strangers. The two brothers or kisses, or the soothing relatives, hug together, it is easy to see the fact that they are in love with the two men. .


    But these are not the reasons why Gu Bai¡¯s breathing pauses. What he can¡¯t breathe is that the man in the embossed armor is not someone else, but... night sky.


    How could it be night?


    Gu Bai felt that his throat was dry and his heart was pounding. He had a glimpse of the illusion of a big secret. He slowly followed the relief movement and continued to look down.


    There isn''t a lot of embossed content. After a few pictures of the most intimate pictures, there is only the handsome young man left in the relief.


    Unlike the original clean and clear, the boy''s eyes began to change gradually, becoming full of sorrow and helplessness, as well as unclear complexity.


    He crouched on the ground, his shoulders trembled and wept, and it looked very fragile, as if everything outside was unspeakablely malicious to him, it looked so scared, embarrassed, helpless...


    Gu Bai has a kind of pain in the soul of a needle.


    Until the last one, the boy''s face was split into two, half of which was a sad eye with tears falling, and his eyes filled with deep loneliness.


    The other half of the face, is another handsome strange appearance, no expression on the face, resisting all indifference.


    Next to the last relief, there are a few deep-engraved words that don''t know what it is, but he understands it inexplicably.


    "Do not forget, Mo Xin, Mo Pan, no hurry, remember..."


    Gu Bai jerked back a few steps, grabbed his chest and breathed, his eyes fixed on the last engraving, and his heart burst into a storm, and the other half of his face turned out to be...he used to be!


    How could this be... What is going on here? Who is this boy? Why did he and his face appear on the same person? What is the relationship between them? Why do these appear in this kind of grave?


    What are these reliefs telling him? Or, what do you want to tell him...


    Gu Bai swallowed his mouth with difficulty, his brain was in chaos, he couldn¡¯t think again when he was calm, but he stared at the last carving picture and felt an unusual pain in his heart.


    He feels that there should be something in his heart, but it is blank. It seems that there is a place that has been dug away by living and generally lacks some very important things.


    What is it, what is missing in the end, why, why do you suddenly feel that your heart is empty, the blank is so vast...


    Holding the hand tightly, the nails were deeply licked into the flesh. When the blood on the hand drips to the ground, the mountain wall suddenly starts to vibrate and cracks begin to appear on the ground.


    "Admiral, the cliff is going to collapse!"


    The survivors who have been watching the two people on the other side suddenly shouted.


    Gu Bai heard the voice returning to God, closed his eyes, and finally glanced at the relief on the mountain wall, and quickly recorded the contents of the brain, and then he pulled the same and looked at the magic and Han Lijun immediately returned.


    When the two returned to the safe hall here, accompanied by a huge ¡®bang¡¯ sound, the opposite cliff collapsed instantly.


    The power of the scorpion guard floating in the air dissipated, and the ordinary doll became the abyss with the gravel of the cliff, and the protection of the entire tomb disappeared overnight.

 Chapter 99: Star Trek Earth Tomb (End)

    At the moment when the ancient tombs disappeared, the interstellar weapons of the people returned to normal, and the female ghosts felt that the force that had blocked their departure disappeared, and suddenly there was a ecstasy.


    After Gu Bai and Han Lijun stood firm, they rushed to the past, and they cried in joy.


    "Thank you for being pity and being polite..."


    The female ghost spent tens of thousands of years in the tomb. She was not allowed to live in this place for a few years. Even if she was a very obsessed ghost, she was going crazy.


    Coupled with her fate, not only can''t die, as long as there is an ancient tomb in a day, the ghost will automatically cultivate and die, and die, but the pain, at this moment, freed, naturally happy.


    "No need to thank, this world reincarnation channel has been closed, I can''t help you overtake, you have deep cultivation, find opportunities to fly up the upper bound, and those ghosts that have become slaves, you take them together They are smothered by you, the land is not collected, and the repair is shallow, leaving only the soul to fly away..."


    Gu Bai is so screaming that he has always been faint and indifferent, and his emotions are extremely strong. Even if he was shocked by the inexplicable reliefs, he was still calm down.


    There are too many doubts in today. He is very confused now. He can¡¯t figure it out clearly. Go back and talk.


    "On the immortal, I know how to..."


    The female ghost nodded, and the time of 10,000 years had already wiped out the grievances that gave her the burial of her death. If she could continue to live, she naturally did not want to continue to make a debt.


    After Gu Bai¡¯s reverence and respectfulness, the female ghost disappeared. The remaining survivors found that the communicator and other things could be used, and they quickly contacted outside for help.


    While waiting for the rescue, curious scholars came up. "Han Admiral, Joe, what did you see over there?"


    The danger of life is lifted, and the persistence of being a researcher is manifested. Everyone is very curious about what is in the main tomb of the heavy guard.


    Han Lijun did not speak, his eyes were red, as if he had fallen into a certain kind of konjac, Gu Bai suppressed the feelings of rolling in his heart, and opened the interstellar bracelet to release a few relief pictures that he had just deliberately shot.


    "There is nothing special about it, that is, some recorded reliefs..."


    The picture Gu Bai is selectively photographed. There are only a few simple paintings in which the relatives embrace each other. As for the pictures of the reliefs behind him, he does not leave. The instinct tells him that those things are best not to let others know.


    Everyone is not suspicious of him, although they can''t see what is in the opposite side of the mountain wall, but just looking far and wide, there is nothing.


    At the moment, Gu Bai¡¯s relief pictures in front of everyone shocked everyone. The strange thing is that the two men in the relief are in love. In fact, the Star Age is very open, let alone men fall in love, and fall in love with robots. The wonders of it.


    There are not many embossed pieces in a short time, but it is enough for a group of researchers to make up their minds. Soon, they contacted the entire tomb to explain a beautiful love story.


    "The man in this embossing should be the Nanzhao Emperor, and this boy, I want to be the loved one of Nanzhao Emperor. If not, it is really difficult to explain this noble tomb but it is carved with such recorded relief..."


    Some people lamented that everyone nodded in agreement and felt that this explanation was very reasonable.


    Gu Bai did not refute, let the brains of the crowd make up, look at Han Lijun, who is still the konjac, and the heart is miniature.


    He didn''t know how it was related to the teenager in the emboss, but the embossing clearly showed the story of how the man and the boy had been lingering.


    Night Cang has not told him the reason for his situation, is it because of the boy? Will fall in love with him, is it because of the other side...


    What does one-half of the looks represent? Is it telling him that the picture on the relief is the past life of him and the night? Night Cang fell in love with him because he was his reincarnation?


    All kinds of questions are involuntarily floating on the mind, Gu Bai can not accept the fact of this guess.


    Everyone has the idea of ??everyone, no matter what others think, but for him personally, what reincarnation is false.


    In his heart, his Gu Bai is Gu Bai, but now, what is he in the night?


    No, not like this!


    Gu Baiyu bit his tongue and forced himself not to think about it. Everything came inexplicably, and the speculation that he had no head and tail could only disturb his mind.


    But there was always a panic in his heart, and the lack of a large blank made him unable to think.


    Until Han Lijun returned from the konjac, he jerked back and hugged him to kiss, and the sticky tongue entangled and lingered, only to dispel the uneasiness in his heart.


    "Why kiss me?"


    Kissing, Gu Bai fingers clasped Han Lijun''s clothes with extremely complicated emotions.


    "I don''t know, just like..."


    On the face of Han Lijun, the konjac disappeared, and his eyes stared at Gu Bai, as if the treasures generally held him in his arms.


    He didn''t tell the truth, not just likes, but fear, an unspeakable fear, fearing that this person suddenly disappeared from the general fear.


    "..."


    Gu Bai decided to look at him, the chaotic brain was sober, and his heart was fixed. Yes, he liked him, not based on his memory.


    Every man in the world has no memories, but he can always recognize him and always love him. This is an undeniable feeling.


    Since the person who left the relief can write the last words, it means that this person knows his character very well.


    All of this is not like telling a story, but... as if doing a warning.


    "Do not forget, Mo Xin, Mo Pan, no hurry, remember..."


    The last words of the relief appeared again. Gu Bai¡¯s brain was sober, and he took a long breath and pressed all the distracting thoughts. He even more firmly carved the picture of the relief in his mind into his heart, and his eyes became firm again.


    He won''t believe anyone, he only believes in his feelings!


    ............


    Without the barrier of the power of the formation and the sinister danger of the ghosts in the tomb, the remaining mortal organs traps are not difficult for the interstellar people. The rescue army outside the ancient tomb quickly rushed to the burial hall of the Nanzhao Emperor.


    When entering the ancient tomb, Gu Bai had a total of 21 people, but now there are only ten people left. Most of them are soldiers. The scholars of the archaeological team have survived several people, and a group of people are all afraid.


    Under the **** of the rescue pair, the rest of the people returned safely. As for the rest of the Tomb of the Grand Palace, there were special personnel to deal with it.


    Everything in this ancient tomb belongs to the people of the entire Star Empire. They are not just one piece of antiques, but the roots of the ancestors of the imperial people, a racial belief.


    The details of the whole journey of the ancient tomb were presented in front of the Stars by smart shooting. When Gu Bai and Han Lijun walked out of the ancient tomb and smiled, the whole star network cheered.


    Perhaps they used to miss Gu Bai, and felt that he was not worthy of their male gods. But at this moment, there is only one thought in the minds of the people. That is, except for him, no one is worthy of the empire of the empire.


    On the other hand, Nangong Temple, this ancient tomb line not only made everyone understand her ignorance, but also was angered by her behavior in the funeral pit to pull her companion to death.


    The interstellar people are difficult to breed, and each person''s life is the most precious. In particular, the battle between the Earth and other planets for tens of thousands of years has brought all the immigrant Earth people to an unprecedented unity.


    Every StarCraft person will be taught from the day of sensible things. The weapons of the Imperial people are only aimed at the enemy, and the people who kill each other are absolutely unforgivable!


    When Nangong Yiyi came out of the ancient tomb and did not respond, he was sent to the Imperial Court for trial by the army soldiers.


    StarCraft''s attention to her case almost reached the level of attention to the earth''s ancient tombs, and all interstellar people watched it online on the day of the court session.


    During the period, Nangong was not recognized, and she did not feel that she had any fault. She did not have the kind of affiliation and unity of the interstellar people, and could not understand the anger of everyone.


    Under the strong demand of the family members of the scholar who died for her, and the joint prosecution of netizens, she was sentenced to exile on H0009 Planet for life.


    Although the family of the deceased is still somewhat reluctant, the H0009 planet is the worst planet in the interstellar environment. It is a recognized prison place in the interstellar world. The environment is ridiculous and spreads over the beasts.


    Even if the most powerful interstellar thieves are exiled to that place, they can''t escape. Even if the Nangong Temple is good at mentality, going to that place, the next half of life can only live in fear and struggle, more uncomfortable than death...


    Gu Bai did not pay much attention to Nangong¡¯s message. After returning to StarCraft for a month, he registered with Han Lijun.


    Although the Han family did not agree with the grandson and the man to marry, because there is no child, but there is nothing to do, the grandson has always done his own thing.


    Because of his performance in the ancient tomb, Gu Bai was invited by the king to preside over the protection and development of the entire earth tomb.


    StarCraft''s technology is very advanced, so the development of the ancient tomb is not difficult, and Gu Bai completed the work in just a few years.


    However, after the development of the ancient tomb, he did not return to the capital planet, but continued to stay on the earth. He had too many doubts about this ancient tomb. He needed to study it again. Han Lijun also removed the position of the Imperial General and went to the earth together. Live often.


    The life span of the interstellar people is much longer than that of the Earth. Everyone has almost two or three hundred years of life.


    But in so many hours, Gu Bai almost rummaged through the entire tomb, and could not lift the doubts in his heart. Instead, there are more and more mysteries.


    And the female ghost, who should have ascended to the upper bound, also returned shortly after leaving the tomb, and pitifully found him for help.


    The world is not only blocked by the reincarnation passage to the underworld, but even the passage to the upper bound seems to have disappeared. The whole world seems to have been abandoned.


    There is no doubt that StarCraft will continue to develop, and the reproduction of all living beings in this world will become more and more difficult, and even eventually extinct, all living beings will cease to exist!


    This is simply terrifying, and the reincarnation channel and the ascending channel cannot be closed for no reason, and the three thousand worlds are interconnected.


    Who is it, even dare to do this kind of madness, this is simply murdering all the life in this world...


    One after another, the mystery is surrounded by the mind, unable to unravel, and Gu Bai only has all the buttons, and he feels that all this seems to be related to him.


    Unfortunately, no matter how he guessed, the lack of a large blank in his heart made him completely unable to think of any clues.


    But no matter how complicated and tangled, he believes that on the day when there is always a truth, he will definitely solve all these mysteries one by one!


    With a strong firmness, Gu Bai left the returning starry sky without hesitation at the moment of physical death.


    But when he returned to the starry sky, there was a huge suction in the void, sucking his soul away.


    ............


    At the same time, a vision appeared above the palace on the ninth day, causing the attention of the entire fairyland.


    A few white robes who were retreating and practicing suddenly felt something and slammed their eyes open.


    "This, this breath is... No, it''s impossible, how could he still be alive! When it''s over, if the madman knows that he is still alive, and sprints out from that place, this world should be messed up!"


    A red-faced old man stood up from the futon in horror.


    The rest of the Taoists were also ugly, and the old man in a purple robe was looking at the red-faced old man who was screaming and screaming.


    "I am afraid that this mess is not just the madman. It is only the emperor who can let him live. Let''s go. Let''s go and see, it is not so easy to resurrect the man. The emperor will never allow him to return. Remember the old things!"


    "it is good¡­¡­"


    Everyone was horrified, his throat was dry, and he nodded with difficulty breathing.

 Chapter 100: end

    Suddenly, the suction in the emptiness of the sky is extremely powerful. Even if Gu Bai¡¯s soul cultivation is already very high at the moment, in front of this suction, it is like an ant, and he is not allowed to resist.


    "Bone bones, you are finally back..."


    After the powerful suction disappeared, he had not opened his eyes, and he felt his body was hugged, and a slightly hoarse delight echoed in his ear.


    The inexplicable familiarity of the voice, Gu Baiyi, but then gave birth to an instinctive resistance.


    He struggled to push open, then opened his eyes and saw a man in a golden robes, handsome and wearing a golden crown sitting in front of him.


    Surrounded by what seemed to be a palace, it was very grand and solemn. Rao was a man who had seen many things through so many tasks, but could not help but be shocked by the objects in this palace.


    Wannian ice ice jade bed, the best silk for the scorpion, the scented vine wood display, the fairy fruit Zhu potted potted plants, the East China Sea night pearls illuminate, and the air of the fairy spirit, what is this place...


    Gu Baizhen looked at everything in front of him. He really didn''t understand the current situation. It is reasonable to say that he should return directly to the starry sky after he died in the world, but now how come suddenly came here?


    "Bone bones..."


    Seeing that he didn''t talk, his expression was scared, and the golden robe man couldn''t help but re-call, and reached for his hand.


    But in the moment when the opponent¡¯s hand touched himself, Gu Bai¡¯s heart once again raised a resistance and stepped back to avoid the man¡¯s touch.


    "who are you?"


    He stared at the golden robe man in front of him, his eyes were alert and alienated, and he instinctively did not like the closeness of this person.


    Feeling his resistance, the Jinpao man''s body was stiff, but then adjusted, Junmei''s face showed a smile, slowly choked.


    "My name is Yin Yin, it is your lover..."


    The man¡¯s voice carries a long-repressed feeling, and this sentence has repeatedly appeared in his fantasy for thousands of years.


    At this moment, when fantasy becomes a reality, all the suppression seems to disappear instantly. He can''t control himself. Regardless of Gu Bai''s resistance, he pulls him into his arms and his voice is hoarse.


    "I know that you may not remember me now, but it doesn''t matter, I will help you recreate the memory that belongs to us. Just remember, I am your lover..."


    He clung to Gu Bai, desperately suppressing the pain of his heart, ecstasy and sorrow filled his heart, so that he could not stop shaking, he waited for this moment to wait too long, almost all of the time is almost crazy.


    But everything is worth it. From now on, this person''s breathing, heartbeat, body temperature, happiness, laughter are all his, he will only rely on his arms to smile...


    His strength is too great, Gu Bai is almost breathless, he can feel a strong sadness and joy from the other side, the strong sadness, so heavy breathing.


    But he was not touched at all, but the inexplicable resistance in his heart became more and more intense, especially when the other party said "I am your lover", Gu Bai only felt that the resistance of the chest was about to explode.


    He forced the inexplicable emotions in his heart and struggled again, but the man did not pay attention to it. He held his arms more hard and kept whispering the name "Bone bones, bones...".


    Gu Bai felt that his waist was almost broken, but no matter how hard he struggled, the man in the golden robe was very strong, and he had no resistance at all.


    Fortunately, a white man came up to help, and advised Yin Yin.


    "The emperor, the bones of the bones just came back, the soul is still unstable, your fairy will hurt him, and the days will be long, no hurry..."


    Convinced by the white man, Yin Yin finally returned to God.


    He looked at Gu Bai with some reddish eyes, and his slender fingers shuttled through the smooth hair of Gu Bai, and his face slowly and shallowly opened with a smile, and he apologized.


    "Sorry, I am in a hurry, I am not hurting you..."


    "..."


    Gu Bai still did not speak, he still did not understand what is happening now, but he just wants to be far from this person, inexplicable resistance.


    Yin Yin saw his expression bitter, but he understood that now the other party has lost all the memories, and he is naturally a stranger, but it does not matter, everything has room for recovery, they can start again.


    Just then, a waiter came in and reported that the elders asked for help. Yin Yin frowned and impatiently, and told the waiter to stay in the temple, and then left with a white man.


    When they left, Gu Bai took a sigh of relief and quickly closed his eyes to call the night.


    He had a contract with the night sage. Every time he encountered something in the world, he could call it like this. The man would appear. He didn''t want to stay in this place. He just wanted to go back to the other side.


    But soon, Gu Bai opened his eyes in horror, and he found that his contractual relationship with the night sky disappeared!


    I can''t contact the night Cang, I don''t know what it is. Who is the man in the golden robe? What is the situation now? Gu Bai can only give up temporarily, and look around the strange fairy bellowing palace to think about it.


    Although he didn''t know what was going on, he didn''t like it here instinctively, especially when he thought about the Jinpao man just now, he had an indescribable resistance in his heart.


    ............


    On the other hand, after Yin Yu left Gu Bai, he teleported to the white jade dragon seat of another majestic hall, staring at the hall that had been crowded with people, with a faint expression.


    "You don''t close the practice and call the Emperor to do something?"


    The hustle and bustle of the people quieted down, staring at him with fear and uneasiness, and then stopped talking. Finally, he stood in the front row of the most weighty purple robe elders.


    "Emperor, we are coming, it is for the vision above the emperor''s palace. We look at the vision, may I ask the emperor, but... but the bones are back?"


    In the end, the voice of the elders was a little dry, and the people around them held their breath. Even if the name was dusted for thousands of years in the fairy world, when they were mentioned again, everyone could not help but emerge the things that had been caused by the owner of this name. And fear is scared.


    "You already know, why bother to ask about the waste of the Emperor..." Yin Xiao smiled, did not deny, licked the sleeves, and then continued.


    "But, since you have all come, the Emperor has also explained the matter to the people. The Emperor intends to hold a double ceremony with the Bone Sinister on the 15th of the next month. You are ready to prepare for the Emperor. Send it down..."


    When I got the first affirmative answer, the fairy in the hall fainted with fear and uneasiness. When I heard the last sentence, I couldn¡¯t help but take a breath.


    Several elders looked at each other with a look of sadness, and the red-faced elders who were more anxious were unable to walk out. "Imperial monarch, no..."


    "Nothing? Do you have any opinion on the Emperor''s double repair ceremony?..."


    Yin Yan eyes stared at him indifferently, and a pressure fell on the red-faced elders, and immediately let the elders stand unsteadily and face the bitterness.


    Since the end of things thousands of years ago, the gentle emperor has disappeared, and it has become such an unfathomable look of anger and anger, and it is a little uncomfortable to directly smash the immortals who provoke him not to like.


    The red-faced elders naturally don''t want to go to the head, but it is not a trivial matter for the emperor to make a double-decoration ceremony, not to mention the object.


    As soon as I think about what might happen in the future, the old-fashioned old man has to continue to slap the bullet.


    "The emperor is angry, and the minister is not against you and Bai Bianxian Jun. It is only a matter of great importance. It should be a good life to discuss and handle. The time of one month is too short, let alone... not to mention the night madman is still there, he, he If you know that Ba Guxian is back, you still have a double repair with you. I am afraid, I am afraid..."


    In the latter case, the red-faced old man did not have the courage to say it. The previous picture was vivid, and he did not even have the courage to mention it. The pictures of that year were too chilling.


    "Yes, the emperor, the words of the three elders are reasonable, and the ministers are afraid to oppose you. It¡¯s only been for more than 3,000 years. The night madman is still alive and not dead, and those who are in the devil world, if the news is alive. Going out, it¡¯s hard to guarantee that they won¡¯t use this news to break the boat and stimulate the night to break through the seal. When the night Cang ran out, it¡¯s all over...¡±


    The immortals around have been reconsidering, and now the emperor is no longer the emperor. The emperor wants to have a double repair with whom they have objections, but things are not so simple.


    With the character of the crazy madman, it will never let go, and... is there still a hundred bones that are really willing to form a double repair with the emperor? If you like, you won¡¯t be night s...


    Everyone is full of worries, and if they say more, they dare not say it. If they say it, they will annoy the emperor. I am afraid that they will be destroyed now!


    "Emperor, this matter is not as good as long-term discussion..." Everyone carefully suggested.


    "If you don''t need to discuss it, you can do it according to the meaning of the Emperor."


    Yin Yan stared indifferently at the Xianchen cold road below.


    "The Emperor knows what you are worried about, and the night is crazy again. He has been in the place for three thousand years. He has been refining and refining, and can he go crazy again? Listen, from today, the name of the bones. The ban is lifted, but if anyone dares to mention the things of the year, especially the name of Night Cang, don''t blame the Emperor for being ruthless!"


    "But..." everyone is still very worried.


    "Is this fairyland the finale, or did the Emperor say it?!"


    Yin Yin interrupted, and the body immediately released a burst of pressure, and everyone was immediately shocked by blood.


    "The emperor is angry, we obey."


    All the princes were afraid, and they dared not refute the chest again, and hurriedly retire with a blank face.

 Chapter 101: end

    Gu Bai didn''t bother with it for too long and knew where he was at the moment.


    Here is the fairyland that the next cultivator is most eager for. The man in the golden robe is indeed Yin Yi, and his status is very honorable. He is the emperor of the whole fairyland.


    Moreover, the other party is still his former lover... His former name is Yin Baigu, he is not a person, but a skeleton!


    Yes, according to the waiter''s dictation, and the information in the memory that Yin Yi shared with him, he was originally a shackle that Yin Yin made when he was still practicing in the lower bounds.


    It is not unusual to cultivate the fairyland. Many immortals and even the cultivators will have it. They will be used as weapons to help fight the law, and then they will take care of the cave house.


    In essence, they are like a robot, but they are more flexible, except that they have no soul and look like people.


    But when he succeeded in refining, he accidentally possessed the ingenuity. Although his body was still awkward, he possessed the human mind and became a true monk.


    Because his body is a collection of the spiritual bones of each of the ancestors of the tribes of the tribes, the person who created him is Yin Yin, so the name is Yin Bai bone.


    Since the day of his birth, he has been accompanying Yin Yi practitioners, from the cultivation of immortals to the fairy world, they have been with him for thousands of years.


    It was not until 3,000 years ago that the two demons fought in the two circles. He was seriously injured.


    Because he is a non-human and non-ghost, non-devil is not a demon and is not a spirit. He is separated from the monks outside the six realms. He cannot reincarnate after his death. Therefore, he uses the method of Nirvana of the Feng nationality, and the remaining souls go to the lower bound. Robbery, waiting for the fire to be born again.


    Also because Nirvana rebirth will wash away all the predecessors, all he has no previous memories...


    After Gu Bai listened, he was silent.


    This story is perfect, and there are well-founded and even memorable memories that are shared with him. There are also many pictures of Yin Bian and Yin Yin who can''t make a fake.


    But... he doesn''t believe it!


    Because there is one of the biggest doubts, it is the appearance of Yin Baigu, which is the boy who looks like Chunhua and Junxiu Zhilan in the relief he saw in the interstellar tomb.


    Judging from the memory fragments that Yin Yi shared with him, he believed in the origin of Yin Baigu, believed in the relationship between Yin Baigu and Yin Yin, and believed that he might be Yin Baigu, but he did not believe Yin Baigu and Yin Yin. Love.


    If Yin Yi did not show him those memories, perhaps he would doubt and think about those who were forgotten.


    But at the moment, it is precisely these pieces of memory that make him very certain. Everything Yin Yin said is simply a story of lies!


    Even in these episodes, he saw Yin Baigu¡¯s smile on Yin Yin¡¯s relatives, but in the eyes of Yin Bai¡¯s bones, he did not see a trace of love.


    If one person really loves another person, no matter how to cover up, it can be seen from the eyes, but in those pictures, he only sees Yin Bai¡¯s obedience and admiration for Yin Yin, because Yin Yin It is to create his master.


    Instead, in the reliefs in the tomb, in each of the reliefs, Yin Baigu looked at the night''s eyes, all so sweet, and the clear eyes reflected the shadow of the night.


    Even if he misunderstood, the understanding is wrong, but those reliefs illustrate the fact that Yin Bai bone and night sky, once certainly know.


    But in Yin Yin¡¯s story, there is no mention of the name of the overnight Cang from beginning to end, as if deliberately erased his existence.


    Obviously, Yin Yin is hiding from him...


    For a long while, Gu Bai was raised his head and looked straight ahead at the people in front of him. "Can those memories be retrieved?"


    Without his own memory, he still only believes in his own feelings, not to mention, Yin Yue¡¯s story has so many doubts.


    Gu Bai''s eyes are too direct and clear, Yin Yin looked at the eyes reflected in his eyes, some joy and some guilty, happy that this person has only his own eyes, the detachment and alertness of the guilty clearness.


    "It doesn''t matter if there is no previous memory. We have a lot of time to create new memories in the future..."


    He couldn''t help but reach out and hugged Gu Bai''s head. The chin was on his forehead, and Gu Bai was not allowed to see his scared expression and gaze.


    Gu Bai is extremely uncomfortable, and whenever Yin Yin approaches him, the inexplicable resistance in his heart will come out.


    However, the gap in power made him unable to resist at all. Even if the immortal world was a sweeping little fairy, he was higher than him, not to mention the emperor.


    "I don''t remember what you said. I just met you now. Can you give me some time?"


    Can not resist, can only show weakness, Gu Baiqiang pressed his heart to resist the whispering requirements, can be dragged for a while.


    This kind of reaction is normal for people who have lost memory. Yin Yin has no doubts. He is very connived and promised that the friendship in his eyes is enough to touch anyone.


    But unfortunately, for Gu Bai, he didn''t even have a move, even if the friendship in Yin''s eyes was deep, he didn''t believe it, because he had already lived another man in his heart.


    In the next period of time, Gu Bai began to take useful information from the mouth of the fairy waiter who was serving around without a trace.


    However, the waiters of these immortals are very tight, and they will not talk to him a little bit. He does not dare to directly ask about the night.


    After all, from the perspective of Yin Yan¡¯s behavior, the other party should not know that he already knows the night sky, and that intentional concealment. Obviously, the other party is also unwilling to let him know that the night sky exists.


    However, although there is no information on the night sky, I can see from the fairy tales and waiters every time I hear him inquiring about the fear of fear of the past. Everything that was once was absolutely not as simple as Yin said...


    During this time, in addition to occasionally negotiating with Xianchen, Yin Yin stayed with him and took him to see the courtyard of Tiangong, the beautiful scenery, and gently told their ¡®have¡¯.


    Gu Bai didn''t feel at all, but he listened very well, and occasionally smiled at him. Whenever he did, he would find a look of joy and fear in Yin Yan''s eyes.


    He is smiling at the people he likes, but why is he afraid, what is he afraid of?


    After Yin Yin left, Gu Bai took up the smile on his face and became calm.


    The scenery of the fairyland is very beautiful, and it is more beautiful than the famous mountain Dachuan in the world. However, Gu Bai can only look far and wide, and can¡¯t go out to see it, because without the Yin¡¯s accompaniment, he can¡¯t leave this. In the palace.


    He smashed a red potted flower on the window sill, and he talked freely to the waiter around him.


    "You seem to have been in the fairy world for a long time. Have you known me before?"


    Since the night can''t find out, then he inquired about himself. There is no absolutely perfect logic in the world, and he does not believe that he can''t find the gap.


    Upon hearing the question, the waiter immediately answered with respect.


    "When returning to Xianjun, Xiaoxian spent more than three thousand years in the fairyland. It just flew up in the past. Although the future is inferior in the Tiangong, it is also heard about Xianjun..."


    "Oh, I was so famous before? You told me what kind of people I used to be?" Gu Bai was interested in raising his eyebrows.


    The waiter instinctively paused to shut up, but immediately thought that the ¡®Bone Bone Ban¡¯ had been lifted, and there was nothing to mention, so he relaxed and continued to answer.


    "Xiaoxian has not been in contact with Xianjun, and he dare not comment. Just listen to other immortals and say that Xianjun is a free and easy person, and he has cultivated a high level. He has killed many devils in the Devil''s invasion. I have made a lot of contributions..."


    "Yes? I am so powerful?" Gu Bai was surprised.


    "Xianjun is the real person created by the emperor himself, connected with the emperor''s life, and he was taught by the emperor for the millennium on-demand teaching.


    The waiter respected the answer, Gu Bai smiled and continued.


    "Unfortunately, I don''t remember these things. Right, what did you say about the Devil''s invasion war? Yin Yin told me that I was injured in that big battle, but you said that I have cultivated it." How can I still get hurt and almost burn out?"


    When the words fell, the waiter seemed to think of something for a moment, revealing the fear, and then bowed his head.


    "This... this little fairy is not very clear. In the past, Xiaoxian had just ascended and did not participate in the war. Those were listening to other immortals..."


    It¡¯s obvious that it¡¯s stuttering. It¡¯s obviously pushing, and Gu Bai¡¯s heart is vigilant, no longer asking, and continuing to replace a topic.


    "Well, let me ask others on the next day, yes, I used to have good friends in the fairy world? Why have I been back for many days, no one has come to talk to me? I have never been a character." None of my friends..."


    This is also the question that Gu Bai thinks most in the past few days. If it is really like a waiter Xiaoxian, he is a free and easy person, then this extrovert should have many friends, even if not many, one or two Can have it.


    But now, apart from Yin Yin and the waiter Xian Yan, no one else has come to see him. It is too strange to talk to him and tell the old one. Is it so bad before him?


    When I heard the question, the waiter opened his mouth and didn''t seem to know how to open it. However, he did not dare to disobey the eyes of Gu Bai, and hesitated to laugh.


    "Xianjun is more worried..."


    "Yes? Then you tell me, who I used to go with recently? I am really bored here, I want to go out and go, see more places I have been there before, meet people I used to know, maybe I can I remembered¡­¡­"


    Gu Bai¡¯s target is staring at the waiter. If one person can¡¯t, then ask a few more questions and always find flaws.


    "This, this... Xiaoxian''s status is low. When Xianjun leaves, Xiaoxian only rises. The matter of Xianjun is also heard by others. If Xianjun is really curious, he still asks the emperor to know the most..."


    When the waiter finished speaking, he lowered his head and stopped speaking. His tone was very tight.


    "Well, I will ask the emperor, you go on..."


    Gu Bai, a little, retreat the waiter.


    There was only oneself left in the palace, and his face sank, and there was an inexplicable tyranny in his heart.

 Chapter 102: end

    Throughout the Immortal Palace, not only Yin Yin has concealed himself, but also when the waiter Xian Yan talks, there is also a lot of dodge. Once the key is involved, the waiter Xian Yu will not live and say more.


    This situation says that there is nothing to hide, it is a ghost that does not believe it!


    Even if he doubts more, Gu Bai can''t resist for the time being. He can only continue to chat with his waiter, Xian, and try to get away from the palace.


    Yes, he must leave quickly. Although Yin seems to be obedient to him, what he wants to give, but this person is very stubborn in some things.


    Even if he promised to give him time to slowly accept everything, but he began to prepare for the double ceremony.


    If you finish the double ceremony, if you want to leave the fairy palace again, I am afraid it will be difficult.


    He used to be a demon in the mission. He learned from the knowledge of the demon''s inheritance that this double-decoration ceremony in the immortal world is different from the cultivation of the immortal world. Once it is double-educated, it is the marriage of the world, and it is inseparable from life to the world!


    He will never accept this fact, and there is still night, and I don¡¯t know how to do it at the moment.


    With such anxious mood, Gu Bai and the waiter Xian Yan swayed the chat every day. After half a month, there was a little gain.


    The mouth of these waiters, Xian Yu, is indeed very tight, but it is not completely flawless. In the set of unremitting efforts, he finally analyzed a little clue.


    That is, Yin Baigu once had a lot of friends in the Temple of Heaven, but he was very close to the Feng Shou and the Yao Ji Fairy in the fairy world.


    This phoenix commander was the white man who saw him standing next to Yin Yin when he woke up. He was the patriarch of the Xianjie Fengzuo, and the Nirvana method used by Yin Baigu was provided by him.


    Gu Bai also believes that Yin Baigu and this phoenix commander should have been good friends.


    Because since he came to the fairyland, in addition to the waiter Xian Yu and Yin Yin, the most he has seen is this phoenix commander, the other side does not talk much, but occasionally he will take the initiative to drink with him, what is the next chess, attitude is very Cooked and gentle.


    As for another Yao Ji fairy, his real name is Lu Yaoji, who is very big. He is the daughter of the last emperor, and Yin Yi is also the same sister, and he knows him in the lower bounds.


    However, according to the waiter Xian Yu, Lu Yaoji''s temper is cold, and she has not stepped out of her palace for thousands of years. She has lived in a simple and simple way. He has not seen it yet, and it is not clear.


    Lu Yaoji, who was deeply impressed, could not see it for a while, and Gu Bai could only pay attention to the phoenix.


    But compared to the waiter, Xian, the mouth of this phoenix is ??tighter. It can be called a salt and salt, and even the expression does not change much. It is a respectful expression from beginning to end.


    "Why should you be obsessed with the memories of the past? People always want to look forward to..."


    Why must you persist? If there is nothing, what is the relationship with him to say a little more about the previous things?


    Gu Bai continued to laugh. "Although people want to look forward, but since the memory is so beautiful, it is a pity to lose it. Feng Shou, really can''t restore memory?"


    "The method of Nirvana is the inheritance of the phoenix. Once it is used, it will wash the dust and cannot be recovered. It has never been an accident since ancient times..."


    Feng Sisheng is still gentle and respectful.


    "Well, if that''s the case, then forget it... For the princes of the phoenix, I chatted with the waiter Xianyu a few days ago. I heard that I used to drink and chat with the priests. I think the relationship should be good, but why I have returned to the fairyland. Is the phoenix life alienated from me?"


    Gu Bai stared at the phoenix in front of him, and smiled.


    This time, the prince of the phoenix did not answer immediately. There was finally a cracked look on his face. He looked at Gu Bai¡¯s eyes and flashed.


    But soon, he resumed the gentle appearance of oil and salt.


    "Bai Gu Xianjun is distinguished, and Xiaoxian does not dare to be friends with Xianjun. It is only occasional to accompany Xianjun to play chess and send time."


    Everything said that this part of it, and then try to go down is still the same result, Gu Bai did not ask again, smiles will send people away.


    What is the tightness of the tone? After all, it still reveals flaws. It seems that this phoenix commander and the former Yin Bai bone are not friends, it is worth considering.


    Now that Fengshen¡¯s life is gone, there is only a clue to Lu Yaoji.


    The double repair ceremony is just around the corner, and there is no extra time for Gu Bai to consider and plan. Since there is only a breakthrough in Lu Yaoji, he must find a way to see it anyway.


    The sacred emperor''s double repair ceremony was extremely grand, even if there were the following princes, the protagonist of the ceremony was very busy, and Gu Bai quickly found the opportunity to slip out.


    Lu Yaoji¡¯s Fairy Palace is not difficult to find, even if the other side has lived in a simple and simple way, it has not been seen in front of the crowd for thousands of years, but as the daughter of the emperor, the status is honorable, and the palace she lives in is naturally the most magnificent except the emperor.


    Gu Bai quickly found a place, but not the same as his imagined palace.


    Although Lu Yaoji lived in the fairy palace, although he was sneaked in, he discovered that there was not only one serving of fairy tales, but the entire courtyard was ridiculous, overgrown with weeds, and lived like a place that had been abandoned for a long time.


    The daughter of the emperor in the hall, even if it is a retreat, isn¡¯t it so sloppy?


    Gu Bai was keenly aware of a trace of unusual, began to look around the entire fairy palace, and finally found a movement in a palace.


    I saw that the entire central palace of the Imperial Palace was blocked by a white hood, so that the weeds outside could not grow in and out of the world.


    In the palace, a beautiful woman wearing a floating palace dress sits on the threshold of the palace gate. Although she is clean, her hair is messy and her expression is indescribable. She smiles from time to time, crying from time to time, like a neuropathy.


    "Who?!"


    Suddenly, the palace girl felt the presence of Gu Bai, and suddenly looked up and looked at him.


    Gu Bai did not hide, and he walked over and looked at the woman. I am afraid that he was trapped inside the mask and he could not get scared.


    The five senses of the people who cultivated the immortals are extremely sensitive. Moreover, those who have already ascended into immortals, the palace-loaded women locked their eyes on him when Gu Bai came out.


    Suddenly, at the moment of seeing the white look, her pupils shrank, and her sharp eyes turned into panic, stumbling and climbing to the edge of the mask, revealing a screaming color.


    "Yin Bai bone!"


    When I heard the voice of the woman in the palace, Gu Bai¡¯s eyes shrank and her breathing stopped.


    I want to know that although everyone is a Yin Bone, but when he returns to this fairy world, he is a state of soul, and his appearance is also the appearance of Gu Bai.


    If he doesn''t say it, no one will know him when he meets for the first time, but the woman will recognize him at first sight and react so much...


    Gu Bai did not speak for a while, but the woman in the palace was extremely excited. After a short period of stagnation, her hands were out of control and knocked on the mask, resentful.


    "It''s really you, that breath is really you that day! You are still alive! Why don''t you die, why don''t you die, why are you coming back, how could you, how could you still be alive..."


    In the end, the palace girl cried again, as if she was unwilling to accept the reality and cried.


    Gu Bai looked at her madly seeming expression, and was not angry that she cursed herself, but instead listened to her words and gave birth to a joy.


    After staying in this fairy world for so many days, there was a breakthrough. Looking at the woman¡¯s madness, it was better than the phoenix¡¯s fate.


    When I thought about it, Gu Bai stared at her and smiled. "Why can''t I come back..."


    Just a smiley expression, the mood of the palace woman was simply unable to control, she stared at Gu Bai, and continued to scream.


    "Yin Bai bone, you are a curse, you **** it! You are just a beggar, a cockroach for people to drive, what is it! I am the daughter of the emperor, the daughter of the emperor, who is so for you, Why?"


    The palace woman lost her voice and her eyes were resentful. If there was no mask, Gu Bai had no doubt that the woman would rush to tear him apart.


    Gu Baiyu looked at the woman who was crazy in front of her, and her mouth was getting more and more smiling.


    Ignoring the woman¡¯s madness, he leaned in front of the mask and continued.


    "What if I am a beggar? I am still alive and coming back, yes, tell you a message, and in a few days, he will hold a double ceremony with me..."


    "Double repair ceremony... No, no!"


    The palace woman shook her head in disbelief, her eyes were wide and bloody, and she was desperately beaten with a mask, dead.


    "How can you hold a double repair ceremony! Yin Bai bone, are you crazy? You have to double repair with him! You are retaliating against me, you are deliberate right?!"


    "Yes, I am retaliating against you..." Gu Bai blinked and smiled.


    "Do not¡­¡­"


    When the palace girl heard this, her eyes were redder, and the resentment inside was inextricable. She was eye-catching, with a strong hatred on her crazy face, but soon, she suddenly laughed.


    "Ha ha ha, Yin Bai bone, you are stupid, even after three thousand years, you are still stupid! Have you forgotten the night? Do you love him so much? Love him to love to use my life to curse me? Now use this Ways to retaliate against me, you have to be with Yin Yin? You know what happened to you at night after you died? Hahaha, you don''t know, you don''t know..."


    "I don''t know what?"


    "Ha ha ha, I won''t tell you, I guess Yin Yin will not tell you, he waited for this moment for so long, how dare he tell you, Yin Bai bone, I will look at you, look at you More painful than me, hahahaha..."


    The palace girl smiled wildly, as if the resentment had just disappeared overnight, only happy, a distorted pleasure.


    Just as the woman in the palace costume was laughing loudly, Gu Bai suddenly felt a strong breath approaching, a golden light fell on the woman, and she hit the wall and smashed the blood.


    When Yu Bai reacted, I saw that wearing a golden robes and wearing a jade crown had already teleported to him, staring at the palace dress in the mask.


    The woman saw Yin Yin appearing, her face showing the color of fear, but then became crazy again and continued to laugh.


    "How, angry? Hahaha, you killed me, kill me! But Yin Yin, don''t forget, kill me, don''t want to live! But you can rest assured, I didn''t tell him anything, I I really want to see you holding a double ceremony. I am not happy in my life. He has to suffer from life and suffering. How can I destroy it? Hahaha..."


    "To shut up!"


    Yin Yan''s face has been ugly to the extreme, the forehead blue muscles violent, can not help but the woman in the mask is a palm, and quickly seized Gu Bai left.


    He did not have enough force, and Gu Bai did not resist. He allowed him to take him away, just listening to the laughter of resentment behind him, and the smile on his lips became more and more concentrated.

 Chapter 103: end

    The means of the immortal is not comparable to the mortal, Yin Yin and Gu Bai leave in the blink of an eye.


    When he returned to the palace, he only tried to break the opponent''s imprisonment, put away the disguise, and stared at the man in front of him.


    "I don''t mean not to go out alone?" Yin Yin''s voice was hoarse, and Gu Bai''s gaze was a little uncomfortable.


    "Why don''t I go out alone? Are you afraid that I will find the night?"


    Gu Baiyu''s wrist is lightly smiling, his eyes are calm and his tone is calm, but there is a kind of coldness that makes his heart contract, which makes Yin Yin''s breathing stagnant.


    "You have been lying to me... From the moment I opened my eyes, you are lying to me. You told me that it was simply incomplete."


    Yin Yi was stiff and looked at Gu Bai with a gloomy look. The hand hidden under the sleeves clenched his fists, and the voice was dumb.


    "I''m sorry... I won''t tell you, just because some memories are for you, don''t remember better..."


    "Why not? My own memories, good and bad, are my own things. Why do you decide for me?"


    Gu Bai sneered, no matter whether he had memories or not, he can be sure that he will not like this place, because this place is full of concealment and deception for him, as well as those hidden malicious.


    Looking around the big fairy palace, Gu Bai no longer hides and chuckles.


    "You don''t have to write a story again, because I have never believed in you, and you haven''t believed me. I don''t believe that during this time I tried my best to take information from the waiter''s mouth. You didn''t find it. After all, you are the Lord of the Immortals, the magical powers... But why are you doing this? Why not stop me? Let me guess..."


    Gu Baiqi''s own temple, as if thinking, the voice of ridicule makes Yin Yin''s heart tighten.


    After a few moments, Gu Bai was able to put down his hand in the temple, and his eyes looked back at him, slowly slowing down.


    "I think... Are you also testing me? Are you testing whether I am really amnesia, but why do you want to test this again? Doesn''t this make me doubt you? Isn''t that worth the loss?"


    "So... I guess, did you set up a game for me? If you confirm that I really amnesia, then this game will end here. If I don''t, then maybe this game has just begun, this process is really Incomparably complicated, but your purpose is actually very simple, you just want to erase my memory of the night sky?"


    The slow tone of the voice is still calm, but it makes Yin Yin''s heart rise with a fear, his breathing stops again, he looks at Gu Bai, almost no voice, trembling.


    "You... all remember,..."


    "No, I really don''t remember..."


    Gu Bai shook his head, his clear eyes were still so clear that he could reflect the figure of the person, but it was very ethereal, like a huge whirlpool, reflecting people while sucking away the soul.


    He continued to smile while he spoke openly.


    "I really don''t remember what happened. I don''t know if I really are the Yin Bone in your mouth. I really don''t know anything... But before I met you, I had already met the night. Cang, and... I still fell in love with him."


    Yin Yin raised his head fiercely, and his breath was cold for a moment.


    Gu Bai looked at his reaction and his face smiled even more.


    "If I don''t meet the night sky, maybe I will believe the story you said, then a perfect lie says the same as true... But even if I believe in your story, I believe that I am Yin Bai bone, but I Do not believe in the love of Yin Baigu and Yin Yin."


    The last words are like a sharp short blade, plunged into the Yin''s chest, and stirred his heart into a mass of meat, as if it used to be painful again.


    He looked at the white face with a smile and a calm face. The clear eyes were the same as before, even the indifference hidden under the smile, the same makes him difficult to breathe, destroying his will and soul.


    Yin Yan¡¯s throat was filled with sweetness, then he smiled low, the laughter was full of bitterness, and he was persistent. He reached out and touched Gu Bai¡¯s face, his eyes were shocking and mad, and he smiled softly.


    "You are still as smart as before. You are right. I have only one purpose. I will erase your memory of the night sky. I will never allow it, whether it is once, now or now. You still remember him..."


    Gu Baikai opened his hand and did not speak, silently expressed his resistance.


    At this moment, with the huge sound that broke out from a distance, the entire fairy palace suddenly vibrated.


    Gu Bai felt the connection between the soul and the night celestial in a moment, and the eyes burst into surprise. Yin Yin then tightened his eyes, and then hurriedly rushed into a guard to report.


    "Emperor, no, not good, the seal is broken, the night has escaped, and the entire nine abyss guards have been annihilated, the emperor, the emperor, what to do now..."


    The guard''s face was terrified and terrified. Even if he was lying on the ground, his body was afraid of being unstable and his legs were shaking.


    "First let people stop! Immediately notify the elders to go to the temple to wait for me..."


    Yin Yin Yin Yu commanded.


    "Yes, but... yes, subordinates."


    The guards heard the commandment of the embarrassing color, but they could only listen to the order and hurry. There is no other way at this moment, only to obey orders.


    When the waiter hurriedly left, Gu Bai was once again looking at Yin Yi, bright eyes bent, and the delicate face showed a few smiles.


    "Yin Yin, I think you can consider putting me now, otherwise I think my man may kill all of you..."


    "You are not his person! No!"


    Yin Yin violently interrupted Gu Bai¡¯s words, and the atmosphere of the whole body was cold again. In a moment, the entire palace, except for the accidental things and the waiter¡¯s fairy, was frozen into ice sculptures, and then he trembled and left.


    Gu Bai looked at his back, the smile on his face disappeared, looking around the fairy palace, sneer.


    He still has something to tell Yin Yin, that is, the person who knows the most about himself in the world is always himself. If he is really Yin Bai, he will never believe that he will be willing to be played by these people.


    ...............


    Since it has been shown in the show, Gu Bai will naturally not disguise himself. When he sees Yin Yin, he will no longer conceal his resistance and indifference. This kind of performance makes Yin Yin very painful, but he is still very persistent and comes to abuse every day.


    After doing so many tasks, Gu Bai is not surprised that Yin will have this kind of performance. Even if he is a fairy king, he is a person, a person who has cultivated from the mortal world into a fairy, the owner''s seven passions.


    The original double-decoration ceremony had to be cancelled under the sudden release of the night Cang, and the atmosphere of the entire Tiangong suddenly became intense and serious.


    Although Gu Bai could not get out of the palace, but from the waiter''s face, he could still guess that the night outside would have created a lot of trouble and fear for these people.


    It was only that he could feel the breath of the night through the contract, but he still couldn''t see each other. Gu Bai couldn''t act, he could only wait patiently. He could only do it at the moment.


    In fact, the situation outside is more intense and serious than Gu Bai¡¯s guess. The entire fairyland is already in a state of fear.


    The madness and horror of the night sky have already been taught a thousand years ago. The burning of the ignorance of the ninth abyss has not burned him. Now, once the return, the power is better than before, the new hatred is added together, the madman Will you let them go?


    Everyone in the hall is in danger. Everyone thinks of the horror of the past, and the back is cold.


    "Emperor, the madman of the night Cang is only a hundred bones, but it is still very good to talk about, let''s give it to him."


    All the immortals stared at Yin Yin''s gloomy eyes and screamed in unison.


    You can''t blame them. Anyone who has experienced things three thousand years ago must do this. In the face of the night, this kind of person can''t be touched.


    Night Cang is not afraid of death, they are afraid, in addition to a few fairy sages in the fairy world, who is not in the lower bounds to work hard for thousands of years before they fly to become immortals, who wants to die?


    But looking at Yin Wei¡¯s indifferent expression, it is clear that he did not intend to hand over the people. The people were full of sorrows and worried, and could not help but ask again.


    "Emperor, the night mad madman can do anything, it is luck to seal him in the past, and thanks to the rest of the four worlds to help..."


    "But now, the power of night sorrow has been better than ever. The other four sectors don''t say that they are helping us. All of them are self-concerned and they have started to guard against the defensive array. The madman of the night, the bonfire of the nine deep abyss can not burn him, who can still Kill him? There are those who are lingering in the devil world. They will definitely throw away all the things that have been re-supported by the night. Emperor, please pity the sentient beings of the immortal world and let the bones of the bones be released..."


    Everyone is embarrassed and sincerely requested.


    Yin Yan¡¯s expression stared coldly at the immortal in the hall. The beautiful face was full of ridicule, and the pressure of the whole body exudes a little, and it sounds quiet.


    "Pity the sentient beings of the immortal world? The Emperor tells you, if the Emperor had mercy on you, do you think that you can still live to the present? If it weren''t for you, how could he have a chance to meet the night? You are afraid of the night, is it right? When the Emperor is a display? I tell you, Yin Bai bone is definitely not put, I will dare to disobey my meaning, night Cang can destroy the fairy world, the Emperor can do it, you all give me With the funeral! If you don''t want to die now, just give me the opportunity to open the Heavenly Palace to protect the law and fight against the enemy!"


    After that, Yin Yin sleeves went away, leaving a group of dazzling faces full of fear and sorrow.

 Chapter 104: end

    Night Cang is more speedy than the thoughts of the people in the fairy world. After less than a month after the seal is released, they return to the demon world and lead the magical soldiers of the entire demon world to break into the fairy world and encircle the entire heavenly palace.


    The people in the fairy world are afraid, they are not afraid of the magic soldiers in the devil world, but they don¡¯t dare to rush to the night, they can only hide in the battle.


    But soon, everyone was not only worried, but they began to feel anxious, only because the night sky will be tied to the door at the front of the battle.


    This is not tied to others, as long as it is a person who knows what happened in the past, all of them who participated in the seal of the night, guarded by his Warcraft.


    Although it is Warcraft, but as the saying goes, what kind of master has what kind of beast, temper is the same as the night celestial, madness.


    With his sharp teeth, he slowly tasted the flesh and blood of those immortals, and roared in the middle of the array, scaring everyone in the fairy world with a white hair on their heads.


    When the people in the fairyland were anxious, Yin Yin was extremely calm and completely ignored the situation outside the formation. What he wanted was not that the formation could really resist. He only had to delay the time and waited for more than 3,000 years. He would never allow it. There is any failure.


    These Gu Bai do not know, can only guess from the sadness of the waiter''s face.


    In fact, at the moment, he also began to be anxious. Yin Yin is more nerve-like than he imagined. He can feel that the other party seems to be doing something. He is completely disregarded. This kind of neuropathy is the most terrible.


    There is also night Cang outside the battle, but he can not see each other, a feeling of powerlessness makes him extremely uncomfortable, he is very scared, afraid of what will happen.


    Time flies very quickly, and on the third day of the night of Cang led the siege of the fairyland, Yin Hao finally began to act.


    "What do you want to do?"


    Gu Bai was placed on the altar of the immortal world. Yin Yan stood beside him. A few guards away from him were escorted by Lu Yaoji, who was **** by the five flowers, which was the palace woman who had been resentful against him.


    And the people in the celestial world were trembled under the altar, looking at the expressionless Yin Yin who wanted to speak and did not dare to speak out.


    Before the night and the demon world were all isolated, even if they could detect that the people in the law had acted, they could not know that they could only do their best to attack the array.


    "..."


    Yin Yin did not speak, and looked back and pointed out that everyone bowed his head, then eased the clothes that opened the white, and then took out a gold pen and began to paint the mysterious runes on him, obviously doing some kind of spell.


    After the completion of the rune painting, Gu Bai clearly felt that his soul seemed to be bound by something. Then he saw Yin Yu¡¯s hand picking up a jade carving doll, and then gestured to the person who had taken Lu Yaoji to bring her up.


    Gu Bai didn''t know what he wanted to do, but he felt terrified when he instinctively. When Lu Yaoji was brought around and saw his movements, he shook his head in horror.


    "No, no, Yin Yin, you can''t do this, you can''t do this to me!"


    "Bring her over..."


    Yin Yan''s eyelids were not lifted, and a dagger was taken from the storage ring, which was clearly a beautiful fairy, but like a ruthless devil.


    The waiter listened to the man, and Lu Yaoji struggled wildly. The fear on the face of Yin¡¯s head was deeper. She couldn¡¯t help but shake her head, but she couldn¡¯t help her.


    Gu Bai looked at the expressionless Yin Yin heart is also a bit cold, although there is no memory, but since the arrival of the fairy world, even if he knows Yin Yin is not simple, not a good person, but the other party is always gentle, this moment is indifferent His appearance made him feel inexplicably scared.


    The formation method was weakened by the attacking defenses of the night Cang and the Mozu. The hearts of the immortals all mentioned the eyes of the blind, and Yin Yin was indifferent and still focused on the things before him.


    He took the dagger and stepped into Lu Yaoji step by step. Lu Yaoji''s face was white and white, and he shook his head insanely. On the cold eyes of Yin Yin, she shook her body and finally couldn''t help but beg.


    "Yin, you can''t kill me. If you kill me, he will die. He is not a creature in the six realms. Who knows if Nirvana''s law will succeed in the end, Yin Yin, you can''t do this to me, can''t do this, ÎØÎØ......"


    "Yin brother, you and I are the same brothers and sisters. Why are you so ruthless to me? He is just a jealous one. If you don''t have him, you should have achieved a double marriage. You Yin brother, you can''t kill me for him. This is not Blame me, it is him, he is in love with the Mozu, the two circles of the fairy and the devil have not been allowed since ancient times, he **** it! Brother..."


    Lu Yaoji cried, and the messy hair and clothes looked very pitiful.


    However, Yin Yin¡¯s eyes are still so cold. He looks at Lu Yaoji in front of him. It seems that he is not looking at a person, but an item that can be discarded at will. There is no mood fluctuation in his voice.


    "Without him, you and me are just strangers. What is the cultivation of the ruthless swordsman, what is the responsibility, you should be very clear..."


    "No, it is not like this! Then why do you still fall in love with him?!" Lu Yaoji could not accept.


    "..."


    Yin Yin did not speak, because he did not know this question.


    So he was not hesitant to ask for mercy. Lu Yaoji slowly stopped crying, staring at Yin¡¯s eyes filled with resentment.


    "Yin, you are so embarrassed, you are really so against me! I will not let you succeed, even if he is still alive and returning, I am dead, can also enter the reincarnation, he is dead, it is gray smoke, I want you to never get him!"


    After that, Lu Yaoji tried his best to struggle with the bundle, rushing straight toward Yin Yin, his chest slammed into the dagger on his hand, and then grabbed the dagger in his hand and smashed the heart of a burning red flame.


    Yin Yin reached out to hide in the moment of seeing the heart, but Lu Yaoji was faster than him, and he was struggling to catch the heart with the danger of his blow, and the mana of the whole body was gripped.


    When you are squatting, the heart burning with a red flame turns into a powder.


    "Bone bones!"


    "Do not!"


    Yin Yin and the night singer who had just entered, snorted at the same time, and the sky also shook with the heart and instantly turned from a sunny to a dark cloud.


    "what--"


    Gu Bai on the altar was painfully smashed out. At the moment when the heart shattered, he felt only a sharp pain in the chest that he had never felt.


    The restraint of the rune was also shaken with the snoring of Gu Bai, and a black light column suddenly appeared on the body of Gu Bai, sucking him into the air.


    The thick red light wrapped his whole person inside, forming a huge protective film that made people close to half.


    "Look, what is that?"


    Some people exclaimed, I saw that the heart powder that had just been crushed by Lu Yaoji suddenly gathered together, and then seemed to be attracted, and flew into the red light column little by little, and got into the eyebrow of Gu Bai.


    Yin Yin saw this scene, as if he had understood something in an instant, stepped back and his face became pale...


    Here, in the red ball of light, the pain of Gu Bai¡¯s chest slowly eased, and with a little bit of soft power, he reached the eyebrows, and the piece of his brain that had been in the blank for a long time was slowly filled up.


    Countless familiar pictures seem to be fast-moving movies generally flashing in his mind, Gu Bai closed his eyes, accompanied by those pictures into the brain, his expression began to change, until the last picture disappeared, a drop of crystal tears slipped from the corner of the eye... ...


    Since he became a soul and began to do his task, he rarely remembered his life, because the memory of just twenty years was very pale to him.


    He was different from others when he was young, and his feelings were indifferent to an incredible degree.


    Not only the friends around him, but even the dean who took care of him grew up saying that he was ill, a person who had no heart, because he never grieves for anyone, who is happy, who is crying, or who is happy. .


    He has also doubted himself countless times, and he has never understood it. Even if he falls in love with the night, his so-called heartbeat is actually just the feeling of his soul shaking. The position of his heart is always cold and blank.


    Now, he knows...


    Gu Bai slowly opened his eyes, his hands were formed into a French seal, and a set of embroidered red brocade appeared out of thin air, and his eyes were worn on him. The red ball wrapped around him slowly disappeared, and finally turned into a touch of the mysterious rune. His eyebrows.


    At the same time, the sky suddenly appeared intricately difficult to use the number of black shadows, and then turned into one after another empty eyes of the monks surrounded the crowd.


    Everyone stared at the slow landing from the air and he held his breath.


    Even if his appearance is still like Bai Bai, but the imprint of the eyebrows, as well as the densely stunned monks around, let the presence clearly understand the fact that the real Yin Bai bone, back !


    "No, impossible, you, how are you still, still alive..."


    Lu Yaoji¡¯s face can no longer be described with horror and paleness. Unbelievable, full of unbelievable, even the painful wounds of the body have no feeling.


    On the silent altar, her voice was very clear. Gu Bai slowly turned her head and looked at her. For a long time, her face was smiling and her voice was very pleasant.


    "There is nothing impossible. My birth is an accident in this world. Lu Yaoji, you really didn''t let me down..."


    It¡¯s just a simple sentence, but Lu Yaoji¡¯s brain figured out all the things. She looked at the smiling white in front of her, and the body seemed to be crushed by thousands of stones. On the soft ground, she shook her head and whispered a word. ..."


    Yin Yan stood by, staring at Gu Bai and couldn''t say a word. Even the breathing had not been moved for a long time. The whole person stood there as if it were a statue.


    It was not until Gu Bai came to him that he slowly dried up and said, "You... I have already expected..."


    "To... It turns out that this game of chess, I bet on it."


    Gu Bai stared at him with a cold expression.

 Chapter 105: end

    Back in the fairyland for just one month, Gu Bai from all kinds of signs and the reliefs in the ancient tomb, in fact, already guessed a lot of things, ready to meet the truth, but when the real memory returns, the past Everything is still so painful.


    Most of the memories told by Yin Yin on that day were facts. He was indeed Yin Yi or a refining shackle when he was a cultivator, and he accidentally possessed the human intelligence.


    He not only has the human intelligence, but also the only monk in the world who has his own soul. He is blessed with the ability to control the same level.


    The gangster is almost a must for every monk. Whether it is in the celestial world or in the fairy world, his existence is a threat to everyone.


    Even if he has a sacred emperor behind him, the whole fairyland is extremely repulsive to him. More precisely, it is not only the fairy world, but the entire six worlds cannot allow him to exist.


    However, when Gu Bai was still a hundred bones, he did not notice the thoughts of everyone, but the instinct felt that everyone did not like him.


    As a monk, although he has intelligence, but in the end it is different from the real person, he has a high IQ, but his emotional intelligence is very low.


    In the human heart, even if he followed Yin Yin together to cultivate the immortal world, and lived for thousands of years, but the heart is still like his unchanging appearance, always only seventeen or eight years old, clear and transparent like a crystal.


    The rejection of the fairy world made him extremely eager to become a real flesh and blood, but he did not know what to do until one day Lu Yaoji told him.


    "Bone bones, do you really want to be a human? I heard that there is a treasure in the devil world, the name is eternal life, and it has a powerful mysterious power. If you can find it, maybe you can really become a real flesh and blood... ¡±


    "really?"


    At that time, he did not understand, and the human heart was complicated.


    Except Yin Yin, only Lu Yaoji and Feng Sisheng made a good deal with him throughout the fairy world, so when he saw Lu Yaoji nodded with a smile, he did not pay attention to the strangeness in the other''s eyes.


    Because the heart of the deaf is different from the human heart.


    He has heard of the eternal life of the devil, which is the lifeblood of the devil.


    The Mozu and the Immortals are different. Although they can absorb the aura of the heavens and the earth to improve their cultivation, the magic is the key. The eternal flower is the source of the magical cycle of the entire Devil.


    Therefore, eternal life flowers are very important for the people of the Mozu, and they are guarded by the Devils of the Devils, and this generation of Devils is the Night Cang.


    He also heard of the name of Night Cang, because his cultivation is extremely high, and no one knows how deep it is. However, it has been said that it is unbeaten to be singled out by the power of one person. Exist, the Devil was the most powerful of the six worlds three thousand years ago.


    Although Gu Bai has the ability to control the shackles of the world, it is only limited to the same as the following. He was only a sage of Xian Jun, and he could not compare with the strong who dared to fight the six monarchs.


    But he was too eager to become a real person. This craving drove him to act and secretly left the fairy world to sneak into the devil world.


    Although he is a fairyland person, he is a cockroach. He has no immortality on his body. After hiding his breath, it is easy to get into the devil world. He found the eternal flower in the world of the devil world.


    Like the rumors, the eternal flower is guarded by the God of War.


    That was the first time he saw the night sky. No matter how long it took, the memory was so clear.


    Next to the eternal flower, the man was sitting on the ground wearing black armor.


    He leaned back against the big stone, one leg straight, one leg bent, his hand on the curved knee, the exposed side face was handsome and resolute, his body showed an indescribable strong pressure, and there was a fierce monster around him. .


    The breath of the strong makes him very scared, and he can become a real person with a deeper desire. If he doesn''t dare to touch it, he can only look around for the opportunity to start all day. He only needs one petal.


    Can not storm, it can only be taken, so he took the courage to poke a small head from behind the big stone blocking the body, cracked his mouth and shouted.


    "Are you a night god?"


    God knows how scared his heart was at the time. After all, everyone said how terrible the gods of the demon world, how cold, and all the people who got his hands were killed and fed into the mouth of Warcraft.


    The man heard the movement and looked back. When he saw him, he showed a trace of color. As a man who was carefully carved out by people, he has a perfect appearance. Everyone who has seen him will almost reveal this. Expressions.


    Beautiful and beautiful things always get more preferential treatment, but also a kind of weapon. Even if Gu Bai is not high in emotional intelligence as Yin Bai, he understands this truth.


    While still in the celestial world, he used this appearance to confuse many enemies, let the enemy think that he is a beautiful little flower that is bullied, and then relax and be vigilant in his own hands.


    This may be the idea when Yin had created him, because in the absence of a soul, the monks are only a ''weapon'' in the hands of the repairers. It is normal for the other party to create such a weapon.


    Because of this, he dared to go out and talk with him, even if he did not succeed, he could not escape, but he could escape.


    "go!"


    As he had imagined, Night Cang did not bother him, but said a word of expulsion, and then he regained his gaze and no longer looked at him. The cold God of War would not be easily confused.


    No matter whether it was the former Yin Bai bone or the later Gu Bai, it is a person who will not give up easily, so he continues to boldly hook up.


    "Can I go to your side? I want to talk to you..."


    He still keeps his small head in his movements, his eyes staring at the man, his eyes screaming, his eyes looking sincere and clear smile.


    The smile was very beautiful. When the night Cang heard his voice and looked back, he couldn¡¯t help but stop the heart suddenly, and the hand touching the fur was tight.


    I felt the master''s movements, and I was angry with the master. Then I got up and tried to bite people, but then I was pulled by the tail.


    "Come on..." Night Cang took a breath and let the sudden stop heart beat again before he talked coldly.


    When he was allowed, he came out from behind the stone and ran to the man, curiously watching the other person continue to laugh.


    "It turns out that you have grown up like this. I have already heard of you. I have heard about it in the Xiuxian world. You have risen to the devil world more powerfully. The devil is the **** of war. It sounds like a prestige!"


    Although he is a high IQ, low emotional intelligence, but this low emotional intelligence is only for himself, his crystal clear and transparent like a crystal does not understand the true complexities of the human heart.


    Can be used as a monk who has lived for thousands of years, and the sneak peek in this aspect of the flattering, plus the smile of the face, no one can be born to hate.


    Although the night Cang did not speak, but looked at him, the corner of his mouth was slightly unobtrusive and he curled up a little.


    "When you come over, you are a slap in the face? Who are you, don''t you know that this is a forbidden place? Run here to do something..."


    "I came to see you. I admire you for a long time. My name is Baigu, Yin Bai bone. Can you know me?"


    At that time, he did not change his color to hook up.


    Innocently thinking that I am so smart, I have come up with such a good way, and when I am familiar with it, I will ask the other person to ask for the petals and do more with less!


    I don¡¯t want to, this hook is not achieved, and I have planted myself into it...


    As the outside world rumors, Night Cang is really a very cold person, and it is not so easy to get close to him to get a good impression.


    Although the other party did not kill him directly because he was arbitrarily imprisoned, his attitude was very cold. The first time he met was not fooled by him.


    But he won''t give up. Today''s hooking has not been successful. Then Xiaoxian will work hard again tomorrow. He has not left, and he has been cheeky and left.


    Anyway, there is nothing wrong with the fairy world. The master is still in retreat. At this moment, no one will discipline him. The time will be arranged by himself. If he does not get this cold man, he will not call Yin Baigu, and the name will be read backwards!


    So he began to turn around the man every day, trying to do all kinds of ways to get close to the brush, but the man is really too difficult to engage, and is indifferent.


    He is helpless, the other party does not eat soft, and he does not have the courage to come tough. Just when he almost gives up and confesses to read his name, the other party sees his poor ear dog with a drop of the ear. The expression was suddenly loose.


    "You don''t want to play in front of this monarch, let''s talk, why is it that you are running in front of Benjun to pay attention?"


    "..."


    He wants to say that he dare not say that he is playing the attention of the devil''s life roots. If a man does not eat hard, will he kill him?


    He was very upset, but in the end he was eager to become a real person, still whispering his head.


    "Night God, you, can you give me a flower of an eternal flower?"


    When the words just fell, the surrounding air condensed.


    The man stared at him like a torch, and the beggar of Warcraft also erected the spine to make an attacking posture. The eternal life is the place where the devil is the life gate, so you can easily give it.


    "As long as I have a petal, I will not hurt the eternal life. I heard that it will automatically re-open once every 10,000 years. I don''t want to be fresh. You can give me a piece of falling. I can exchange things with you. If you can''t do it, forget me, I don''t want to be."


    At that time, Gu Bai naturally understood this truth. The powerful pressure made him afraid, and stepped back and explained.


    In the end, looking at the drooling of Warcraft, and stuttering a sentence, he wants to become a real person, but he does not want to be fed to Warcraft.


    Even if he has lived for a thousand years, accompanied by Yin Yin, who has experienced the sinister cultivation of the immortal world, his long-term cultivation is only repaired, and the psychology and temperament are still like his appearance, never open, only 17 or 18 years old, this facet For danger, you can''t change your face.


    Night staring at him, trying to straighten his waist and not venting his momentum, but he talked and stuttered with a small look. I don¡¯t know how the heart moved.


    Staring at the teenager for a long while, took out a petal wrapped with magical air, and then showed a playful smile on his face.


    "You just said that you can exchange things with each other, but this eternal life is the devil''s treasure. What can you have the same value as it?"


    This problem is difficult for him. He collected a lot of treasures on weekdays, but there is really no one that can exchange the same value with eternal life.


    So he can only show the bleak way. "I don''t have it for now, but you said that you want to exchange what baby, I will help you find it..."


    "There is no shortage of baby, and there is no individual..."


    This seems to poke the man''s mind, the man''s cold face is more concentrated.


    In his inexplicable gaze, the other side strode over and reached for his waist, and brought the person to his face, holding him down and kissing.


    The taste is as beautiful as imagined, and the night clings tightly to his waist, which contains his lips and sighs, and the strong and gentle plunder of the sweetness in his mouth.


    The people of the Mozu have always been doing things. They have always relied on their own heart and no rules. If he wants to kiss him, he will do the same. This is the strength of the Mozu.


    The scene of that day, Gu Bai, couldn''t forget for a lifetime. He couldn''t describe what it was like. He only felt that his heartbeat stopped, his body was stiff, his head was dizzy, and he couldn''t breathe.


    Until the other side stopped to let him gasp, there was nothing to look at his red and wet lips, strong can not refuse to say "Yin Bai bone, from today you are the person of this Jun!" He reacted.


    Pushing the other side violently, he stared at his mouth and stared at the person who smiled and was strong in front of him. He couldn¡¯t tell what it was like in his heart. He only felt that the heart that had just stopped suddenly jumped up, then slammed and fled. .


    On that day, his purpose of coming to the devil world was not achieved. Instead, he was branded with a hot mark on his lips, planting a seed waiting to be watered and sprouted at the tip of his heart.

 Chapter 106: end

    When Gu Bai was still a hundred bones, although he had a soul, some people had seven emotions and six desires, but they did not understand those feelings.


    He knows what the kiss is. It is something that will be done between the double-paired companions. He and Night Cang are not double-paired companions. He is still a monk, a man, why should the other person kiss him?


    After pushing the night, he returned to the fairy world with a full of questions and flustered.


    When Lu Yaoji saw his return, he showed a kind of emotion that he could not understand. Although he did not understand it, he was very sensitive to discover that Lu Yaoji hated him for a moment.


    It was only then that he still didn''t understand the human heart. He was full of brains and a picture of a man kissing himself. He ignored the past and ran back to his bedroom in a panic and did not come out for a few days.


    It was not until a few days later that he came out of the palace and went to the Fengzu to find the phoenix to help.


    He found himself as poisoned. Every day his brain was like a night scorpion. He couldn''t calm down even when he practiced. When he closed his eyes, it would emerge, almost causing him to go into flames.


    He thought that he must have been poisoned by the Mozu. To know that the Mozu''s magic is very powerful. Once the body is contaminated, the soul will be eroded.


    That person kissed him, so close distance, he must be poisoned!


    The lips are so hot, my heart is so flustered, my brain is so hot, and the devil of the first strongest in the six worlds is really worthy of the fame. A little magic can hurt him. It¡¯s terrible...


    "Feng Sisheng, you must help me, the bones are dying, and the bones don''t want to die..."


    He was anxious to pull the phoenix command for help. On weekdays, he had to go directly to the owner. Now that the master is retreating, he can only find the phoenix.


    Because the life of the phoenix is ??not only good relations with him, but also the high mana, and the patriarch of the Feng nationality, knowing a lot, it is best to ask him for help.


    He said his strange feelings and the phoenix commander, but did not mention the name of the night Cang, nor did he mention that he had been to the devil world. At this moment, the relationship between the two demons is very tense. If people know that he has been to the devil world, he is sure. It will cause trouble. Although he is simple, he is definitely not stupid.


    "This is not poisonous. I really didn''t expect that you still have people''s passions. I don''t know who he is?..."


    The phoenix was more informed than him, and when he heard it, he smiled and said the key.


    "Of course I have seven emotions and six desires, and the monks are also human beings, my soul!"


    The last thing he likes is that others always only think that he is a jealous person who has no soul and no feelings. He has some unsatisfactory corrections and then leaves with an answer.


    Unhappy tangles were thrown into the back, and his attention was again placed on the night.


    Feng Sisheng said that he likes to go to the night, but what do you like, and he likes to drink fairy wine and eat fairy fruit...


    He didn''t want to understand, but the panic in his heart calmed down. Suddenly, the days of staying in the fairy world were not so boring. Even if no one spoke to him, he could smile and spend every day in the man''s portrait.


    However, during this period, he did not see each other again, until the Sixth Council, they only met again.


    When the two circles of the fairy and the devil formed from the six worlds, they struggled with each other. The lack of land in the devil world wanted to occupy the fairyland, and the fairyland hated the demon.


    The war of aggression between the two circles has been tens of thousands of years, and the six worlds have been smeared with charcoal. The rest of the four worlds have also suffered, whether for the sake of their own peace, or for others, the four monarchs have joined forces to bring the people of the two realms together. Together, prepare to mediate disputes between the two circles.


    As the priest of the immortal monarch, Gu Bai naturally followed, and the mediation council has not yet begun, he saw the night sky.


    The man is still so powerful and stands there. Everyone is more afraid of him than the devil. Everyone knows that although the night cels is not a demon, it can be repaired but higher than the devil.


    Whether it is the devil world or the fairy world, or the rest of the world, in essence, the strong is the respect, the **** of war is not worthy of name, and the Warcraft beside him is also a taboo existence.


    "..."


    He looked at the opposite man, the heart suddenly accelerated and jumped, and then when the other side looked over, he slammed behind Yin Yin, wanting to cover himself and peeping at the man with his thoughts.


    Silly, he didn''t realize that his face was hiding, but the body was still outside, and the typical ear thief!


    So when he used the idea to peek, he clearly saw the handsome and fortitude of the other person''s face, and the thinned lips seemed to smile.


    The mediation meeting in the Sixth World did not have anything to do with him. After Yin Yi left, he was free to move, strolling freely, and soon met with the night.


    "Don''t you want eternal petals? Run that day so fast..."


    Night Cang came over and looked at him like a smile. The strong breath made people unable to breathe.


    In fact, at that time, he really couldn''t breathe. He was so nervous that he couldn''t move when he stood in the same place. He looked at the night, and his chest was hot like a volcanic eruption. He couldn''t speak.


    He was nervous, and the night was a lot of natural. He took him halfway into his arms and bowed his head to his nose, forehead, eyebrows and so on.


    "It turns out that you are a fairyland person. No wonder this can''t find you..."


    "You, what are you looking for, I have not stolen your eternal life, I, I don''t want your petals..."


    The place that was kissed by the other party began to get hot. He squinted and stuttered, his body struggled a little, some unnatural and embarrassed, thinking in his heart, he kissed me again, why did he kiss me.


    He is a monk who can control the expression on his face, but the emotion in his eyes cannot be concealed. He is very happy to see him at night.


    "This king knows what you want to do forever, you are a monk, although some people have the same soul and appearance, but the body is always apocalypse, no blood and no meat, you want to become real Are you right?"


    "Well, if I am a real person, I will be fine..."


    He nodded honestly, his expression was a bit sloppy and wronged, so that no one would reject him when he was a stranger.


    The look of pitiful grievances seemed to be very cute, but it was so sad that it was so sad that the night stalked his cheeks and did not care to laugh.


    "Eternal life flowers are wonderful things, they have powerful energy, but they still can''t make you have real flesh and blood, but then how, if you are born, you can open your mind, then you have the soul of the people, you are blessed. ......"


    "But everyone doesn''t seem to like me..." He is still aggrieved, and the feeling of being rejected is very bad. He doesn''t like it at all.


    "The people in the fairy world are a group of high-sounding guys. They don''t dislike you, but they are jealous of you. You don''t have to worry about those guys... Ben will like you. I said that day, you are my person, if you will Whoever irritates you is not happy, I will catch him to feed!"


    Night Cang tightened his waist and the momentum rose. This is the style of the Mozu, and even the declaration is so strong and domineering.


    He was stunned for a long time before he reacted and watched the man talking.


    "I, I am a fairyland, you are the devil of war, I, I am still a man, a man''s jealous..."


    "Does this have anything to do with this gentleman? You don''t care who you are. I only need you, there is no need to worry about the dispute between the two demons. If you want, you will be willing to stop for you."


    There was a hot smile on the night, and if other people were present, he would be so frightened when he saw him, and he did not expect the horrible God of War, who would show such laughter.


    He couldn''t resist such straightforward and passionate feelings, so he didn''t hide when the man kissed him, and for a moment, he lost his heart in the deep kiss of the other.


    One night, Chou held one of his hands on the back of his head. One hand clung to his waist and kissed him deeply. The slippery tongue slid into his mouth, opened his teeth and plundered wildly.


    Draw the body fluid in his mouth, block his breathing, and quit when he can''t breathe, and continue at the moment when his mouth is breathing.


    "Hey..."


    Gu Bai couldn''t resist it. This kind of fiery kiss was never experienced by him at that time. Even the kisses of that day were not so wild.


    He had a sweet sputum on his nose, his body swayed and twisted, his hands on the night, as if he wanted to push him away, and he seemed to want to pull him closer. He didn''t know what he wanted to do.


    How can he kiss him? Their identity is opposite. They are both men. He shakes his head in his heart, his mouth is open, he wants to talk a few times, but he is all sweet.


    He wants to push him away, but when the arm stretches over, the push action becomes a man''s neck, and he is involuntarily close to his body.


    At the end of the kiss, his consciousness was blurred, and the lips that could not be closed slowly slid down a silver silk, and his head fainted for a while, and the body of the numbness was softer.


    On the side of the virtual coast where the six circles meet, they embrace each other, kiss passionately, and they are soft and bearable, and a strong offense is incomparable.


    If time can be left, he is willing to stop at this moment forever.


    At that time, he did not know whether he fell in love with the night, but when he was with the night, he was happy in his heart. He liked the feeling of kissing him at night.


    After the Sixth Council, the dispute between the two demons was temporarily stagnant, and they began to meet each other.


    The Mozu acted only by the heart without hesitation, and the monks simply did not obstruct the facts and had no distractions. His burgeoning feelings developed rapidly and eventually became a reality.


    On the shore of the sea, they kissed and lingered.


    Night Cang said in his ear, "I let the Mozu return to the Devil, can you be with me?"


    The dispute between the two demons is the aggression of the demon ambition, and it is difficult to imagine the difficulty of suppressing the entire demon with one''s own strength.


    At that time, he suddenly understood that he really fell in love with him, and fell in love with a man who would rather be an enemy of the world.

 Chapter 107: end

    After the imaginary seashore was settled, the two separated by joy.


    Night Cang is the demon **** of war, but it is the strongman of the six worlds. The demon has always been strong, even if he is not a demon, but also has a greater appeal than the devil, although it is difficult to return to the demon world, but also Not an impossible thing.


    On the side of the fairy world, Gu Bai at that time thought that he was originally rejected by the immortals. If he was used to exchange peace in the fairy world, this win-win thing would not be stopped, and the master would certainly fulfill him, but he overestimated himself. An understanding of the people of the fairy world.


    Returning to the fairyland from the shore of the virtual sea, he has not yet told the matter to Yin Yin, and he was led by the elders of the fairyland to the Imperial Palace.


    "Yin Bai bone, weekdays, we look at the face of the emperor, do not control you, you walk in the Tiangong stubborn, but do not want you to be so bold, and collusion with the Mozu, it is really arrogant!"


    Several elders glared at each other, and there were many discussions among the immortals. Everyone''s eyes and everybody''s expression looked at him with contempt and rejection.


    Without his excuse, the magic that night Cang left on him directly proved their relationship.


    At that time, he did not understand why these people looked at him as if he had done something wrong. He never harmed the fairyland. He did not offend everyone. He just liked a person. Why did he try to judge him? ?


    Even Yin Yin looked at him and shook his fist. The ruthless face was even colder, and the complex emotion he could not understand.


    "Master, the bones have not colluded with the Mozu, and the bones have never been done to endanger the fairy world. The bones just like the night gods..."


    He looked at Yin for help. Since the moment he opened his mind, he has been with Yin Yin for thousands of years and has experienced countless difficulties and dangers. Yin Yin is his master and his closest person.


    The master is ruthless kendo, the nature is cold and indifferent, but the owner is different from him. He regards him as a person and waits for him. He believes that the master will help him, not to mention that he has not done anything wrong.


    It was only at that time that he could not understand what the complexities in Yin Yan¡¯s eyes were. If he understood it, he would not have requested it as usual.


    He looked at Yin Yin and looked at him with his gaze. "Master, have you not always hoped that the Battle of the Immortal will end? He will give me the Mozu to retreat, and the master can take the bones for peace in the fairy world..."


    "Hey! Can you believe in the words of the Mozu?!"


    An elders screamed and screamed, and everyone echoed.


    He didn''t know how to explain it. The fairy war had been played for tens of thousands of years. No one would easily believe his words. No one even believed that Night Cang would let the Mozu retreat.


    He can only repeat it over and over again, palely, shaking his head helplessly. He really doesn''t understand why people don''t believe him. They don''t even want to try it.


    Give him to the devil world, if he swindles him at night, he is also dead; if the night does not lie to him, then it is the happy ending.


    This doubt, until he soon realized that the people of the fairy world are as simple as the invasion of hatred, but one mind is on the surface, and one mind is inside.


    "Emperor, although the words of the Mozu are not credible, but the young minister has a plan, the reason why the devil is deadlocked with us for so long, all because of the existence of the night Cang, if the night can not participate in the battle, then the battle of the fairy world will win, since that night Cang Peeping at the bones of the bones, it is better to give this to the bones of the bones to do..."


    A fairy came out to suggest that everyone would agree and agree to kill the night scorpion, and the remaining demons would not be enough.


    "Please ask the emperor to focus on the fairyland, and send the bones to the head of the night to come back!"


    All the magnates demanded that Yin Baibuan himself was unwilling, and that Yin Yin could only control the action.


    Gu Bai looked at him shaking his head and praying. If Yin Yi really wants to control him, he has no way to resist, but he does not want to die at night.


    "After this matter, I will discuss it again. I will first open the Baigu Xianjun into Xianji..."


    In the face of his gaze, Yin Hao was silent for a long time before making a decision.


    He breathed a sigh of relief and smiled at Yin Yin, thinking that Yin Yin was helping him, and that was his master, who would be toward him, and he was very happy.


    Therefore, when he was detained, he did not see how obsessive the emotions in the eyes of the other side were, and did not notice the resentment in the eyes of Lu Yaoji...


    It wasn''t until the virtual borderless demon war, the body was controlled to join the battlefield, he realized that he was stupid.


    As a monk, even if he has a high level of cultivation, he has a self-conscious soul, but he is still controlled by people.


    As long as one of Yin Yi¡¯s ideas, as long as he gets the compass connected to his lifeline, anyone can control him.


    He didn''t know who was controlling himself, but he knew someone had stolen the compass from Yin Yin.


    The instinct of the body made him unable to resist. He was controlled by the madman and rushed to the Mozu camp to kill.


    Such provocative actions made the surrounding Mozu angry, and all of them were besieged to him, but then the night that was rushed to the earthquake.


    "All of them are rolling for me. If anyone dares to hurt him, don''t blame me for not recognizing people at night!"


    Gu Bai can never forget the moment, the man in armor riding on the blood of the Warcraft blood to come over to himself, the long scorpion in his hand harvested all the heads who want to hurt others, even if it is the Mozu he will not be merciful.


    "Shenjun, are you crazy? He is a fairyland!"


    All the demons looked at the men, and they couldn''t believe that their **** of war would do it for the people of a fairyland to their own camp.


    But it turns out that in the man''s heart, Yin Baigu is more important than anything else. Even if he is the object of this whole person, he must protect him.


    "Don''t come over, don''t come over..."


    At that moment, Gu Bai looked at the night and walked toward himself. He shook his head and shook his head. His heart raised an endless panic and tears in his eyes.


    He is a monk, and he will not shed tears, but at that moment, he clearly feels that his eyes are blurred by water mist.


    No one knows what it is like when he is uncontrollable and stabbed his sword into a man''s body.


    "..."


    Looking at the night Cang, looking at the blood flowing out of the other''s chest, he couldn''t say a word. He only felt that his heart seemed to be chopped by a knife and a knife, and it was difficult to breathe.


    Tears have already blurred their sights. He can''t see the expression of the night sky, and he doesn''t want to see it clearly. He is afraid, afraid to see something he doesn''t want to see in the other''s eyes.


    In the blur, he felt his forehead being dropped and kissing, and the night''s voice rang in his ear. "Mo cry, this gentleman doesn''t like your tears..."


    At that moment, he wanted to rely on the man''s arms.


    But he couldn''t do that kind of action. The only thing that could be done was that he only looked at his hand uncontrollably and stabbed the sword.


    Without the shock of the **** of war, the fairy world began a strong attack on the demon, and the devil was defeated.


    On the battlefield full of bones and blood, he watched the night cang being shackled and seriously injured by the demon. The unspeakable cold spread from the bottom of his heart to the limbs...


    "Why do you want to do this..."


    He looked back at Yin Yin, who was coming to himself, and his voice trembled and asked.


    He doesn''t care who controls himself, because no matter who he is, he must steal the compass that controls him from Yin Yin, but Yin Yi is the Emperor. Without his acquiescence, who is so capable?


    Yin Yin did not speak, it is the default, just staring at his eyes complex.


    He may not understand it before, but at the moment, he understands and understands more complicated things than Yin Yi himself.


    He is not stupid, but his heart has never been open. In Yin Yin¡¯s eyes, he saw a lot of things and found a lot of things.


    The clear and bright heart suddenly changed at this moment...


    He didn''t talk any more, didn''t ask again, dropped the long sword in his hand, and flew away to the weak river.


    It is the quietest place in the fairyland and the place where he often goes. Whenever he is in a bad mood, he will always go there for a while.


    He leaned on the big tree by the river, listening to the sound of weak water flowing in his ear, staring at his trembling hands in a daze, and there was still blood left in the night.


    "Bai bones, do you know the Nirvana of the Feng nationality?"


    Suddenly, he heard a familiar voice, which is the life of the phoenix.


    There are not many people who have made good friends in the whole fairyland. The princes of the phoenixes counted one. They knew each other when they cultivated the celestial world. He had saved the life of the phoenix, and the other side regarded him as a good friend and a benefactor.


    "Do you want to get rid of the control of your body? Maybe it can help you. The nirvana of my family can be reborn. If you succeed, you can get rid of your body, get freedom, and perhaps have your own flesh and blood. Body..."


    Feng Sisheng put a jade on one side into his hand.


    "Why help me?" He looked up and stared at each other with a burning gaze.


    "You and I have been together for a thousand years, and I have owed you a kindness..."


    Feng Sisheng lowered his eyelids and covered his eyes.


    "Thank you¡­¡­"


    On that day, he took over the jade, and also followed his head down. He did not let the phoenix who looked up to see the violent emotion that suddenly appeared in his eyes.


    Feng Si owes him a kind of kindness, but Yin is his monarch.


    There is a saying in the mortal world: the king wants to die, and the minister has to die.


    Unfortunately, he just happened to hear it.


    There are also records in the book of the heavens: the law of the phoenix, the use of aliens, the rebirth of Nirvana, and the foresight to forget.


    Unfortunately, he peeked over...


    Holding the jade Jane tightly, his lonely eyes showed a sardonic smile.

 Chapter 108: end

    Gu Bai did not know how to describe the feelings of getting the law of the Nirvana of the Phoenix. He only knew that at that moment, the once Yin Bone was gone.


    He took Yu Jian on the banks of the weak waters for three days and three nights, and then controlled a cockroach to go to the lower bound.


    He can''t choose his own origin, but he can choose to change the future.


    No matter how difficult and painful the process is, how serious the consequences of failure, he will bet a bet on this game...


    He didn''t know if the method of Nirvana of the phoenix could get himself out of the shackles, but he knew that it would allow him to get rid of control, wash the dust, and all the restraints would be lifted.


    The biggest problem is that people who are not phoenixes will use this method to lose all their memories. This is also the hidden purpose that he saw in Yin Yan¡¯s eyes.


    As his creator, Yin Yi knows him very well. He knows his character, so when he was in the hall, a big fishing net was scattered.


    What Yin Yin did not expect is that Yin Baibiao also knows Yin Yin very well...


    He didn''t have the grasp of victory in this game. If he wins naturally, if he loses, he will lose what he is.


    He was afraid, afraid that the game would lose, and the name of Night Cang would disappear from his memory forever. He would not remember that he once liked a man called Night Cang.


    More afraid, lose, he will be born with a life that he does not love.


    Yes, he understood the emotions in Yin Yan¡¯s eyes, Yin Yin fell in love with him, and cultivation of ruthlessness would not have sentimental.


    But he doesn''t love Yin Yin, because he has fallen in love with the man named Night Cang, and he can''t accommodate other people in his heart.


    So he went to the lower bound to find a reliable person, exchanged with the other party, leaving a clue, waiting for his own discovery.


    Regardless of whether he wins or loses in the final game, the reliefs in the ancient tomb will warn him, even if he finally loses, as long as he sees those reliefs, then he will never fall in love with the memory... ...


    This is the worst plan, but he wants to win, so he found Lu Yaoji.


    "Is it right if you steal the compass to control me? Why are you doing this to me?"


    He looked at Lu Yaoji and asked him. In fact, he had already guessed all kinds of reasons. He deliberately came and deliberately asked.


    Lu Yaoji did not speak, but the changing face had already betrayed herself. Gu Bai smiled. He did not hate Lu Yaoji. He had to blame and blame himself for being too stupid and unintelligible.


    But at the moment, these people will all become his pawns.


    "...is it because the owner is right? Because you found that he fell in love with me, and you discovered it when I didn''t know him..."


    "You actually want to get rid of me, but you don''t dare to do it yourself. You and I are not in the same position. You can''t kill me, because if you don''t kill me completely, I will recover because I am Deaf people, have a body that is almost immortal..."


    "So you will tell me that the eternal life of the devil can make me have flesh and blood, and lead me to the devil to provoke the night, because only such a strong can take my life..."


    "But what you didn''t expect was that Night Cang not only didn''t kill me, but also fell in love with me, but then you should be happy after a short period of incredible, so then I sneak out of the fairy world and meet the night sky. So easy, no one found out, because you are helping me, as long as I leave the fairy world, there is no threat to you..."


    "But what you didn''t even think about is that the owner has already noticed his feelings for me. In the hall, when you see the master let me go, the complex emotion is resentment..."


    Gu Bai looked at Lu Yaoji and calmly described the facts.


    He never knew that the Yao Ji fairy who knew him in the Xiuxian world and took care of himself everywhere was so resentful to him under his smile.


    When the truth was revealed, the false smile was no longer installed, and he looked at Lu Yaoji¡¯s beautiful face with a look of resentment and resentment.


    "Yes, you guessed it, Yin Bai bone, I just want you to die! You are just a shackle for people to drive, why do you get his love!"


    "I am not jealous, I have a soul..." He retorted again.


    "Which soul do you count? The world can be reincarnation, and can you enter six reincarnations? You don''t count anything!"


    Lu Yaoji is angry and hateful.


    "You don''t know, you don''t know anything! I grew up with him and cultivated immortals together. We should have been a rare double marriage, but because of you, because of your appearance, everything has changed!"


    "...At that time, when I first saw him bringing you back to the sect, I realized that he fell in love with you and fell in love with you, but he didn''t know it at the time..."


    "No, maybe he understood it at the time, so he later chose to cultivate the ruthless kendo of the Zongmen, because he could not accept the love of the monks he created. You are also a man, contrary to the yin and yang, he is more In Chengxian, aiming at the world..."


    "But I really didn''t think that you occupied such a big position in his heart. Except for the world, there is only you left. There is no other vacancy... I am not willing, I should have been heavenly. Marriage fairy, but all are destroyed by you!"


    "So you have to destroy my love?"


    Looking at Lu Yaoji, whose face is distorted, he only feels ridiculous. The original heart can be complicated to this point. Because Yin Yi does not love her, she resentes him. The reason is really ridiculous.


    But for those who are lost in love, this may be normal, enough to make a person crazy.


    Therefore, Lu Yaoji¡¯s face showed a happy smile.


    "Yes, Yin Bai bone, I just want you to be as uncomfortable as I am! I really don''t know where you are, they will fall in love with you, Yin Yin is, night sky is also, for you are willing to stop the war, to yourself The tribes are willing to become sinners who are cast aside by the whole Mozu. You are a scourge! To blame you, you are too stupid to live for thousands of years.


    Yes, it is because he has harmed the night, even if he is involuntarily, but it is a fact. His heart is full of painful sorrows. Lu Yaoji¡¯s purpose has been reached. He is really uncomfortable at the moment.


    "Lu Yaoji, do you think he would like you if he didn''t have me? No, he won''t, he won''t, he won''t."


    He choked, then stared at Lu Yaoji, a word and a slow way.


    "You listen, as long as I live alive, I will not let Yin Yin fall in love with you. On the day when I am dying, I will curse you with my life, cursing that you will never get the love of Yin. ........."


    "Then go to die first!"


    It was more uncomfortable to get her love than to let her die. Lu Yaoji¡¯s face was instantly distorted to the extreme. When Gu Bai reached out and used the curse, a sword of resentment stabbed him into his chest and pulled his heart out.


    Extreme resentment made her not see the smile in the eyes of Gu Bai.


    He is stupid, Lu Yaoji is more stupid, if he really wants to curse her, how can she give her a chance to interrupt the law, if he does not want to, how can Lu Yaoji, who is not higher than him, easily take his heart away?


    He said, he is not stupid, followed Yin Yin from the cultivation of the fairy world step by step to the fairy world, how can he be stupid, just once his, do not understand the calculation of people only ...


    Before closing his eyes, the picture he finally saw was that Lu Yaoji swallowed his heart, twisting the madness of the yin and threatening Ë»ºð:


    "You killed me and killed me! His heart is now in me. If you kill me, if you can''t save him for a quarter, he will never live!"


    Yin Yi looked very angry, and the palm of his face was put down, and he turned back to the body of a jade carving.


    He looked at Lu Yaoji, who was laughing and mad at the end. He was relieved to use Nirvana for his own way, and sent his weak soul into the world of three thousand and slowly recovered.


    Yes, he won¡¯t use it himself. He has to do everything he can to win.


    When Yin Yin completed the final Nirvana step, it was the day of his return!


    By then, he will have the freedom to go, he can go to the devil to find the night.


    ............


    It¡¯s just that Gu Bai didn¡¯t think that Lu Yaoji hated him more than he imagined. His ¡®death¡¯ could not eliminate the hatred in Lu Yao¡¯s heart.


    She knew that Yin Yi would definitely try to save him, so that when the night was overwhelmed by the whole Mozu, he was unable to escape from the criminal law, and when he sent to the fairy world, he gave birth to a crazy thought.


    She intercepted the shackles that were seriously injured by Yin Yin and imprisoned them in a small world in the three thousand worlds, sending people to guard and torture.


    The intention is that in the future, when the blood of the devil devours the death of hundreds of millions of mortals in the world, the devil will cause public outrage, and the rest of the four circles will be jointly attacked and destroyed.


    Then he quietly closed the cycle and the ascending channel of the world where Gu Bai Nie was at the time, blocked the world, and cut off all the back roads he came back.


    And revealed his ¡®death¡¯ news.


    When the night and night are on the battlefield of the fairy, I am willing to become a sinner cast by the Mozu for the Yin Bai bone. She believes that if the other party knows the news of the death of Yin Bai bone, it will surely turn the sky.


    How can the night Cang be strong again? He can¡¯t be an enemy of one person and the whole six worlds.


    If Yin Bai bone is really alive, when he knows that night celeon is dead for him, the demon world is destroyed by him. He has harmed his favorite person. What kind of expression will he be?


    Lu Yaoji¡¯s full of resentment is also an expectation.

 Chapter 109: end

    The development of things is even more crazy than Lu Yaoji expected.


    When the news of the death of Yin Baizhu was transmitted to the devil world, the night of the night of the calm and detained suddenly rioted, and immediately broke free from the devil.


    Since ancient times, the demon gods have no name, and each war **** is called the first strongest in the contemporary devil world. The demon world, which is the most obvious in the strong, is a kind of transcendence.


    No one of the demons dared to stop him, and no one could stop him. Night Cang left the devil world alone, holding a long scorpion, and one person broke into the fairy world.


    He killed the immortal who stopped himself from advancing, and kept calling the word ''Bone Bone'', where the blood flowed into the river.


    Until he grabbed a slap in the hands of Yin Hao, he was lifeless, and he was no different from the ordinary jade carving. From then on, everyone mentioned the night sky, no longer a **** of war but a madman.


    He seems to have lost his sense of reason. The whole person has fallen into a state of madness. The strong stimulation has made him enchanted, his skill has skyrocketed, and his eyes are red and he is killing in the fairy world.


    Yin Yin led the people to fight him with a terrible death and injury.


    Everyone thought that things were going to the end, but no one thought that the night sky would be as crazy as it was.


    After disappearing for a few months, he appeared again, still the black armor, the silver long scorpion, single person into the fairy world.


    Unlike the previous loss of reason, this time he was extremely calm, but more terrible than before.


    He began to break into the various fairy cities, killing madly, harvesting the lives of the people of the fairy world, killing tens of thousands of immortals, and finally coming to the Temple of Heaven.


    Even in the past three thousand years, the fairy who had experienced it in the past thought it was chilling.


    I saw the mad man smashing the dead corpse from the storage ring, as if it was raining, it fell on the ground and piled up to surround the entire fairy palace.


    The accumulation of blood flowed to the ground to inundate the instep, and the tragic corpses radiated a burst of death. Every fairy present was bloodless, even if they had seen countless lives and deaths, there was still fear at the moment.


    But what they are more concerned about at the moment is what this madman wants to do.


    "It¡¯s nine turns of **** fairy tales! The legendary reversal of the reversal of the taboos of the nine turns of **** fairy tales! He will use our entire celestial people to sacrifice the reincarnation!"


    The well-informed fairy screamed in horror.


    There are not many people who know this array, and most of them are stunned, but the immortals who know it all show their horror.


    This array of methods has no special effect. The only effect is to reverse the reincarnation. To put it bluntly, let the dead people come alive.


    The founder of it is not known to everyone, but the immortals who are proficient in the formation know that this formation is completely a taboo.


    No matter whether you live or die, as long as there are no smog and smoke, you can reincarnate and re-enter the cycle. There is no need to resurrect, just find someone to reincarnate.


    And this array of methods reverses the reincarnation, but it is the resurrection of the people who cannot enter the reincarnation.


    It has already been ruined, and if it is to be resurrected, it is a counter-attack, and naturally it will pay a certain price.


    Undoubtedly, at this moment, Night Cang is planning to take the life of the entire immortal, in exchange for Yin Baizhu.


    Crazy, this person is really crazy!


    In addition to fear, everyone has only one thought left in their minds.


    Yes, at night, Cang is indeed crazy, and once the ecstasy is emotional, it is death and extreme love.


    What is the life of the people of the fairy world? What about the Devil''s Devil? He is in opposition to the fairy world, and the devil war **** also has the next successor.


    There is only one Yin Bai bone, the one who hides behind a big stone and finds a small head. The person who smiles at the corner of his mouth and smiles at him has only one...


    His unfeeling eyes flashed with blood red, and the bloodless fairy began to start the law, and his voice was indifferent.


    "He died because of you, then you will pay the price to let him live!"


    The madness of the night is not thought of by anyone. The immortals who have survived in the horror of the terror have not forgotten that scene.


    The fog of blood will cover the entire fairy palace, and there are countless people who know or don¡¯t know the fairy tales. The thick **** smell is full of nose, fear, fear, except fear or fear!


    However, the night Cang is certainly strong and crazy, but Lu Yaoji has a saying that is right, he alone can not be against everyone in the six worlds.


    Therefore, the horrible sacrifice was unsuccessful. In the middle of the squad, the other four monarchs came, and together with Yin and the elders of the celestial world, fought with the night, and finally they were put into the seal of the nine abyss.


    Since then, the name of Yin Bai Bone has also become a ban that cannot be mentioned in the fairy world.


    .........


    When all the truths are unfolded, Gu Bai only feels that the chest is so painful.


    "This game, you started to lay out when I found out that I fell in love with the night sky. You know that it is impossible to put down my character and let it go down, so you intend to completely erase the night sky from my memory. So, you will know that I will let Lu Yaoji steal my compass because of the alienation of the night."


    "Because no matter how much resentment and alienation I have for you at that time, as long as Nirvana succeeds, everything that has been gone will disappear, never existed..."


    "You know that I am right, but I also know you very well. After all, have you been with me for thousands of years..."


    Gu Bai looked at the throat in front of her throat and couldn''t speak. Yin Yan''s eyes were as cold as a cold pool.


    At this moment, he is no longer the former Yin Bai bone, he is Gu Bai, has the freedom of Gu Bai, so he will not call him the master again.


    "You think very well, and I guess all my reactions, but you have one thing that you didn''t expect, that is, I don''t believe anyone in the fairy world. From the moment I was controlled, I no longer believe anyone... ¡±


    "When the phoenix life appeared, I guessed what you wanted to do, just as you guessed all my reactions."


    "But I don''t know if I can win this game, so I decided to gamble. I used Lu Yaoji to take advantage of her hate for me. I sealed all the memories in my heart and kept her safe for me because I I know that with her hatred of me, it is absolutely impossible for me to come back alive... It turns out that I have won."


    Said here, Gu Bai looked at Lu Yaoji, who was soft on the ground.


    "Lu Yaoji, you said that I am stupid. Do you think that I am very smart? Rest assured, I will not laugh at you, because the really stupid person is you."


    "I don''t hate you, but you shouldn''t have to do anything. Shouldn''t you put your mind on the night, remember what I said? As long as I live a day, I won''t let Yin Yin fall in love with you... ..."


    "No, don''t..." Lu Yaoji shook his head fiercely, and the ten fingers buckled the blood marks on the white jade steps.


    Gu Bai smiled, his smile was not at the bottom of his eyes. He was not a saint. He was not a simple Yin Bone. He would hate and blame. He scorned Yin Yin.


    "If you don''t want me to hate you, you promise me that you will not fall in love with Lu Yaoji."


    Yin Yin did not speak, but nodded slowly without hesitation.


    "No-!" Lu Yao Ji sputum spit out a blood, painful and weakly fell to the ground, tears fell.


    Looking at her, Gu Bai¡¯s mouth curled up with a smile from the heart.


    Yin Yi will not fall in love with Lu Yaoji. Even if he does not exist, he will not fall in love with Lu Yaoji. He said that of course, it is intentional, hey, how bad he is...


    It¡¯s just that he is a simple Yin Bone, or a white man who has played all over the world. There is such a person who is always willing to fight against him.


    He turned and walked to the front of the night, reaching out and slowly licking the handsome and fortitude of the man.


    "I once asked you, those missions, who exchanged with you and the soul. After the mission is completed, where will they go? You tell me, go where you should go... This place is what you created for me. Is the seventh world right?"


    Because he is not a person of the Six Realms, the Six Realms are in his place.


    "madman¡­¡­"


    Gu Bai smiled and choked, reaching out and grasping the hands of the night, and clinging to each other.


    Even if people all reject him all over the world, how can he not tolerate him? It is enough for him to have this man.


    The fairyland and him were just desolate. He signaled that the night was gone. When he turned, Yin Yin suddenly grabbed his clothes and he was bitter.


    "If the future is not the end of life, I would rather live up to the sky..."


    "Sorry, I have no future life."


    Gu Bai turned back, looked at him calmly, took off his hand, and left.


    Looking at the red dress to leave, Yin Yin finally smashed to the ground.


    Watching the red dress leave, he grabbed his chest and couldn''t breathe...

 Chapter 110: Extra

    Night Cang thought that he would never fall in love with anyone.


    Because he was too cold-blooded, he thought it was like choosing the path of magic in the mortal world.


    From the blessing of the world to the demon **** of war, in the thousands of years, he has not seen people who are as simple as the former Yin Bai bone, or have perfect looks.


    But when he saw Gu Bai at that time, he was moved.


    "Are you a night god?"


    He still remembers that the sound that suddenly sounded was so crisp.


    He turned his head back, and the pupil couldn''t help but shrink. The young man hid behind a big stone and found a small head. The smile that looked at him seemed to be shining all over the body. He waved his heartstrings and shook his soul.


    "go!"


    He couldn''t help but force himself to look back, and let the temptation goblin who did not know where to come from, and if he looked again, he might be indulged, but the fairy, but did not know the origin.


    But he was destined to escape the temptation.


    When the other person came to him and looked up at him with a small head and smiled and said, "My name is °Ù¹Ç, Yin Bai bone, can you know me better?", he knew that he was indulged.


    The heart that has never fluctuated for thousands of years has been disrupted by a boy who has suddenly come.


    He actually guessed the purpose of the boy running to the forbidden land. The other party occasionally fluttered, and finally he fixed his gaze on the eternal flower and sold him. The boy was smart, but his eyes were too clear and clear. Cover up your inner thoughts.


    But he didn''t smash it, because it was so interesting for the teenager to look around for his enthusiasm, and unconsciously attracted his attention.


    The boy is very patient. He stayed at the end of the sky. He talked around him when he opened his eyes every day. When he fell asleep, he lay down on the floor and tired of him. The little looks like a gentle kitten. .


    He is very funny in his heart. This is already a person who has been cultivated to the upper bounds. Will he still sleep?


    The teenager seemed to be very insecure. He held his arms and curled up his legs. His brows were wrinkled. He looked at his heart and felt a little uncomfortable. He didn''t like the teenager.


    So he couldn''t help but hold the person into his arms, and the beggar next to him saw his face on the fierce face of his action, and almost cried out.


    He grabbed the boy''s ear and hurriedly stopped "Hey, don''t yell at him..."


    The gentle tone can''t even believe him. He will make such an action and say such a thing.


    But the fact is that he likes it very much. He likes this feeling very much. He holds the body of a teenager. He seems to feel that he has the whole world, and the cold heart is full of enthusiasm.


    Then he kissed the sleeping boy''s forehead.


    The next day, the teenager woke up from his arms, staring at him for a moment, as if asking, how did I come to you?


    He was a little nervous and inexplicable guilty, and he said with no expression that "the wind was strong last night, it was you who wanted to get into the arms of this gentleman..."


    "what?"


    The teenager seemed to be surprised, surprised that he would be close to someone other than the owner, but soon his face showed a smile, and he was black and bright and happy.


    "Really? Really? I really took the initiative to get close to you?"


    He is a monk. Apart from being close to the owner of the lifeline, he will not have any affection for others, let alone take the initiative to get close, because there is no feeling for the monks.


    Will he be close to this person, does it mean that he has already begun to have people''s seven passions?


    Yes, it must be like this. The eternal life is really powerful. He has been affected before he has eaten. He is a human being. He is a human being. No one will say that he is an empty embarrassment in the future!


    He didn''t doubt the other person''s words at all, because even if he fell asleep, as a person who had been repaired to Xianjun, he could not be alert when others approached him, unless he really wanted to.


    The young man¡¯s eyes showed a happy look, and the night¡¯s cold eyes couldn¡¯t help but curl up.


    I was about to let go of the people, but the younger one took action one step earlier than him. He reached out and hooked his neck. The body twisted on him and his eyes reflected his face and the wings.


    "Night Cang Shenjun, you are so comfortable, can you hold me tomorrow?"


    "it is good."


    He would have been reluctant to let go, and naturally agreed, and tomorrow, tomorrow, tomorrow, the day after tomorrow, the teenager will fall asleep in his arms every night.


    When he fell asleep, he no longer held his arms, no longer frowned, curled up in his arms, his head resting on him, his hands holding his neck, and he slept very sweetly.


    The day is pleasing, the night is close, and the teenager is getting more and more familiar with him.


    I don''t know if it is based on the purpose, the boy began to stare at his gaze for a while, and then he was stunned, and the expression of the poor puppy that the ear was pulled down and the strip was abandoned, so that he could not help but open his mouth.


    "You don''t want to play in front of this monarch, let''s talk, why is it that you are running in front of Benjun to pay attention?"


    His tone was a bit harsh this time, and the teenager was scared by him. He screamed in the round eyes. "Night Cang Shenjun, you, can you give me an eternal flower petal?"


    As he expected, the boy¡¯s purpose is really eternal life.


    The eternal life is where the devil''s life is, can you give it easily? He is the demon **** of war, and it is his duty to guard the eternal life.


    But it is not impossible to give, the faded petals are good to discuss, but why do teenagers want eternal petals? He exuded the momentum of the pressure and waited for the other person to speak.


    "As long as I have a petal, I will not hurt the eternal life. I heard that it will automatically re-open once every 10,000 years. I don''t want to be fresh. You can give me a piece of falling. I can exchange things with you. If you can''t do it, forget me, I don''t want to be."


    Even if the teenager has a low-level cultivation, it seems to be very timid. Looking at him, watching the warcraft around him, stuttering, not knowing how to cover up, all recruited.


    He stared at him and tried to straighten his waist and not vent his anger. He spoke and explained the small shape of the heart, and his heart fell on the bright red lips.


    He took his thin waist and bowed his head to the temptation of his lips.


    The taste is as good as the imagination. He contains his lips and sighs, and the strong and gentle plundering of the sweetness of the boy''s mouth is difficult to control.


    Even if a teenager has lived for thousands of years, his heart is always like a teenager.


    He stiffened his body, didn''t know how to resist, or was stunned. He was so embarrassed that he took advantage of the cheapness to react and push it away, and then panicked and fled.


    Yin Baigu...


    He stood in the same place, watching the flexible figure rushing away, chewing the name in his mouth, and never forgetting that the heart seemed to be burned by the fire.


    Even if he later discovered that the boy was a fairyland or a monk of the Emperor, the other party was probably the celestial temptation to seduce him, but he could not control the burning of his heart.


    So when he was in the Sixth Council, he went, and he saw him again.


    He saw that the juvenile seemed to be surprised when he saw himself. Then he panicked and hid his face and hid behind the emperor, but he hid his head and hid his head. The round buttocks were revealed.


    He couldn''t help but smile, especially when he felt that the other person used his thoughts to carefully peek at himself. His heart was very happy.


    Although the teenager was panicked, he did not hate him. Maybe the other person also felt about him, so he decided to test it.


    On the side of the virtual coast where the six circles meet, he once again slammed him strong, and could not refuse to kiss his lips that he missed day and night, wild and enthusiastic.


    No matter how long it took, he was very glad that he did it at that time.


    A simple boy can''t resist the feelings of hotness. He seized the opportunity and seized the heart of the boy at that moment.


    He leaned on him, refused to welcome, and finally took the initiative to climb his neck, close to him, the nose was sweet and sly, as if to tell, he also likes him...


    The dispute between the two demons was temporarily stagnant, and they began to meet each other from time to time. The juvenile from the beginning of hesitation and dodge became a later initiative.


    When he was afraid of missing a teenager to find himself, he handed over the task of guarding the eternal life to others, and then stood by the coast of the virtual day and night.


    No matter how cold the sea breeze on the coast of the coast, except for the sound of the waves that beat the shore, all that remains is loneliness.


    But when he heard the movement coming from behind him, the young man smiled and smiled at him and he couldn''t suppress it. He reached out and held the man who was unsteady and fell in his arms.


    ¡°How can I be so careless every time?¡±


    "I miss you..."


    The teenager never concealed his emotions. His feelings were so straightforward and simple. The sparkling eyes looked at him. The smile was so attractive and trembled at his apex.


    He said that he missed me...just three simple words, but he was so happy that his mouth was bursting into the ear.


    I couldn¡¯t bear to stand up and grab my eyes and scream, as if to say when the hero of his heroic martial arts became such a fool.


    On the shore of the virtual sea, they finally decided.


    He faded his clothes, looked at the nervous and shy teenager, kissed his body, and finally kissed the other side of the twitching eyelashes, the cheeky cheeks, and the lingering possession of him.


    Gentle township, heroes, and heroes have been difficult to pass.


    "night¡­¡­"


    When the young man''s hands clung to his back, he was screaming at his name.


    At that moment, he knew that even if this person was really a fairyland to lure him into indulging, he might lose everything for this person in the future, and he would be willing.


    ............


    Later facts also proved that he was indulged for him, for him to lose everything, for him to lead to the defeat of the devil, for him to become the sinner cast aside by the entire Mozu.


    But he doesn''t care, he is born in the night, even if he is the best in the world, he will never give up the bones!


    The scene was frustrating for others, but for him the only hope was that the sacrifice failed. The five kings joined forces to seriously wound him and seal the abyss.


    The pain of the endless abyss and the burning of the fire is more painful, but it is more painful than the death of the bones.


    What is the purpose of living in the six realms?


    In the time when I lived for thousands of years, the long life is the most memorable when I met with the young. The days without juveniles are all pale and lonely.


    He is not willing and does not want to give up. As long as he does not die, everyone can''t stop him. No matter how long he has to persist, he will one day smile and fall into his arms again...


    No one even thought that they would meet again unexpectedly.


    Because the teenager changed his appearance and changed his breath, he didn''t recognize the other person at first sight. He just thought that this kind of young and beautiful, cold and clear youth is very suitable as one of his questers.


    But when the other party returned to complete the mission for the first time, he began to find that it was wrong, because he found that the avatar hidden in the mission world fell in love with this young man.


    This is so incredible and unacceptable, how can he fall in love with people other than Yin Bai.


    Yes, he could not fall in love with people other than Yin Bai, so he was so sure that this young man named Gu Bai was a former boy.


    Because they are the same, even if the appearance and atmosphere change, some of the essence can not be changed.


    The most obvious thing is that after Gu Bai recognized him in the world, the feeling of pure and straightforward expression was exactly the same...


    When all the truths were revealed, he looked at the young people who had been ignorant of the simple, and the young and self-confident young people did not speak. Whether it was the former Yin Bai bone or the current Gu Bai, he was always him.


    "madman¡­¡­"


    The young man smiled sobbing and took the initiative to reach out and grab his hand and meet him closely.


    He smiled and held his hand tighter. If madness allowed him to have him forever, he would rather become a madman.


    The former grievances finally came to an end, and they left the fairy world together.


    Lu Yaoji was once again imprisoned in her temple, and she was crying and laughing inside.


    If she can be awake, she may be able to get rid of it, but she can''t get out of it, and she can''t walk away from her distorted feelings and heart.


    Yin Yin chose to retreat, but Yin Bai has become his eternal demon. He regrets and regrets that his escape has missed his most important things.


    The fire broke into the devil''s room, and his vision began to blur. He couldn''t help but laugh at the teenager who was enchanted by the demons.


    He reached out and shook his youth into his arms. He laughed and said, "Give me a chance, give me a chance, good bones..."


    "it is good¡­¡­"


    When the delicate teenager stared at him, nodded with a bright smile, he closed his eyes with satisfaction, and always fell asleep in his fantasy.


    .........


    The seventh world created by Gu Cang for Gu Bai has been completed. It is an infinite world that accommodates all living creatures outside the six worlds.


    But Gu Bai didn''t want to go. He took his hand to the shore of their imaginary sea, and leaned his head on his chest, holding his waist for a long time.


    Whether or not there is a world that accommodates him, as long as there is this man, where is his world.


    They are here, and they are here, and the last one is here. It is full of all their memories and love.


    This time, Gu Bai first kissed the night, the man laid a circle of law, isolated the nuisance outside, and the person with active enthusiasm was led by the other side.


    Their love is warm and straightforward, and there has never been any hesitation.


    He watched as he sobbed under his body, crying and crying, and his fingers crossed into his strong back muscles for mercy.


    He watched him suddenly riding on his waist, hot and enthusiastic initiative, cheeks blushing, eyes damp, floating in the eyebrows with a hint of spring lure.


    They look at each other and look at each other''s eyes, and hope that time is still.